= COCKE Soo (a@ Cl וע שלשל‎ SS SO קהל בלל‎ 
G, aes 0 ו‎ 
(CECE 23 es K €G CG C© 6 6 


EG ess ae a a 


0 oe | eS aaa 0 


CEC MCC Cr CRE 
Be CORP EK CCE 


8 < CECE re CORK KE 
C KC GG COREE a CCK eS KE 
CE 6 ce KC CC 606 CE 8 


re mace 6 6 6 ECE 
me 65 בל‎ 6 6 era 0 


Se 


1 


א 


/;/ LL / 24 4 > / ,./ 
——_—— ..."וג‎ La LP. 2 ie - 7 > 2 


, כל‎ DD» yy» כ‎ >) D> 
Sp » SD: DD yD ככ‎ ) 
DPI DD DP» IW ~©LYDHI DI) 

I? YD DW» DID YY) DDD »d»> 
IDI DD DY» ככ ככ‎ ID ער‎ 

DDD) כ פמ‎ ) DD ככ‎ DIM YD: 

YD» D»- 35. Dw». > ל‎ 
D2. DY) D לכ‎ 9» Dy» 


ו 
( / , 4 / 


DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
DURHAM, N. 6. 


DPD»‏ על ל לל 
DD D> 222‏ ל ל 3D‏ 
DDI DLW > 2‏ > 
Dy») D> >. Dy, )‏ 1 


»2 כ | 


j זכ‎ >) D » DD לבכר כ על‎ DD} 2IDD 


- 2 
שה 1 כ ₪ » > 
BB 338 Dy?‏ כ + >» > 


> Se ae - 
» 5 לכ כ‎ 22 - 
כ ככ ן‎ 2 SD) DD») DID» 
>») ) LW)» DD») DBD») 
>>> Dd DID 0-5 : 
. כ‎ SDD © DD» DD - | כ‎ 
> DID WY DD». 
>>> DD» yDDW Oy DD») BY ZZ 
>>» DD BEI P IBD S55 
>> ללכל ככ ככ‎ 


=} 


2 ID »»» 
D> ככ‎ S> > DD» DID”? . 
ל‎ Db» DP» כל מו‎ D»» D> 
I> DD כל‎ D>» WD» DW א‎ 
רל‎ YD כ‎ YM» DWI» DW) _ 
9) > DD©» ככ‎ 2 P PP IP Dy : 
>; i» 3 Dy DY») רכ ככ ככ‎ WY) YH כ‎ 
כל‎ DD D ל‎ , 
כ‎ LD? DID DD) ער ער‎ 
. > DZD כ ככ כ‎ DY DY) - 


D> DP» YY, 20 כ‎ 


2 / \ ——— ee eee 


INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION 


OF THE 


SACRED SCRIPTURES. 


WITH 


GRAMMATICAL AND CRITICAL NOTES. 


BY 


Dr. LEONARD TAFEL, New-York. 
Dr. RUDOLPH L. TAFEL, Lonpon. 
L. H. TAFEL, PHILADELPHIA, 


HEBREW TEXT. 
VOL. 1 


PHILADELPHIA : 
BOERICKE & TAFEL, 
685 ARCH STREET. 
LONDON: DAVID NUTT, 

270, STRAND. 


/ , ל‎ 
שו סוה ו‎ = / , \ 
/ >< לו‎ - Pips "o. | oie 
! ה‎ 90 dat 
: eee: 
7 : % . 
% \ me , 0 8 
ו‎ , 
A i . 
5 
\ i 
, . i 
a / 
0 4 
וי‎ 
a, es 
. | 4 
. 0 
' 
ו‎ 
i 
ו‎ 
ו‎ , 
CAXTON PRESS OF 
‘ 


SHERMAN & 00 PHILADELPHIA, 


PREFACE. 


Che chief object in offering to the public this interlinear 
translation of the Bible, is to afford a ready means of obtaining 
an exact and thorough knowledge of the words of the ancient 
languages, in which the divine truths of the Sacred Scriptures 
were clothed, and thereby facilitating a correct understanding 
of those truths themselves. To exercise the right of private 
and independent judgment in matters of revelation, one needs 
to know the language in which revelation is given. Without 
such knowledge, the judgment will be dependent upon the 
interpretation of the words of revelation given by others, and 
by so much will neither be private, that is to Say, one’s own, 
nor independent. It is believed. that this knowledge will be 
acquired without great difficulty, and in a comparatively short 
period of time, by means of the present work. 

In translating the words of the ancient languages, we 
always give the primary and fundamental meaning. This 
primitive meaning was however frequently modified after- 

_wards, because in forming and developing language, men 
transferred the names of natural objects and their activities 


247404 


IV PREFACE, 


to things supersensuous, i. e. beyond the reach of the senses; 
e.g. the noun 374, da’‘rékh (4 = a in care, é=e in let), signifies: 
way, path, course, manner, fate, worship, religion. Thus the 
word way assumes in different connections apparently different 
significations, still the primary meaning of way is to some extent 
present in all these derivative significations and therefore the 
same term way is retained. Most of these secondary signi- 
fications the reader will be able to make out for himself either 
from the analogy of his own language, or from the context. | 
More difficult derivative significations are explained in the 
notes. By thus closely following the foreign idiom, the mind 
of the reader will gradually adapt itself to the mode and habit 
of thought from which the foreign language has sprung, and 
he will thus be soon enabled to divine almost instinctively the 
sense of the single passages. By always rendering the foreign 
words by the same English term, the words and their meanings 
become intimately wedded together, and remain fixed in the 
memory. The same rule is followed in representing the 
erammatical forms of the words in the original, by which 
their functions in the foreign sentences are indicated. Greek 
or Hebrew nouns are always rendered by English nouns; 
genitives, datives and accusatives, by genitives, datives and 
accusatives; verbs by verbs, retaining the tense and mood of 
the original. 

In order to facilitate the understanding of the trans- 
lation the words which are not necessary to the sense in 
English are included in parentheses, while the words inserted 
to complete the sense are given in brackets. More comprehen- 
sive explanations are in such instances given in the Notes, and 


wherever the foreign construction is not in conformity with 


PREFACE. V 


our own, the reason of the difference is given, the construction 
beige deduced from and explained by their peculiar manner 
of viewing and representing things. 

From what has been said above, it will be seen that this 
translation differs essentially from other interlinear trans- 
lations. Frequently in such works one word in the original is 
translated by various English terms, the terms chosen in each 
instance being such as may seem most suitable to the context. 
The grammatical forms are also generally altered and the 
constructions transformed into such as are more in con- 
formity with the English. Such translations however give 
neither a faithful picture of the foreign idiom, nor a good 
English version. They fail to lead the student to an exact 
knowledge of the signification of the words, or to a correct 
understanding of the grammatical forms of the original. 
Such translations do not produce anything more than a super- 
ficial knowledge of foreign languages, but by our method 
the student cannot fail to acquire a thorough knowledge 
both of the primitive meaning of words and of their gram- 
matical forms. 

Both in the translation and in the explanatory notes we 
have not failed to make use of the valuable works of modern 
commentators and translators. We would here especially men- 
tion our indebtedness to Dr. First, Lange, Knobel, Dillmann, 
Meyer, Thenius, Bertheau, Hitzig, Huther, Olshausen, Schroder, 
Cassel, Zockler, Lewis, Gosman and others. 

In order to enable beginners to make use of this work, 
and, when necessary, even without teachers. the pronunciation 
of all the words is given in the first Hebrew and Greek, and 
also in the Chaldee part. 


247404 


VI PREFACE. 


In the New Testament Griesbach’s text hae 
followed, though the new discoveries of Tischendor: 
are noticed, wherever they are of importance t 
pretation of the text. We have also adopted n 
archaic forms given in Tischendorf’s text. : 

Thinking that beginners might be troubled by th 
number of accents and punctuation marks in the He 
these are omitted in the first Hebrew part, as the ac 


there given under each word in the pronunciation, 


Dr. יספט‎ Rie I 
L, H. Taran 


KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION 


OF THE 


HEBREW AND THE CHALDEE. 


VOWELS. 


SOUND. 


4, Jong, as in Arm, father. 

a, short, as in ask, dance. 

“, 8 very short sound of a. 

*, avery short sound of a. 

when /ong, like 8 in share, pair; 
when short, like 6 in énd, mét. 

5 a very short sound of é. 

a, Jong, as in ale, fate. 

i, Jong, as in pique, machine. 


| 1, 1, short, as in ill, fin. 


u, Jong, as in rude, rumor. 


| u, short, as in bull, put. 


6, Jong, as in ld, note. 


| 0, short, asin Other, done. 


S, a very short sound of 6. 


| 4 an obscure sound 01 6. 


| 0% pronounced. 


5 See note 15. 


3 See note 2, 
4 See note 1. 


NAME. 
Kamets, ki’méts. 


Pathach, path’ah. 
Pathach furtive.’ 


Chateph (khataf’) pathach.* | 


Segol, s°gol’. 


Chateph segol.? 

Tsere, tsara’. 

Chirek (khi’rék) magnum 
or long. 

Chirek parvum or short. 

Shurek, shu’rék, Kibbuts, 
kib’buts. 

Kibbuts, kib’buts. 

Cholem, kho’lém. 

Kamets Chatuph, khatuf’. 

Chateph Kamets. 

Sheva (shév4’) vocal.* 

Sheva (shéva’) quiescens.° 


1 See note 8. 
2 See note 35. 


NUMERICAL 
VALUE. 


1 


100 = 
200 


300 
400 


PRONUNCIATION 


CONSONANTS, 


SOUND. 


| 


| soft breathing, spiritus 


| 
lenis 
bh = a soft f, b 

g in give 
d 
h 

Vv 

z (dz) 

h == Greek y, Germ. 
ch in nach, or Scotch 
ch in loch 
t 
y in young, or =i, I 
kh (harder than h), k 


8 
g, *g (mostly not pro- 
nounced) 
ph, ph, p 
ts 


th, t 


| 


NAME 

Tos a/léph 
ma - bath 
בבל‎ ghi'mél 
הלת‎ di’léth 
הא‎ ha 

צאצ ו 
za’in‏ דָיִך 
mn hath‏ 
ra tath‏ 
6 יוד 
kaph‏ כָּם 
sia) li’méd‏ 
mam‏ מים 
V2 nun‏ 
sa’mékh‏ סב 
YP ain, *gi’in‏ 
NE pa‏ 

"TS tsada’ 
קום‎ koph 
רימו‎ rash 
yD sin = 
ye shin 
Ih) tav 


זה ו 


FORM. 


GENESIS. 
CHAPTER 1 


earth the and heavens the? God(s)2 created beginning Int 
אֶת השמים | וְאֶת הְאֶרֶץ:‎ ODN בְּרְאשית בְּרָא‎ > 
haa’réts v’ath hashshimd’yim ath ‘lohim’ bari’ | אע"‎ 
of faces 6[the] upon darkness and emptiness >and wasteness4was earth the And 
פָלד פָני‎ Mans) WNT) v2 
pna 81 vho’shékh vibho‘hu tho’hu hity *thih’ vhid rats 
waters the of faces® [the] upon hovering®[was] God (s)? of breath8 [the] and abyss7[the] 


פהום m7)‏ אֶלהִים | Dea‏ המים! 
yim pnd al m'rahi/féth ‘lohim’  v'ru’h th*hom’‏ 1 
God(s) 12saw And light!! was and light be shall!9 God(s) spoke And‏ 
DY TN +8‏ יָהִי אור SHR IM‏ >= רְַרָא DPS‏ 
‘ohim’ vayyar’ or vay hi’ - y hi’ ae vayyo mér‏ 
between and!7 light the between!6 God (s) ‘5divided and good!‘ that light the13‏ 

iy) הפק‎ eh oo Si 2) 


ubhan’ | 2846 ban jou vayyabhdal tobh ki adr’ éth 
darkness the (to) and day light the (to) God(s) 18681150 And darkness the 
לָאר | = ולחשף‎ DDS וקא‎ vs. | החשף!‎ 

Vilaho’shekh yom | 180 ‘lohim’ vayyikera’ haho’shekh 

one?! day morning was and evening was and night? called!9 he 
צחר!‎ ah ויה בקר‎ BS See FP 
ahad’ yom bho’ker vay chi’ | פע‎ vay hi’ la’y"lah kara 
waters the 2401 midst [the] in ?%expanse an be shall God(s) 2230086 And 

DTS WAN" + 6.‏ יהי רקיע בתוף המים 
b*thokh’ 1" y hi’ ‘lohim’ vayyo mer‏ מע ו 
1 


2 GENESIS—CHAPTER I, 


God(s) made And waters to waters between!§ dividing one? 25be shall and 
פְמָיֶם: = ותש אֶלהים‎ O72 PR מבְדיל‎ 7™ 
‘lohim’ vayya’as lami’yim ma’yim ban mabhdil’ vihi’ 


below (from) [are] which waters the between!6 ‘15divided and expanse the 
nin “UN בי המים‎ sya - SPM 
mittVhath  ‘shér’ hammayim ban vayyabhdal’ haraki* eth 


expanse the (to) upon (from) [are] which waters the between 3015 expanse the (to) 


Pare)‏ שּןץ | המים - ₪ | מל לקי 
hammayim ubhan’ laraki®‏ 6ב" | laraki” maal’‏ 
evening was and heavens expanse the (to) God(s) called And so was it and‏ 


a3. 5T) Bad Pp oy  ארקלי‎ ₪ כן)‎ 
a/rébh vay‘hi’ shimi’ yim laraki” *lohim’ vayyikra’ khan vay‘hi’ 
themselves?? gather shall God(s) spoke And second day morning was and 
Np? | אֶלהים‎ TaN 9. my ob בקר‎ AN 
yikkivu’ ‘lchim’ vayyo’mér | shani’ yom bho’kér vay“hi’ 
seen be-shalland29 one place28 to heavens the below a waters the 
Mn) IM pipa ty oan non pa 
v°tharaah’ ahid’ miko’ él hashshamey yim mitta’ 0 hamma’yim 
‘earth one dry the (to) God(s) called And so was it and 30one dry the 
ys mas) ENT Np v.10. 372° היבשה‎ 
a’reéts ו‎ ‘lohim’ vayyikri’ khan vay hi’ hayyabbashah’ 
that God(s) ‘!saw and seas called he waters the 5101 gathering [the] (to) and 
יפי‎ SOR OR Ear ep | ּלְבִיקְוָה מפלם‎ 
ki ‘lohim’ vayyar’ yammim’ kara’ hammayim ul‘mikvah’ 
herb grass tender earth the ?2sprout to make shall God(s) spoke And good!4 
לשב‎ NT ON Non אֶלְהִים‎ WAN") +. 11. $216 
5 0 haa’rets tadsha’ ‘ohim’ vayyomer tcbh 


35it in seed its which3> kind its to fruit making fruit 3401 tree[the]33 seed sow to making 


WN 2 “Ee 4 | Oe ee‏ זרשל בי 


bho zaro’ ‘shér’ I'mind’ pri 5 pri’ ats zara mazri™ 

herb grass tender earth the 3%out go tomade And so wasitand earththe upon 
שב‎ NN ותוצא‎ v.12. 332 SN ING פלד‎ 
a/séebh 08808 8 vattotsa’ khan vay hi’ hav’rets al 


351% in seed its which35 fruit making tree [the] and 37kind its to seed sow to making 
זרע בף‎ EN MB ששה‎ yma PA 
bho zaré’ ‘shér’ p‘ri’ 658 | טג המומ[ | )גצ‎ 20.78 maari™ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER I. 3 


wasit and evening wasit And | 145006 [wasit] that God(s) !!saw and 3‘kind its to 


RE AD‏ צלהים בל( lw te. (D1‏ ערב ה 
vayyar Eminghu‏ מק vay hi’ a’rébh vay‘hi’ tobh ki‏ 
luminaries39 38be shall God(s) spoke And third day morning‏ 

בקר כ TAN 18. fut oof‏ אלהים. sp‏ מארת 
vay yo'mer sh'lishi’ yom bho’kér‏ | ו וו 
between and!7 day the betweent® divide to heavens the of 7-5 [the] in‏ 

ברקל הצְמִיָם | לבל | בֶץ = הטם | בק 


ubhan’ hayyom’ ban I*habhdil’ hashshama’yim birki” 


days 60 and #!fixings to and signs to 3%be would [then] they and a the 


הלילה | 7 לָאתת AVP‏ | הלימים 
ul'yimim’ ul'm6*dim’ lothoth’ vhiyw halla’y‘lah‏ 
heavens the of expanse [the]in luminaries to 3906 would[then] they And years and‏ 
png Spm min TH) .15. sO‏ 
hashshama’yim birki’a _limoroth’ vhayw vshanim’‏ 


(480f) two (the) God(s) #2made And so wasitand earth the upon lightto make 0 
"0 MN אֶלהים‎ I = 16. 972 הד‎ VIN לְהָאיר | ככ"‎ 
sh'na’ éth ‘lohim’ vayyaas khan vay hi’ haa#’réets 81 | hair’ 
47of ruling [the] to 4®great the 45luminary the great(the) 44luminaries (the) 
nyo) “30 “Na “MS DD המארת‎ 
I'mémsha’léth hageddal hammiaor’ eth hageg*dolim’ hamm‘oroth’ 
and night the 4701 ruling[the]to little the ‘Sluminary the and day the 
הַלְיְכָה | וְאֶת‎ noua היים ואת המאור | הקסן- א‎ 
vath halla’yTah I'mémsha’léth hakkaton’ hammiior’ véth hayyom’ 


heavensthe of expanse[the]into God(s) them 48gave And stars the 
הטמים‎ 7p SPS BMS FEM v.17.  !םיִבָכוכה‎ 
hashshama’yim _ birki®* at: otham’ vayyittan’ hakkokhabhim’ 
night the in and day the in ‘%rule to And earth the upon light to make to 
mo בּיום‎ D221 = 18. לְהָאיר כל" הְאָרֶץ:‎ 


ubhalla’ylah bayyom’ v ‘limshol’ haa’rets al hair’ 
God(s) saw and darkness the ‘§between and light the between divide to and 


DES NT | ולאה שין החטךף‎ Par >> הברל‎ 
spelen’ vyayyar haho’shékh  ubhan’ haor’ ban ul habhdil’ 
said And fourth day morning was and evening was And good!‘ that 


בר "aia‏ .19 = הר 2 ete) pa).‏ 2000 בורכה 
vayyomér r phi’ yom bho’ker vay‘hi’ ar’ébh vayhi tobh ki‏ 


4 GENESIS—CHAPTER I, 


fowl and life of ‘5tbreath 5°[thing] creeping waters the 5creep shall God (s) 


yw pa a5" DYN‏ נפָש | חיה ‏ |ועום 
vof’ hayyah’ na’fésh — sha’réts hammayim yishr® tsu’ “lohim’‏ 
heavens the of expanse [the] of faces [the] upon earth the upon fly shall‏ 

עס לה דְצרץ לד .2" רקיע הטמים: 
hashshimi’yim +" png al- haa’rets al-  y°ofaf’‏ 


of whole [the] and great the sea-monsters the God (s) created And 
“>> MS) | הַפְדלִים‎ ONE “MN אִלְהִים‎ NS" v. a2 
kol- v’ath hagg“délim’ hattanninim’ éth- ‘chim’ vayyibhra’ 
kinds their to5+ watersthe 5crept 53which 52creeping (the) 511116 )616( 0191 breath 
לְמִנְהֶם‎ mast we ED 
I'minahém’ hammi yim ad ie ‘shér’ hiiroma’ séth hahayyant na’fésh 
good!4 that God(s) saw and 37kind its to 55wing of fowl of whole [the] and 
TS PV ככ למילהל ולכא‎ eee ms) 
tobh ki ‘lohim’ vayyar’ I'mina/hu םג1‎ of  kol- vath 
filland multiply and fruitful be 57587 50 God (s) them | 560108560 And 
הּמְלָאף‎ aT BOND אֶלְהִים‎ BNR | יברל‎ 22. 
umilw ur‘bhw pru lamar’ *1him’ ו‎ vay 0 
wasit And earth thein multiply shall fowl the and seas the in waters the 
עו‎ v. 28. בארץ:‎ a" המִים בגמים וְהעום‎ MS 
vay hi’ baarets yi 'rebh y°haof” bayyammim’ hamma’yim eth- 
35out go to make shall God (s) spoke And fifth day morning was it and evening 
תוצא‎ OVEN ויאמר‎ +. - OAT בקר יום‎ oF ay 
totsa’ ‘lohim’ vayyomer h* ו‎ yom bho’ker . a’rébh 
of 5906856 wild (its) and 59766116 and beast kind 5Sherto life of 5!breath earth the 
im wah ea om mT we PIN 
"ץג"‎ ‘thd’ vara’més b‘hamah’ I'minah’ hay yah’ ni'fésh haa’réts 
beast wild [the] God(s) made And so wasit and kind *8her to earth the 
חית‎ “MS אְכְהִים‎ we v.28. לבִיבָה ויהי כן!‎ NT 
hay yah éth- ‘lohim’ vayyaas khan vay‘hi’ minal’ haa’rets 
of®!reptile of whole [the] and kindherto beast the and kind her to earth the of 


on 2 MN) וְאֶתד הַבְּהְמֶה | לְבִינָח‎ 22 PIT 
ra’més kol-  v “ath enna habb‘hamah’ véth- I°minih’ haa’réts 
God (s) spoke And good!4 that God(s) saw and kind its to37 ground the 


DVN WAN") v.26 טוב!‎ “DP OVS NT re 6A 
‘lohim’ vayyomér tobh ki ‘lohim’ vayyar’ גג המוי[‎ ha‘damah’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER I. 5 


64tread shall they and 63likeness our as image ourin man 62make shall we 


m7") nna בּצלְנזנף‎ oN נעשה‎ 
Vv ‘yirddw’ kidmuth# nu btsalma nu adam na'sah’ 
beast the 64מ1‎ and heavens 62the of fowl [the] in and sea [the] of fish [the] 64in 
armas הַשָמיִם‎ pia DoT m3 
ubhabb*hamah’ גמ" ו‎ hayyam’ _bhidgath’ 
creeping (the) reptile the of whole [the] in and earth the of whole[the] בנ‎ 


wan הרמש‎ == vs ₪ 
המסעגם‎ hira’més "1101 - haa’rets ubh‘khol- 
ofimage [the]in imagehisin man the Gods created 65And earth the upon 
בצלם‎ P22 DW ny אֶלהִים‎ NIM +. 97. INT כל‎ 


ph'tsa/lém_ b‘tsalmo’ hiddam’ éth- ‘lohim’ ד‎ haa’rets al- 
blessed 56And them created he female and male him createdhe God 
Aig . 98. אתֶם!‎ ND Tap OT אתו‎ Na אְֶהִים‎ 
vay bhi’rékh  oOthim’ bhara’ un‘kabhah’ ו‎ abe ped ‘him’ 
1117 and multiply and fruitfulbe Gods themto said and Gods them 
TRA AA MB  םיִהלֶא אמם אֶלְהִים ויאמָר | כָהֶם‎ 
éth- umiluv’ ד צנ ה [* שע'ק| שגפעט‎ vayyo mer *1ohim’ ו‎ 
of fowl[the]in and sea[the] of fish [the] 15+ ye tread and her66 trample and earth the 
וְכְבְשָה 774 בְדָנַת | הבעו‎ ys 
ubh‘oph’- hayyam’ bhidgath’- ur“du’ vkhibhshu’ ha haa’rets 
earth the upon creeping (the) thing living of whole [the] in and heavens the 
על הְאֶרֶץ:‎ nS mn =) pa 
had’réts al- hiroma’ séth hayyah’ ubh‘khol- hashshama’yim 
herb of whole[the] youto given 68haveI Behold§? Gods spoke And 
עב‎ (“D2 לכם.-אֶת":‎ ey M7 DVT Wak" v. 20. 
a’sébh kal- éth- Likhém’ nathat'ti hinnah’ ‘lohim’ vayyo' mer 
of whole[the] and earththe of whole[the] of faces[the] upon which seed sowing 
2 "ny ya p= פָּני‎ 2 aR PT זרת‎ 
kol- v'ath’- haa/réts. khol- pna al- *shér’ 20/28 2628" 
eating to 06 shall טסץ‎ %0 866669 sowing tree[the] fruit 16 701 which tree the 
IN HED Sah זרל.‎ y2 “pi wy הֶעִץ‎ 
15 6 ץוץ‎ h’ likhém’ 233 zora ats ph'ri’ 56 “shér’ haats’ 
of whole [the] 60 826 earth the of [thing] living [the] of whole[the]to And 
= ys no “DaPA v. 80. 
ul’khol’- = haa’réts hayyath’- ul*khol’- 


0 GENESIS—CHAPTER II. 


earth the upon (one) creeping [the] of whole [the] to and heavens the of fowl [the] 


TS “by wa =: שם | הַטַמָיִם‎ 
had’rets al- romas’ ul*khol’- hashshima’yim of 
eating to 0ע6ם71‎ T7lofgreenness of whole [the] life of breath 16 79 which 
MpaN> ay pr “5D “MN היה‎ wey ופ"‎ 


lokhlah’ avsebh yarek ol: éth- hay yah’ ni’fésh bo *shér’ 
good behold and 72madehe which whole [the] God(s) saw And so was it and 
טוב‎ TET wy WN OD TN DUNT v. 31. ל" " כך!‎ 
tobh v‘hinnah’ Soak *shér’ khél- éth- ‘lohim’ vayyar’ khan vay‘hi’ 
sixth the day morning was and evening was and 6 

a‏ ערב ה BP pa‏ הפטי; 
hashshishshi’ yom bho’kér vay‘hi’ & 8/2601 vay‘hi’ mda’‏ 


CHAPTER IL 


host their of whole[the]and earth the and heavens the 74completed were And 
SONI “51 וְהארֶץ‎ pa wba") + 1. 

vkhol’ - vhaa’rets hashshimay’i im vay ‘khullw’‏ מכ" 

72made he which work his 7Ssevenththe day thein 765606 75completed And 
mop ow אָלְהִים ביום | הַטְבִשי מְלְאכְתו‎ (Dh v. 2 
‘sah’ ‘shér’ m‘lakhto’ hashsh‘bhii’ bayyom’ *‘lohim’ vay khal’ 

made he which workhis of whole[the]from seventh the daythein rested he and 


pha naw‏ | הטבעי “bg‏ | מְלַאכְתו “WR‏ עַפָה: 
‘shér’ m‘lakhto’ mikkdl’- hashsh‘bbii’ bayyom’ vayyishboth’‏ ג 
it holy made he and seventh the day God76 | 010880056 And‏ 

רל אלהים IPN 281 BP MS‏ אתו 


Stho’ vay‘kaddash’ hashsh'‘bhii’ yom’ éth- ‘lohim’ vay bha’rékh 
God created which work his of whole [the] from rested he it in [because] that 


SPS RTD “WA מְלַאכְתו‎ = an raw <a כִּי‎ 
aie baa ‘shér’- m‘lakhté’ . shabhath’ bho ki 
created7%being their in earth the[of]and heavens the 0175 births[the][are] These make77to 

my. 4. into‏ תולדות | VIN paw‏ בְּהִבְּרְאם 


réts 1208 2811 yim thol‘doth’- 4118 1a"soth’‏ "ד "גמ תינד 


GENESIS—CHAPTER II. 0 


heavens 6םג‎ | earth God Tee ee of making®° [the] of day [the] in 


Hath ie אֶלְהִים‎ TT nics ביום‎ 
Vv ‘shims’ yim 8 *lohim’ ו‎ *soth’- b‘yon’- 
84earth the in be would83 yet not field the of shrubS? . of whole the And 

De) +. 5.‏ שיח te be Se‏ בְּאְרֶץ 
bhaa’rets yihyah’ ta'rém hassidah’ si ‘ah vkhol’‏ 
not [because]§6 that sprout would8> yet not field the ofherb of whole [the] and‏ 
Soa Ta po oni fw =D)‏ לא 
a’sébh yvkhol-‏ ו ki yitsmihi’ ta’rem‏ 10 

89serve to [was] nothing’§’ man and earth the upon God Jehovah 181157 to made 

“mS 7292 PS DIN PIT OZ DR המְשיר | יְהנֶה‎ 
éth- la‘bhod’ ain Vv “5 dim’ hii’réts al-‘lohim’ ד‎ chovah’ himtir’ 


of whole [the]9? drink to made and earth the from9! up go would mist And 9®ground the 
2 MY RETIN וְאד פה | מך‎ > > TEIN 
kol- םג8םפגם'ד -ג6%‎ [88/1608 min 78142 v'ad’ ha*damah’ 
9401156 [of] man the 76God Jehovah 93formed And 90cround the of faces [the} 


“E> | אֶתד הְאֶדֶם‎ OVNI = ניצר‎ 7. STAIN פָּנִי‎ 
ל‎ 0 éth- ‘lohim’ ee tte %86 ha* ₪ אמ"‎ - 
was 8095 68טנ[‎ 01 breathing [the] nostrils hisinto breathed and 9°ground the from 
eae TES2 TEN IN 7 
vay hi’ hayyim’ nishmath’- b‘appav’ vayyippah’ ha*damah’ min 
Edenin gardena 76God Jehovah 9planted And ~ living breath a to man the 
72 | פן‎ ON Ti השק‎ ₪8. sd WEED psu 
baden gan ‘lohim’ y‘hovah’ vayyitta’ hayyab’ I'na’ fesh hididdm’ 
88formed he whom. man the there 56putand 9%7front [the] from 
ms EN ODS טַם | אֶת‎ pw Dip 


yatsir’ *“shér’ hadidaim! éth- shim vayyasem mikka’dem 
01109 whole [the] ground the from God Jehovah + to made And 


2 TANI מן‎ obs הנה‎ MAS" v. 9. 
khél- ha* damah! min ‘lohim’ y *hovah” vayyatsmab’ 
S5lives the of tree[the] and 102eat to good and 105806 to 1010091760 tree [the] 
החלים‎ yn לְמאכל‎ De) ANT TaN V2 
hahayyim’ vats I'ma "chal v'tobh’ I'marah’ ות‎ ats 
evil and> good knowing (the) of tree [the] and garden the of ?4midst [the] in 
cial ame ale eee Sea v7) הפן‎ yin 


varah’ tdbh hadda’ath vats  haggan’ p°thokh’ 


8 Be GENESIS—CHAPTER II. 


garden the drink®? to make to Eden from out going [was] river a And 


wos | ָחָר שא מל | לְהשְקת‎ + 16 
haggan’ éth- lhashkoth’ maadén  yotza’ vnahar’ 
ofname[The] heads four [into] was[then]and parted!95 be would there14 from and 

Dy + 11. לְארְבְּפָה רָאטִים!‎ Th min) nuh 
sham- rishim’ arbi’ v haya’ yipparad’ umishsham’ 
108Chavilah ofland of whole[the] compassing!97the [is]it[he] 1°6Pison one the 
mI | פישון הא 3207 אֶת >>“ איֶץ‎ TINA 


hah‘vilah’ a’réts kol- ath hassobhabh’ hu pishon’ haahad’ 
good [is] that!!1(the) land the ofgold[the]!!9And | ₪018 the [is]there199 which 


BW WS‏ 2077 19" הב ON | VIN‏ סם 

tobh hahi 8 uzhabh’-  hazzihabh’ sham ‘“sheér’ 

of name [the] And onyx!13 the of stone [the] and bdellium!!2 the [is] there 

Du) "18 השהם!‎ bia הבלח‎ nw 

vsham  hashsho’/ham ‘4’bhén habb'dolah sham 

whole [the] compassing the [is] it [he] Gihon11!4 [is] second the river the 
> הא הסבב | אֶת‎ na Bee “wi 


kol ath hassobhabh’ hu gihon’ hashshani’ hannahar’ 
Hiddekel!6 [is] thirdthe riverthe ofname[the]And Ethiopia115 ofland[theof] 


Spay oan “oh v.14. puny es 
hidda’kél hashsh‘lishi’ 1 "531 - kush 8 
fourth the river the םג‎  Ashur_ of front 118fin] going 117616 [is] it [he] 
on Samo TP הא ההלף‎ 
מ"עמ‎ vhannahar’ ashshur’ kidmath’- haholakh’ hu 
man the God Jehovah 120took And Euphrates [is] 119 it [he] 

DIT אֶתד‎ ov | יְהנָה‎  חקל‎ 18 | ime הוא‎ 
“hiddam’ éth- ‘lohim’ y > הו‎ + hu 
{24her guard to and 123herserveto 122Hden of garden[the]in 12thim placed and 
mya “2. sas 


ul’shomrah’ | 100208 aden bh‘gan’ vayyannihahu 
of whole [the] from say57 to man the ?26(upon) God Jehovah 125commanded And 
bbq “hN2 DIN על"‎ DVDS nim ns") v. 16. 
mikkol’ lamor’ hiidim’ al- ‘lohim’ y*hovih’ | ל ץז‎ 
of 129tree[{the]from And 128eat shalt thou 127eating by garden the of tree[the] 
ומעץ‎ v.17 כ 13 אָכַל תאכָלו‎ 
umaats’- tokhal’ akhol’ haggan’ ats 


GENESIS—CHAPTER II. 9 


86that it from eat shalt thou 128not evil5 and 48 130knowing (the) 


"2 21873 לא תאכל‎ OT} טוב‎ nya 
ki mimmén’nu thokhal’ 10 varah’ tobh hadda’ath 
said And 131016 shalt thou 13idying by it from 130eating thy of day [the] in 
ולאמר‎ = 18. nim mia ad DEN bya 
vayyomer  timuth’ moth’ mimmén’nu “kholkhi’ —b*yom’ 


132separation his to man (the) of being [the] [is] good not God Jehovah 
4720 DING וק‎ ene לאה‎ ERIN ! יחלה‎ 
ו‎ oier eer h'yoth’ tobh 16- ‘lohim’ y*hovah’ 


God2 Jehovah 134formed And  133him against over as help a him to make shalll 


DYN הפשה כ שר בבר .> וצר | יְהנָה‎ 
‘Johim’ yhovah’ vayyi tsér knégdo’ = azér 0 aie 
of whole [the] and field the of [thing] living [the] 13501 whole [the] ground the from 
Sp omy ome nn 2 TaN 73 
kol- v’ath hassadah’ hayyath’ kol- ha*damah’ min- 
see to man the 60136 [תנ]‎ come 60 [them] made heand heavensthe of fowl [the] 
לראות‎ oI oN xa" pen sip 
liroth’ hiadam’ él- vayyabha hashshaimayim 1 
man the it (to) 13%call would what of whole [the] and it(to) call would he what 
DONT i> “NOP Tus ללה כ‎ forse 
haadim’ lo  yikra’- “shér’ vkhol’ lo yyikra’- mah- 
names man the called And name its [be shall] 13934 138life of breath [the to] 
שמות‎ DIST | וַיִקְרָא‎ =. 20. 1 yaw הוא‎ WED 
shamoth’ haidam’ vayyikra’ .sh*mo’ hu hayyah’ ni’fésh 
of whole[the]to and heavenstheof fowl[the]toand beastthe of whole [the] 0 
הלעום הטמים לכל‎ mannan לבכ‎ 


10 hashshima’yim ulof habb*hamah’  lkhol- 
help a found he not man[the] toand field the of [thing] living [the] 


NYDN IND nen ns 

₪262 miatsa’ 1o- ul‘adam’ hassadah’ hayyath’ 

upon sleep deep a God Jehovah fall to caused And 133him to against over as 

2 mar obs nim bpm v. 21. כְכְְדּ;‎ 

tardamah’ ‘1ohim’ yl *hovah’ vayyappal’ An'égda’ 

i4tshut (he) and ribs his from one took he and !4%slept he and man the 
אחת | בְצלְעתיו ולספר‎ mp3 ea = 


vayyisgor’ mitstsdlotiv’ ahath’ vayyikkah’ vayyishin’ haadam’ 


10 GENESIS—CHAPTER III. 
rib the God? Jehovah 14300116 And 142her under flesh [the] 
SSI TR EY nit PB ves STE We 

hatstsal’ah éth- ‘lohim’ y hava’ vayyibhén tahtén’nah Disir’ 


man the to 144(in) come to her made and womanato manthe from took he which 


(DIN 8 ea TEN? DN 2-72 TWN 
haidam’ el- vay bhia’ halishshah’ haddim’ min- lakah’ ‘shér’- 


flesh and bones my from[is] bone 145time(the) 145this manthe said And 
“wa עָצֶם בישצבול‎ DIET MNT DIN ולאמר‎ v. 238. 
ubhasar’ ד‎ a/tsém happaam zoth hadidaim’ vayyo’mér 


man [the] from [because] that woman called beshall one this (to) flesh my from 


TUN NOP? msi “wag‏ 2" איש 
maish’ ki ishshah’  yikkara’ I’zoth’ mibb*sari’‏ 
father his mana 148leave shall 147Thereupon one this 146taken was‏ 
לחה" | “v.24 ONT‏ 2 לזב איש אֶתד TaN‏ 
abhiv’ éth- ish ya zobh’- kan al- zzoth lukk® hal’.‏ 
one flesh to are they [then] and wife hisin !4%cleaves[then]and mother hisand‏ 
pan Tas “ny!‏ בְּאשתו )17 725 samy‏ 
v'éth-‏ א vhayu’ b‘ishto’ = v°dabhak’‏ "1 ו 
not and wife his and man the naked them 01 both 150were they And‏ 
TD WI") v. 25.‏ עמִים FUND INT‏ ולא 


vid’ v‘isht@’ haadim’ *rummim’ sh‘nahém’ _—vayyihyu’ 
150ashamed be would they 
swan? 
yithbosha’shu 


CHAPTER IT. 


152field the of [thing] living of all15!from 15!subtle was serpent the And 
השָדֶה‎ nen DO OT ve 
hassadah’ hayyath’ mikkol’ drum’ hayah’ v’hannahish’ 


153indeed [it is] woman the to said he and God Jehovah 72made which 


as TENT אֶלד‎ TEN) ON | יְהנָה‎ wy ty 
a hiishshah’ él- vayyo’mér ‘lohim’ y*hovah’ asah’ ‘shér’ 


garden the of tree [the] of all from eat shall ye not God said 6 
הפ‎ v2 Db DENN | אָמַר אֶלְהִים לא‎ MD 
hagegiin’ ats mikkol’ tokh‘ly 15 ‘Ishim’ amar ae 


GENESIS—CHAPTER III. 11 


of tree [the] of fruit [the] from os the to womanthe said And 


“V2 ₪-- צֶלד | הפחש‎ TNT וַתּאמַָר‎ +. 2. 
ats- mipp ri’ hanndhish’ él- hiishshah’ vatto’ mér 
[is] which tree the of fruit [the] from Andi55 i54eat shall we garden the 
a Ea “IED 8. הגן נאכל!‎ 
"516 hiaats’ umipp tri nokhal’ haggan’ 


not and it from eat shall ye not God said garden the 24of midst [the] in 
ולא‎ EA תאכל‎ SOR Ws I “Zina 

vlo mimmén’ nu thokh'ly’ 18 ‘lohim’ anna? haggan’ bh*thokh’- 
Woman the to serpent the said Rae 157016 shall ye lest it (in) 15touch shall ye 

TEST OS UIA > 4. פֶן תמותון:‎ | (aN 

hiishshab’ él- hannahish’ vayyo’ mer t‘muthun’ pén bo thige” w 
day [the] in that ia 159]18[ knowing For 157016 shall ye 158dying by not 

pra אלהים כל‎ Po >. OO Aan לאד מות‎ 
b‘yom’ ki ‘lohim’ yoda” ki t‘muthun’ moth | 5- 
God as are ye andi! eyes your ‘6l!opened are (and) it from 16eating your of 
כאלהים‎ OM ory np?) 22 אבְלָלֶם‎ 
Ealohin’ vihy 0 anakhém’ ]ומד‎ mimmeén’nu *cholkhém’ 


tree the good!4 that woman the 162saw And evil and> good of knowing 
yor 20 האשה כ"‎ Nive wn טוב‎ TP 
hiats tobh ki hiishshih’ vatta’ra varih’ tdbh’ yada a’ 
tree the desired and!91 eyes the to [was]!!9 it delight a that and eating to 
yn a7) p33 RITTINN | וָכִי‎ Saeed 
haats v'nehmid’ 1ldana’yim hu ta’ ‘yah’ vkhi’ rma" ‘hal’ 
also gave she and 128ate she and fruit its from took she and 163behold to 
30M וַתאכָל‎ "22 mpm Sau 
gam- vattittan’ vattokhal’ mippiryo’ | vattikkah’ Thaskil’ 
of eyes [the] opened were And 1258%6 he and | her with man her to 
"79 ויאכֶל! | .ל. וְתִפְקְהְכָה‎ ray aN 


ana yattippaikah’nah vayyokhal’ immah’ lishah’ 
together sewed they and 164[were] they naked that knew they and them of both 
TEN ee | סח | מש‎ 
vayyithprv ham arummim’ ki vayyadu sh‘nahéem’ 
heard they And 1670170105 166[selves] them to made and — a 01155168] the 
wav v.s. Inn =e) ws) | | TNN OED 
vayyishm‘ Ww h*goroth’ lahem’ vayyasu tae anah’ שג"‎ 


19 GENESIS—CHAPTER III. 


day 616169 of breath [the] to gardenthein 168going God Jehovah of voice the 
piss mn) 2 | יְהנָה אֶלְהִים נִסְהיּף‎ Spy 
hayyom’ | l’ru"*h baggan’ mithhallakh’ ‘Iohim’ דסמ"‎ 161- &th- 
God Jehovah of faces the from wife פוב‎ and man the 16%bhimself hid and 
pbs | הנָה‎ "Ea res) NNN 
‘lohim’ y hava mipp na’ vishts’ hiidim’  vayyithhabba’ 
God Jehovah called And garden the of 170tree [the] of midst [the] in24 
DIDS TT NP ve. הפן!‎ v2 ina 
* 0 דסי צנ‎ vayyikra’ haggin’ ats b'thokh’ 
voice thy said he And  171thou [art] where him to said and man the to 
Pp TS Vek v.10. ae | ל‎  רֶמאְו‎ DONT א‎ 
kol’kha’ éth- vayyo’mér ayyek’kah 10 vayyo’mér hiidim’ él- 
myself hidIand 17![am] Inaked [because] 86(that) fearedI and gardenthein heardI 
RoR Te a Te 
vaahaibha’ and’khi arom’ ki- - vairi’ baggan’ shama'ti 
173from whether [art]!7! thou naked that thee to!72 announced who said he And 
כִּי עִירם = אפה המן"‎ FD TH 79 TaN van 
h*min- at’tah arom’ ki l’kha’ higgid’ mi vayyo’mer 
eaten hast thou®8 17416 from 148eat not (to) theecommanded I174which 17%tree the 
! מִכְלְת‎ nag “S28 NA PN אָשֶר‎ | Co 
ול‎ mimmén’nu 2 Ibhilt?’ tsivvith’kha ‘“shér’  haats’ 
me with [be to] gavest thou whom woman the man the said And 
"Tay mn אש טר‎ TUN DIN "Tas" v. 12. 
immadi’ nithat’ta ‘sher’ hiishshah’ hiidim’ vayyomér 
God Jehovah said And 176866 1 and tree the from me to Mis 175she 
DVS יְהנָה‎ TaN > 18. Ek Ye ya) Tam 
‘him’ דסמ"‎ vayyo'mer yaokhal’ haats’ min- Ili ות‎ hi 


serpent the woman the said and thou didst !78this 177what woman the to 
wn TUN מה" זאת עשית וַתאמָר‎ TNS 
hannahash’ haishshah’ vatto’mer Asith’ zzoth mah- laishshah’ 
serpent the to God Jehovah said And 128ate 1 and 179me seduced 
אֶלחִים אלד = הנחש‎ i | ויאמר‎ 14. | 158) "ew 
hannaihish’ él- ‘ohim’ y*hovilh’ vayyomeér  viokhal’ hishshia’ni 
beast the 1800f all from thou [art] cursed 178this didst thou [because] ®6that 
maja Pa MAS TON זאת‎ muy ב'‎ 


habb*hamah’ mikkol’- —attah’ עועג‎  220%ג‎ 4si’tha ki 


GENESIS—CHAPTER זז‎ 13 


dust and goshalt thou bellythy upon 18!field the of[thing]living of allfrom and 


yO en TA Dy השקה‎ nen poy 
vafar’  thalakh’ e*hon'kha’ al- hassidah’ hayyath’ umikkol’ 
put shallI enmity And lives thy of days [the] ofall eat 128shalt thou 
MUN FDR 15 PET תאכל -- ימל‎ 
ashith’ v°abhah’ hayya’kha — yma’ kol- tokhal’ 
between and seed thy between and woman the between and 10066 between 
ey ie בי‎ RES | וי‎ co RS 


ubhan zar*khi’ ubhan’ hiishshih’ ubhan’ | ban‘khi’ 
heel [the] 182hit shalt thou thou and head [the] 1526266 hit shall he seed her 
כָקָב:‎ awh ms) oN יטופף‎ NTA 
akabh’ t’shufén’nu Vv ‘attah’ rdsh yshufkhi#’ hu zarah’ 
184toil thy 183multiply shallI 183multiplying by spoke he woman the To 


axe | TDW TANI WAN אל הְאֶטָה‎ 16. 
itstsbhonakh’ arbah’ harbah’ amar’ 0 l- 
manthy to and sons bear shalt thou anguishin 484pregnancy thy and 
FoR TN) oa “on בּעְצב‎ 207 


ishakh’ 1 ו ו‎ bea ‘tsébh y‘haronakh’ 
said he man[the]toAnd thee(into) 148ruleshall he and 185bent thy [be shall] 


“Vas DIDI v.17, 32 “wa? NAT} תשוקסף‎ 
amar’ ul“adim’ bakh  yimshol’- vihu’ — th’shukathakh’ 
tree the from 128atest and wifethy of voice the to heard’st thou 560186 [because] 
Vo) מן-‎ ese) אשת‎ pe טע‎ 2 
haats’ min- vattokhal’ isht*kha’ 1 shima'ta ki 
[is] cursed it from  eatshalt thou not 57’say to thee commandedI which 
TIN "37273 תאכל‎ ND לאמר‎ ys my 
*rurah’ mimmén’nu thokhal’ 10 lamor’ | tsivvithikha *shér’ 
of days all i87her eat shalt thou 184toil in 186sake thy for ground the 
“ar בְלְצְבן | הְאכַלָנָה ל‎ PRN 
yma 567 _thokh’lén’nah b‘itstsabhon’ 8 128 ha*damah’ 
thee to sprout to make shall she 1856215010 and 188thorn And lives thy 
₪ תצטיה‎ PPh ete  ףלח‎ 
lakh tatsmi“D vdardar’ v kots hayya’ kha 
191nostrils thy ofsweat the In field the ofherb the eatest!90 thou [then] and 
TES MTD = 19. TTI לשב‎ “MN וכלת‎ 


appa’ kha, b'zaath’ beggar a 8/8601 éth- vakhalta’ 


14 GENESIS—CHAPTER III. 


193her from 193that ground the to returning thy 192till bread | 19686 shalt thou 


ES אל לְחֶם ה עד | שָּף | אֶ‎ 
mimmén’nah ki ha*dimah’ 61- shubh*khah’ ad 186 tokhal’ 
return shalt thou dust toand [art] thou dust that [because] 194taken wast thou 
faim | EY ON) «OMNES כִּי‎ rnp> 

tishubh’ afar’ v’éel- attah’ afar’ ki ו‎ 


was she 560186 Eve wife his of name ]616[ man the called And 
ns] אשתר חוה כִּי הוא‎ oo NT NPN wv. 20. 
hay*thah’ hi kihavvah’ ishto’ sham  haddam’ vayyikra’ 
wife histoand manto God Jehovah madeAnd [thing] living all of mother the 
הְלְאפתו‎ ND .גפ התש יְהוָה אֶלְהִים‎ 6 DON 


vayyaas 581 kol- am‏ גל ה ishtd’ adam’‏ וה 
behold God Jehovah said And them clothed and skin of coats‏ 
mins‏ עור v.22, (ORS‏ ויאמר DDR Ti‏ 7 


han “‘lohim’ een vayyomer vayyalbisham’ עס‎ khoth'noth’ 
195now and eviland good know to us from one as was man the 
הָאָדֶם | הָיָה כְּאחד מממ > כחפת. שובי ררל 3 פתה‎ 
Vv ו‎ varah’ tobh ₪ ath mimmen’nu k°ahad’ hayah’ hiididdim’ 
%lives the of tree [the] from also 197took and hand his 196send shall he 6 
החיים‎ - Da mph דר‎ now 
hahayyim’ maats’ gam vilakah’ yado’ yishlah’ pén- 
Jehovah [away] himsent And 198age [hidden] to ‘97live(s) [then]and 197eat(s) and 
mim ְחִי לעולֶם! | .98 = וַישְלַחַה‎ DON) 
yhoval’ vay ‘shall’ ha/hu lolam’ . ד‎ vakhal’ 
taken was he which ground the 8%serveto Eden of garden [the] from God 
פסה‎ oN, אתח האלמה‎ TE אֶלהם | 34“ פד‎ 
ד 6" ו‎ éth- lA°*bhad’ a’dén miggan- ‘lohim’ 
front side [the] from dwell made and man the [out]droveheAnd | 19900076 from 
ec pe ON אֶתד‎ Wyte es Dt 
mikka’dém vayyashkan’ haadaim’éth- ש6ץגץ‎ 68 mishshim’ 
199bsword the of flame [the] and Cherubs the Eden of garden [the] to 
את > סה החרב‎ asa על את"‎ mre) 
haha’rébh lahat v°ath hakk*rubhim’ éth- a’/dén I’gan’- 
lives the of tree [the] of way [the] guard %0 itself turning [one] the 
החלים;‎ 12 TTI אֶתד‎ “tau nosnnan 
hahayyim’ ats  d&rékh éth- lishmor’ hammithhappa’khéth 


GENESIS—CHAPTER IV. 15 


CHAPTER IV. 


Cain bareand conceivedshe and wifehis Eve knew man the And 


.1 > וְהְארֶם ney TN yb‏ ותהר | A‏ אַתהקיך 


ka’in 6th- 79440186 36 ו‎ havvah’ éth- yada vhaadaim’ 


200bbear to 200badded 5055 And 200Jehovah mana _ ₪06 1 spoke she and 
supp) Form =. שיש אִתִיְהוָה!‎ TMP TANF 
lala’deth vatto’sef y havi! éth- ish kéni'thi vatto’mér 
was Cainand flock of feeding [one] a Abel was and Abel brother his 
צאך: וק הי‎ RA ST) amy | אֶתאֶחיו‎ 
hayah’ v’kain tson | 208[/ ha/bhél oS hi’- hi’bhél éth- ahiv’ ‘ath. 
201bin ₪0 tomade and days 20101 end [the] from was it And ground of 89serving 
nan) pa ,ד הלהל בי‎ Sera “Tas 
vayyabha yadmim’ mikkats’ vay hi’ “dimah’ obhad’ 

. 202Jehovah to ~ offering an ground the of fruit [the] from Cain 
mire ENT "53 קין‎ 
lihovah’ minhah’ 808 קד‎ kavin 

flock his offirstlings [the] from he also 201bingotomade 4 
הוא בבּכרות צאנד‎ "DS wan Da + 4. 
tsono’ mibb*khoroth’ hu gam- _habhi’ vha’bhel 
offering his toand Abel to Jehovah 202blooked and fatnesses their from and 
pny. ON) Pa השק ינה אֶלד‎ em 


minhathd’ v‘él- ha’bhél él- y hovah’ vayyi’sha  umahelbhahén’ 

Cain to 2091060 it and 292blooked he not offering his toand Cain to And 

TR OND > ₪‏ אלד ממסתר לא | שֶעָה | חר | TP?‏ 

Vkain vayyihar shaah’ 16 minhatho’ -61"ץ‎ ka/in -[6"ץ‎ 

204what to Cain to Jehovah said And 203bfaces his felland 73micht[ily] 
למה‎ PP DS TT אמר‎ 6. STE DEM iva 

lam’mah ki/in 61- yhovah’ vayyo mer מ‎ vayyipp lu m “od? 

if Not faces thy fell 204what to and _— thee to 204bolowed it 

“ON .ל הלוא‎ ID NEY ma 2 mn 

im- h'ld’ 4ם: םג‎ naf‘lu’ v'lam'mih lakh ha’ra 

207opening the to good doshaltthou not ifand elevation an 206good do shalt thou 

aon‏ טְאת וְאם לא | aon‏ לפֶתַח 

~ lappa’thah thatibh’ 16 vim s*ath’ tatibh’ 


16 GENESIS—CHAPTER IY. 


it [over] (in) rule shalt thouand bentits [beshall] her toand couching fis] sin 
מְִּשָלבּו;‎ = ABN) תשוקתו‎ Tk) YE. | חשאת‎ 
bo ו‎ ' vattah’ th’shukatho’ y’ala’hi 200808 hattath’ 
field the in being theirin wasit and brotherhis Abel to Cain spoke And 
mea Eni FM TN Os ON קין‎ Ways. 
bassadah’ bihyotham’ vay*hi’ ahiv’ ha’ bhél 81- ka’in vayyo'mér 
spoke And him killed he and brotherhis Abel [against] to Cain rose and 
TA) v.9 CITI OTT (Oa Op קש‎ 
vayyo’mer vayyahargahu ahiv’ ha [8ם0'‎ él- םג‎ vayya kom 
known 1876 1 Not saidheand brotherthy Abel [is] where Cainto Jehovah 
TEND TN] ה אלע א‎ 
yidah'ti lo vayyo’'mér abhikha ha’bhél 4 ka/inél- [[החסג"ץ‎ 


thou didst what said he And I[am] brothermyof one watching a whether 
mw? מה‎ aN v.10. $7258 “TN השמר‎ 
381018 - mah vayyo’mér ano’khi ahi’ h’shomar’ 
groundthe from meto crying [are] brother thy ofblood(s) the of voice the 
gS] “72 NS OPES ives "21 | קול‎ 
808118 min- 8181 tso*kim’ 1 68 kol 


217mouth her opened which ground the from thou [art]cursed nowAnd 
פְצְחה 0 אֶת פיה‎ “ON We IN “ya + אתה‎ “ATN nmin) v. 11. 
pi "hii &th- pats “hah! סמב"‎ hi*ddmah’ min- at nah | arur’ v “atta! 


220When 21%hand thy from brother thy of | blood(s) the 218take to 
גת פִי‎ THT TN army nope 
ki miyyada/kha ahi’khi  d°ma’ éth- םא[‎ 
thee to 223strength her 2229ive to 221800 shallshe not ground the 8%serve shalt thou 
2AM תת"‎ Sch | אֶהָאָדְמָה לאד‎ "aon 
lakh kohah’ tath- thosaf’ lo- ha’ damah’ éth- tha*bhod’ 
Cain said And earth the in be shalt thou 224yagabond and 224fugitive a 
קון‎ Tawi NAM 7) 2 
kain vayyo’mer 66%ע הגס‎ thihyah’ vinad’ nah 
me outdrovestthou Behold 225]ifting from guiltmy [is] great Jehovah 0 
אתי‎ | mwa בִכְטוא! | .14 - הן‎ "Sy Sina | TiN 
othi’ garash’ %% han minn‘’so’ = “voni’ padot - chovah! él- 


myself hide shallI faces thy from and ground the of faces [the] upon from 226day the 
“MON Ta TINT oO by היום‎ 
essithar’ umippana’kha hi'ddmah’ p na maal’ hayyom’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER IY. 17 


all is it [then] and earth the in vagabond a and fugitive a am 1 [then] and 


ee ee 2 3 הייו‎ 
khol- vhaya’ 8 vanid’ nih vhayi'thi 
killing [the] all therefore Jehovah himto said And me kill shall me finding 


eee - לך 2 ללה‎ AN ys. “oe מצאי‎ 

horag’ kol- lakhan’ y*hovah’ 10 vayyomér yahargani 102% 
not to signa Cain to Jehovah put and 22%punished beshall sevenfold Cain 
me? לק אות‎ be OR? ons PP 
Ibhilti’ oth I'kain y*hovah’ vayya’sem yukkam’ shibhatha’yim kain 
25001 faces the (to) from Cain out went And him finding any him smite(to) 

"5573 קנן‎ Nev. 16. PINS “DD אתו‎ onion 
millifna’ ka#in vayyatsa mots‘o’ khol- otho’ hakkoth’- 
Eden 11801 front [the] Nod ofland [the] in 23!down sat and Jehovah 
$712 “723? הלשב בצ נד‎ mim 
ad‘én kidmath’- nod | »b‘dréts- vayya ‘shébh y *hovah’ 


Enoch bare and conceived she and wife his Cain knew And 
arias 9 a קין אתדאשתו ותפהר‎ Pv. 17. 


h'nokh’ éthe vattaléd vatta’har ishto’ éth- ka’in vayyadah 


of name [the] as city the ofname([the] calledheand citya building was he and 


oD SH oo ער | נִיִקְבָא‎ em 
18 גב‎ sham  vayyikra’ ir bonah  vay‘hi’ 
begat | 1980 and 232f[rad Enoch to 232born was it And Enoch son his 
ete TVA TS MN 72 וילד‎ .18. Ty a 
yalad’ v‘irdid’ irad’ eth- lah*nokh’ vayyivvalad’ h’nokh’ b°nd’ 
pe Methusael and Methusael begat Mehujael and Mehujael 


אֶתד מחויאל | eas‏ ילד | אֶתדמַתוּשַאֶל - הּמְתוּשַאֶל ‏ ילד 
yaad’ um ‘thushaal’ m ‘thushial’ éth- yalad’ um‘hiyyial’ m haya eth-‏ 


ofname[the] wives (of) two Lamech him to took And Lamech 
פם‎ a2 כ‎ TAP won... / ata 
sham ndshim’ sh*ta 1a’mékh 10 vayyi’kkah- la’mekh eth- 
Adah bare And Zillah second the ofname[the]and Adah [was] one the 
my צִלֶה! .90 = ותלד‎ myn oy) oy an 
ה‎ vattWléd tsillah’ hashshanith’ y'sham dah’ 88080 
235cattle ofand 234tent of sitting [one] the 23301 father the was he Jabal 
apa | os | הוא הָיָה 28" שב‎ | Sans 


umiknah’ 1 yoshabh’ “phi’ hiya hu ו‎ éth- 


8 GENESIS—CHAPTER IV. 
all 2330ffather[the] was he Jubal [was] brother his of name [the] And 
“3 אָבִי‎ ANT הוא‎ ar TN Du} v. 1. 
kél- ‘bhi’ hiya’ hu yubhal’ ג‎ -y’sham’ 
bare 86 0 Zillah And syrinx and cithern of handling 
יְלְדֶה‎ NTO ax) v.22. $3555) “5D תפפו‎ 
yal dab’ hi gam- _—v‘tsilliih’ vugibh’ kinnor’ tofas’ 
iron and brass 23601 cutting [one] a all forging Tubal-cain 
וּברְזל‎ min חרפו‎ 2 wed | א דתוּבל קין‎ 
ו‎ n‘ho’sheth | 102882 kol- lotash’ kal in tu’bhal éth- 
wiveshisto Lamech said And ה‎ [was] Tubal-cain of sister [the] and 
win) a) AN 28. נלמה!‎ | PPM mins 
הגוה "ד‎ 1é’mékh vayyOmér na “mah! tubhal-kain va hoth’ 
ear give Lamech oof wives voicemy yehear Zillahand Adah 
MIN 72 קור שי‎ woo 7 
ha‘zén’nah 18268 | koli  sh°ma’an v'°tsillah’ adah’ 
child a and wound myto killed haveI mana 237that speaking my [to] 
727 "Ee ma ,אש‎ a אמַרָתִי‎ 
‘yalléd | 28 - אשגאב‎ ish ₪ imrathi’ 
Lamech and Cain 22%avenged be will sevenfold If [hurt] bruise my to 
aa). ap “Dp? Dons2y 7D v. 4. nan 
vla‘mekh ka&in yuk’kam- shibhathayim ki lhabburithi’ 
baresheand wifehis 237bstill Adam knew And [fold] sevenand seventy 
Tam) Img וְשְבְכָה; .25 > ויד | אֶדֶם | עוד‎ aya 
8668166 1860 éth- 6d Adam’ vayyadah vshibhah’ shibhim’ 
seed God meto put has 86that Seth name his called she and son a 


sy OS TM טָמר שת בי‎ TROD OB 
28/78 ‘lohim’ li shith- ki shath sh°mo’ éth- vattikra’ ban 
also Seth to And Cain 23%him killed 239that Abel 238under another 
“oa | הלכו | קין!  56 .שת‎ ‘> Os Die אמ‎ 
gam- ul‘shath’ kivin h*rago’ ki ha’bhel tahath ahar’ 
call to begun was then Enos name his called he and son a born 88 6 
Np? OTT oN OR אֶתד טמו‎ POTN 
likro’ huhal’ 2 ‘nosh’ sh’md’ éth- vayyikré’ ban yul’‘lad hu 
Jehovah 24lof name [the on] (in) 

tim בְטם‎ 

bh‘’sham‏ ןג 


GENESIS—CHAPTER 7, 19 


CHAPTER V. 


8104 creating [the] 01 day[the]in Adam of births[the] of book [the] 242This 
sna prs ps nin 7D Mtv... 
b‘ra’ b'yom’ adam’ tol’doth’ safer 24h 
male A him made he ue of likeness [the] in 51081 God 
“stv.2. אתו!‎ Mw ODN בְּדְוּת‎ DIN אֶלְהִים‎ 
zakhar’ Otho’ sah’ oy bidmuth’ 0 
" name their called and them blessed he and them created he female a and 
אֶת מִמם‎ NIM | אמֶס‎ SONA 
sh°mam’ éth- vayyikri’ othim’  ץץ ב68ע כ‎ bh‘réam’  un*kabhah’ 
thirty Adam 243[1760 And 80created being their of 8iday [the] in Adam 
pew ON Ms. בּיום הַבְּרְאֶם:‎ SS 
sh‘loshim’ adam’ vay hi’ hibbar“am’ b‘yom’ adam’ 
called he and image his as likeness hisin 244beartomadeand year of hundred and 
וִיִקְרָא‎ sD וירד בְּרְמותד‎ mo | ואת‎ 
דד ו ו ד‎ 8 shanah’ um‘ath’ 
246bear to making his 245after Adam of days [the] were And Seth name his 
wt TM ON 2 WM va ing אֶת- סמו‎ 
holido’ ah’*ra’ ‘dim! yma- aie shath sh°md’ éth- 


daughters and sons_ begat 6 and year hundred(s)_ eight | Seth 
ey ai oan mg | מָאת‎ nad num 


ubhanoth’ banim’ vayyd'léd shiinab’ madth’ sh'monah’ shath éth- 
hundred(s) nine ‘lived he which Adam ofdays[the] all were And 

ידה פד יבל ON‏ א | חי טע מָאות 
ו yma khol-‏ ו - 6" 1 maoth’ th‘shah’‏ 


five Seth ‘lived And 247died he and year thirty and year 

a1 omg ve imam ome ou a 
himash’ shath vay'hi’ - vayyamoth’ shanah’ ush‘loshim’ shanah’ 
after Seth lived And Enos begatheand year ofhundredand years 
TE שת‎ Ty 7. | אֶתאָנוש!‎ OT | טָנִים | תּמְאת | מַנַה‎ 
ah‘ra’ shath vay*hi’ ‘nosh’ éth- vayyo'led shiindb’ um “ath! shinim’ 
year hundred(s) eight and years seven Enos begetting his 


mg ona nye oom sad diam | הולידו‎ 
shinah’ maoth’ ush‘monah’ shanim’ sha’bha ‘nosh’ &th- holid’ 


20 .GENESIS—CHAPTER 7, 


Seth of days all were And daughters and sons’ begat he and 

nbs Sa‏ .8 מק oo“ a‏ שת 
6468 ל shath y'ma- kol- vayyibya ubhanoth’ banim’‏ 
And diedheand year hundred(s) nine and year 245ten two‏ 11[160 


sum my ws omy‏ באות sy‏ וימת! .יחי 
maoth’ uth‘shah’ shiindh’ é ésra’ sh°tam’‏ מ vay hi’ vayydimath’ shan‏ 


after Enos ?!lived And Cainan begat and year ninety Enos 
אחרי‎ UI TM v.10. PTS DIM Tw bur אנוש‎ 
ah*ra’ ‘nosh’ vay“hi’ kanin’ eth- vayyo'léd shang’ tishim’ ‘nésh’ 
year hundred(s) eight and year ten five Cainan begetting his 


my וּטשְמנָה | מָאוּת‎ nog “ep ton Pps Tin 
shanah’ maoth’ ush* monab’ גו‎ ésra’ h'mash’ kanan’ éth- holido 


Enos of days [the] all were And daughters and sons begat he and 
wing gn Dv a1, ray” «ee 

‘nosh’ yma kol- vayyihyuw ubhanoth’ banim’ vayyo'led 
247died he and year hundred(s) nine and years five 
מק ויָמת:‎ rin חָמַש | מָמִים  התע‎ 

vayyamoth’ shanah’ maoth’ uth‘’shah’  shanim’ himash’ 


Mahalaleel begat he and year | seventy Cainan 11lived And 
אֶתִהְמְהלְלְאֶל:‎ TD mw מַבְעִים‎ 8 Wp TT's. Te 
mah'lalal’ éth- vayyo’léd shank’ shibhim’ Kanan’ vay‘hi’ : 

forty Mahalaleel begetting his after Cainan 11110866 And 
אתדמהללאֶל אַרְבְּעִים‎ iT [לחל‎ v.18. 
arbiim’ 1115181" holido’ ah’ra’ kanan’  vay‘hi’ 
daughters and sons begat he and year  hundred(s) eight and year 

טָמָה וְּמְמנֶָה | נאות eae Pie‏ 7 לכנמס 
ubhanoth’ banim’ vayyo’led shank -maoth’ ush* monah’ shina’‏ 
hundred(s) nineand years ten Cainan ofdays[the] all were And‏ 

mina ותש‎ Dw sy rp "ge DD Tv. 4. 
maoth’ uth‘sha’ shanim’a’sér kanin’ y*ma’  kol- vayyihyu’ 


years five Mahalaleel 1tlived And 247died he and year 
mye מהללאל" המש‎ siege) tie טָנָה‎ 
shinim’ himash’ mah‘lalal’  vay‘hi’ vayyamoth’ shanah’ 
Mahalaleel lived And Jared begat he and | year sixty and 
מהללאל‎ «Tv. 16. {TM wi" ee pew 


mah‘lalal’ vay“hi’ ya red @th- vayyo'léd shiindih’ v'shishshim’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER V. 1 


hundred(s) eight and year ey Jared 246begetting his 245after 
מאות‎ niet on md mr | אחדי | הלידו‎ 
maoth’ ush‘monah’ eee sh‘loshim’ ya 'réd éth- 268 | 88 
of days [the] all were And daughters and sons begatheand year 
ימ‎ SD | בקע‎ anh | בָנִים‎ BN ne 
yma | 501- vayyihyv ubhanoth’ banim’ vayyo’léd shinah’ 
year hundred(s). eight and year ninety and five Mahalaleel 
me מאות‎ moh mo meen) tan Nb 
shana’ maoth’ ו‎ shina’ vy ‘thishim’ eam asht ea 
hundred and year sixty and 248000 Jared lived And died he and 
ma  הָנִט‎ ren nee Te vmMvis ines 
um “ath shanaih’ y'shishshim’ sh‘ta’ yim ya red vay hi- vayyamoth’ 
246begetting his 245after Jared 1111700 And Enoch begat and = year 


סַכה | vie STI OM‏ לחר Th‏ אחרי = הולידף 
 ah'ra’ ya 'réd vay ‘hi’ : h*nokh’ éth- vayyoléd shiin’ih’‏ 6100 
daughters and sons begat and year hundred(s) eight Enoch‏ 
אדחוף Fo) = = >) a So‏ 
ubhanoth’ binim’ vayyoléd shank maoth’ sh'monah’ h'nokh’ éth-‏ 
year sixty ae 248two Jared of days[the] all were And‏ 
TM + 20.‏ כָּלד | mo 0 ood md oT Ta‏ 
ה kél-‏ - הונ"ץ 78260 sh‘ta’yim‏ ל shinah’‏ 
five Enoch (!‘lived And 247died he and year hundred(s) nine and‏ 
שא | מאות Oat FI Wye. imam my‏ 
hamish’ h’ndkh’ vay hi’ vayyaimoth’ shanah’ maoth’ uth‘shah’‏ 
walked And Methuselah begat he and year sixty and‏ 
Fan") v.22. Mena ny SM mw pws‏ 
ו 0 ₪ vayyithhallakh’ m ‘thushi’lah ‘éth- vayyoléd‏ 
three Methuselah oT a oe 245after God(s) (the) 249016 Enoch‏ 
ms oxi‏ הָאְֶהִים my means Th oT;‏ 
sh‘lésh’ m ‘thusha’lakh’ éth- holidd’ ah'ra’ hi'lohim’ éth- h'ndkh’‏ 
of whole [the] was And daughtersand sons begat and year hundred(s)‏ 
מאות | mba ma iM my‏ .58. והי 2 
shainah’ maoth’‏ 68 ו פה שג"דָגד | kol-‏ 
year hundred(s) threeand year sixty and five Enoch of days[the]‏ 
Tn “2°‏ הְמָש | Pee‏ מָנָה | me Meg ww‏ 
אמ" v'shishshim’ 0 h'nokh’‏ ו shanah’ maoth’ ush‘losh’‏ 


22 GENESIS—CHAPTER V. 
250nothing[was there] and God (the) 249with Enoch walked And 
"EDN הָאָלהִים‎ “my Fan JIIN v. 4. 
vanén’nu hi lohim’ &th- h‘nokh’ vayyithhallakh’ 
seven Methuselah lived And God him took [because] that 
בע‎ mound | hv. 95. (ON אתו‎ mpd ™2 
sha’bhah m‘thusha‘lah vayehi’ ‘Lohim’ otho’ likati’ ki- 
Lamech begat and year of hundred and year eighty and 
mrs TN | את‎ mg oth 
la’‘mékh éth- vayyo’led shinah’  um‘ath’ shanaih’ ush'ménim’ 
two Lamech 246begetting his 245after Methuselah 1111760 And 


ond Fame min osm בְתוּשָלח‎ | Mm v. 6. 
sh‘ta’yim 181268 éth- holido’ ah'’ra’ m ‘thusha’ lah vay“hi’ 

sons begat and year hundred(s) seven and year eighty and 

oy. ושמעים | מְכָה | ובל | מאות מה | לד‎ 
מתומאס‎ vayyo’led shainah’ maoth’ ush‘bhab’ shinah’ ush*monim’ 

sixty and nine Methuselah of days[the] all were And daughters and 

ow) osm outa te יהיל‎ 97. tn 
v'shishshim’ ta’shah m ‘thusha’lah yma kél- vayyihyal ubhanoth’ 


Lamech lived And died he and year hundred(s) nine and year 
722 יחה‎ .5 smo mw ning | וּתְשע‎ fw 
la‘mekh vay'hi- 0 ו‎ maoth’ uth'shah’ shana’ 
sona begatheand year oofhundreda  year_ eighty and 248two 
לד ב‎ sm gah 
ban  vayyd/léd shanah’ um‘ath’ shiingh’ ush‘ménim’ sh*ta’yim 

us comfort shall [one] this 57say to Noah name his called he And 
nama" mt ord? 7) Taw אֶתד‎ NIP v. 20. 
y‘nah*ma’nu 0 vayyikra’ 
which ‘ground the from hands our of toil [the] from and work our from 
“US «TINT הדימל מ-‎ yaya wy" 
“shér’ hatdamiah’ min- yada‘nu umaitsts*bhon’ mimma‘sa’nu 
Noah begetting his after Lamech lived And Jehovah %5ther cursed 


mong oT ms) v.80. sti | AON 
no“h éth- 261166 ah'ra’ 14/mékh vay chi! - y גר‎ ar‘rah’ 

sons begatand year hundred(s) five and year ninety and 86 

oi | ילד‎ omg מָאת‎ owen, aw | חָמָש וְתִסְצִים‎ 
ה‎ vayyo/léd shiinah’ maoth’ vah'mash’ shiinah’ y" thishim’ himash’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER VI. 23 


- Lamech of days[the] of whole ]626[ was And daughters and 
bo למ‎ =" Span Srey ve stereo) trvigaa 
sha’bhah 186% y*ma- kol- = vay“hi’ ubhanoth’ 
was And died heand year hundred(s) seven and year seventy and 

“v.se, ima mw ming sau my ova 
vay"hi’- vayyamnoth’ ןמוט‎ maoth’ ush‘bhab’ shiindh’ v'shibhim’ 


Shem Noah begat and year hundred(s) five 252of son a Noah 
נח | אתדשם‎ Pal may המשני באות‎ = eas rhs 
sham éth- nd“h vayyo led shiinih’ madth’ h’mash’ bén- n0"h 
Japheth and Ham and 

OR) OOo‏ יִפַת; 

yilféth véth- him v‘éth- 


CHAPTER VI. 
ground the of faces[the] upon multiply to manthe began that wasit And 
ps | פֶּה החל הָאָדֶם | פֶב | פד פֶכָי‎ + 
ha'dimah’ p'nd l- 132602 haddam’ hahal’ ki-  vay‘hi’ 
God . a of sons [the] saw And them to born were daughters and 
ברד אֶלְהים‎ ANT ₪ 2.7 JOD 73° nia 
ae bh’na’-  vayyirw lahém’ yull'dw ubhanoth’ 
themto 253took they and [were]they good that man(the) of daughters [the] 
pp amp ot mee 2 ING בנות‎ “ny 
lahém’ vayyikhu’ han’nah 460260 ki haaddim’ | מ"פ‎ éth- 
255judge shall not Jehovah said And 254chose they whom allfrom wives 
Fit לאד‎ TT ניאמָר‎ = ₪ SM Wb | נָשִים‎ 
yadon’ lo- y*hovah’ vayyo’mér baharu ‘sher’ mikkol’ nasi! 
are[then]and flesh [is]he 2578[50 that for 256age[hidden]to man the(in) $breath my 
הא 2 והי‎ OMA p23 oN. = חומל‎ 
vhayw ש8פאםל‎ hu b’shaggim’ | 17013 bhaadam’ = ruhi’ 
land the in were’ giants The year twenty and hundred days his 
בארץ‎ oD) DOE. פָנָה:‎ Be Noe 
bhaa’réts hay’ hann‘filim’ shinah’ v‘ésrim’ maah’ yamav’ 


of sons the 259in go would 259what so 258after alsoand those (the) days (the) in 
ee יבאו‎ “Sy כן‎ “TS Oo) on בּימִים‎ 
bh‘na yabho’u ‘shér’ khan ah’ra’- ץצ‎ gam’ haham’ bayyamim’ 


24 GENESIS—CHAPTER VI. 


260those ;them to bare they and man the of daughters the to God(s) (the) 


הָאְָהִים sy‏ בְּטת | הָאֶדֶם - TN‏ פָהֶם | הַמָה 
broth’ = le hi'lShim’‏ מ ה ץצ 6גג[ ham’mah‏ 
saw And 262name (the) of men 261lage[hidden]from who strong the‏ 
הַבְּּרִים | “WIN noi “cy‏ הַשֶם! | 5 = ְרְא 
haggibborim’‏ שגפ" vayyar’ hasham’ ansha’ maolim’‏ 
all and earth the in man the 01564 evil [the] 263much [was] that Jehovah‏ 
min‏ כִּי eee oN net man‏ 
vekhol’ baa’réets haadim’ rihath’  rabbiah’ ₪ - y"hovah’‏ 
day the all evil 265only heart his of thoughts [the] of formation‏ - 
יצר ‘a5 ran‏ הק רכ ‘fies SS‏ 


hayyom’ kol- גגע‎ rak libbd’ | mahish‘bhoth’ ya'tsér 
earth [the on] (in) manthe 72madehe that Jehovah 266himself grieved And 


DTS Tee 7D TT DME v. 6.‏ בְּאָרֶץ 
baa réts hiadaim’ éth- 454 ki- y *hovah’ vayyinna hem‏ 
{away] wipe shallI Jehovah said And heart his 267to himself grieved he and‏ 


TTTON it? TaN v7. | aD OR ולתעאב‎ 
émhah’ y ץצ ג"‎ 1:00 81- vayyithatatzabh’ 
man from ground the of faces the upon from created 1 whom man the 
DN TINT "B O22 “HN “US OWS 
maidim’ ha*damah’ המ"‎ maal’ bara’ thi “shér’- ‘haddaim’ éth- 
86[because] that heavens the of fowl tilland 265[thing]creeping till 26%beast 11 


2 Be תדר לף‎ o> הש‎ 
ki hashshima’yim of viad- | 8 ad- b*hamah’ ad- 
of eyes [the]in grace found Noah And 270them made 1 that 266myself grieved I 
TUR | מָצָא חן‎ Mes ior 3 HU 
b‘ana’ han matza’ v'no"h *‘sithim’ ki niham’ti 


was 27iwhole just mana Noah Noah of births [the] [are] These Jehovah 
TT תָּמִים‎ pas איש‎ mm 7] | תלדת‎ «Tye. tim 
hiya’ timim’ tzaddik’ ish "סמ‎ né"h 5261"066/ 1 y hovah’ 


Noah begat And Noah 249walked God (the) 249with 272ages his in 
m i Dimv10 7 התהל‎ DPN אֶתד‎ = TAT 
no”“h vayyoléd no“h hithha/llékh ha'lohim’ eth- bh'dorothiiv’ 
Japheth and Ham Shem sons three 
{NETS ony בָנִים אַתדשם‎ mao 


ya "eth Vv “eth- him éth-- sham éth- | bhinim’ sh‘loshiih’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER VI. 25 


filled was and God (the) 01274 faces [the] to earth the 273destroyed was And 
Noam] | ONT ל"‎ VS וַתטְחָת‎ >. 1. 
ד‎ 8" lola lifia’ hai'rets vattishshahath’ 
behold and earth the God saw And 50violence [with] earth the 
Ma VST אֶלהִים‎ Ny 12. 1080 ys 
vbinnah’ 42/2645 éth- ‘léhim’ vayyar’ himias’ haa’rets 
“upon way its flesh all 276destroyed [because] that 275destroyed was she 
2 ims “wa a nn “3 nnn 
al- darko’ éth- bassin’ kél- hishhith’ ki- תפות‎ 
come 18 flesh all ofend [the] ם108‎ 60 God | said And earth the 
Na Wa “DD קץ‎ 2 DVN Tek "18. TINT 
bi biasir’ 50 8 "מ"‎ - vayyo'mér | 
277faces their from 5%violence [with] 682% the fullis [because] 550286 faces my to 
ores C2} VST 2 "2 
mipp nahém’ hamis’ | 88/2668 mal‘ah’ ki- I fand'i 
thee to 279Make earth the with  ?78them destroying | 2756 behold and 
92 שה‎ +>14. VINTON pny 37 
kha’ = *sah’ haa’réts éth- mashhithim’ vhin‘ni’ 
28lark the make shalt thou cells 2800opher 2800f trees of ark an 
manny mim = Dap בַפַר‎ mee nin 
hattabhah’ éth- ta’sah’ kinnim’ gd'fér %50- —-«- thabhath’ 
pitch the in 283street from and 282house from her (it) 1!coverest thou [then] and 
בּפְפַר;:‎ yrs בְבִית‎ An mes 
pakko’fér umifuts’ mibbaith othah’ ykhafarta’ 
286cubit[s] hundred(s) three 285her make shalt thou 284which [is] this And 
may ning woo אתה‎ wR WN תה‎ 
ammah’ maoth’ sh‘losh’ othah’ ta‘sah’ - “sher’ v'zah’ 


thirty and breadth her 286enbit[s] fifty ark the of length [the] 

pov) aT may mean | המבה‎ 778 
ush‘léshim’ rohbah’ § 4mmah’ h’mishshim’ hattabhah’ d’rékh 
to and arktheto makeshalt thou [window] light A height her 286cubit[s]} 
וְאֶלד‎ am) nvm ‘hiv.ie. {rnp Tax 
vél- lattabhah’ ta’sah’ tsd/har komithih’ ammih’ 
ark the of 288opening [the] and 287above (to) from. her finish shalt thou 287cubita 

mann mnt תִכַלְפָה בלְבִיעמָה‎ ss 


hattabhah’ |. mil'mah'lah  th’khallen’nah ammih’ 


|! oer י‎ 


26 GENESIS—CHAPTER VI. 
[ones] 28%third and [ones] 289second [ones] 28%low set shalt thou | 8106 her in 
שלָסים‎ pW מחפים‎ pwn בּצבָּה‎ 
ush‘lishim’ sh‘niyyim’ tahtiyyim’ thiisin! b'tsiddah’ 
flood the 278in bringing me2?Sbehold I And her make shalt thou 
DDT x23 הנד‎ | IN > 17: : תִכַּסֶהַ‎ 
hammabbul’ éth- mabhi’ —hin‘ni’ —_va'ni’ ta’sa/hah 


breath 35it in 35which flesh all destroy to earth the upon 29waters [the] 
בו | הוח‎ OW wa Don הָאָרֶץ‎ “by na 
םטע‎ bd ‘“shér’- biisar’ kal- I'shahath’ haa’réts l- ma‘yim 
98expire shall earth the in [is] which all heavens the below from [is] %lives of 
{3107 בְאָרֶץ‎ TWN bra noma on 
yigvah’  baa’réts ‘shér’ kal ד‎ yim mittahath hayyim’ 
1lin goest thouand thee with covenant my 1!rise to make I [then] And 
ובא‎ FES CHATS “NOP +. 18. 
ubhathi’ ittakh’ b‘rithi’ éth- vah*kimothi’ 
sons thy of wives [the] and wife thy and sons thy and thou ark the [in]to 
712 “in AMIN 722) OOS Hand אד‎ 
bhana’kha un‘sha- visht*khi’ ל‎ atta’ hattabhah’ él- 
all from two flesh all from [one] living the all from And thee with 
Q ob בְּשֶר‎ en “Dai v.19. 39M 
mikkol’ sh‘na’yim basar’ mikkol-’ hahai | umikkol’- ittakh’ 
male a theewith live 29260 make 60 ark the  ([in]to 29!in bringshalt thou 
"st | JEN להחית‎ mam אד‎ wah 
zakhar’ ittakh’ Ihah*yoth’ hattabhih’ el- taibhi’ 
263068586 the fromand kinditsto fowlthe From be shall they female a and 
הבּהמִת‎ “yaaa iva v.20. ST? mapa 
habb‘hamah’ umin’- ל‎ mahaof’ yihyu un‘kabhah’ 
all from two kinditsto groundthe of [thing] creeping allfrom kind herto 
= a > | הָאַדְמֶה לְמִינָהוּ‎ wa >a | לְמִינָהּ‎ 
mikkol’ sh‘na’yim Tming’ hu ב "את‎ ey ra’més mikkol’ I'minah’ 
all from theeto take thou And 292live tomake to thee to in goshall they 
"29 32 יבא איף | לְהחיות! | .גפ ואה קחד‎ 
mikkol’- l°kha’ kah- v‘attah’ Vhah*yoth’ ala’kha yabho’u 
is it [then] and thee to gatherest thou [then] and eaten be shall which 10eating 
mm ToS MESON) DSN" “aN | Dawa 
ל‎ ah’ ala/kha eee ?ד ו‎ ‘shér’ ma hal’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER VII. 27 


which 2%allas Noah made And 293eating to them to and thee to 


a, > ל‎ aS | וְפְֶם‎ 72 
"shér’ k’khol’ nd“h vayya’as okhlah’ | v‘lahém’ ens! 
made he 0 God him commanded 
sw? כֶּן‎ ODN ‘ink max 


asah’ kan ‘lohim’ Otho’  tsivvah’ 


CHAPTER VIL. 


[in] to house thy alland thou ingo Noahto Jehovah said And 

SN TTS oS) RN כמ באד‎ Oa are 

él- bath*kha’ vkhol’- attih’ bo- Ind"h y‘hovah’ vayyomer 

this (the) age [the] in 2%5facesmyto just seenhaveI thee for ark the 
my 2 PS PND AMR הכה כֶּ7‎ 
hazzah’ baddor’ Il'fanadi tsaddik’ rai’thi oth*kha’ ki- hattabhih’ 
296seven thee to take shalt thou clean (the) 269beast the all From 

mag | מק | לףָ‎ tenon 5+נלל‎ 
shibhih’ I'khii’ tikkat’- hatt*horah’ habb‘hamah’ mikkol’ 


clean not which 2690685% the from and 297wife his and 297man 296seyen 


ming לא‎ "UN Tagan = מְבְעָה | איש אתו‎ 
ו‎ 18 *sher’ habb' hamih’ umin’- ד‎ ish shibhah’ 
heavens the of fowl [the] from Also 297wife his and 297mana two 6 
ova מערם‎ Divs. MUN! | איש‎ Dw Rw 
hashshamayim maof’ gam vishto’ ish sh‘nayim hi 
of faces [the] upon seed 292liveto make to female and male seven seven 
₪- S20 שח‎ TD mapa ost מִבְפָה‎  הָפְבִט‎ 
p na al- 2/1 Ihayy oth’ un‘kabhaih’ ziikhiir’ shibhih’ shibhih’ 
upon 278rain making I seven 237bstill daysto For earth the all 
3 Tega OOS ay Ti a ae SIT 2 
al-  mamtir’ קמ‎ shibhaih’ od I'yimim’ ki hia’rets khol- 
out 298wiped [then] 1 night[s] forty and day[s] forty earth the 
TN mT OVEN) יום‎ DAN YS 


éth- umahi’thi la’y‘lah v’arbaim’ yom arbaim’ hia’rets 


28 GENESIS—CHAPTER VII. 


ground the of faces [the] (upon) from madeI which 299rising the of whole [the] 


כ | הַיִקוּם | אֶטֶרד עָטִימִי | בָעל | UTI "B‏ 

hi‘dimih’ pnd | 847  si'thi‘shér’- ץג‎ kél- 
Noah And Jehovah him commanded which 294allas Noah made And 

Miv.e.  !הֶוהְי‎ MTZ “WY 95D וקש גח‎ == 
vno“h yhovah’  tsivva’/hu "shér’- k*khol’ מ‎ vayyaas 


earth the upon 290waters [of] was 299flood the and year hundred(s) six ofson 
wy כ‎ Gea ems Seal mo ning wy ב‎ 
88/76%8םי‎ al- ma’yim hayah’’ vihammabbul’ shaindh’ maoth’ shash bén- 


sons his of wives[the] and wife his and sons his and Noah in went And 


ie "הסורה‎ AGRE ee אובל"‎ | ig Na" +. 7. 
"ץמ‎ un‘sha-’ | 7 no-h vayyabho’ 
flood the of waters[the] 30o0ffacesthe(to)from ark the f[in]to him with 
המבול;‎ "a אתו אד הבה בנ"‎ 
hammabbul’ ma’ mippnah’ hattabhah’ él- itto’ 
250not is which beast the from and clean the beast the From 


“Va v. 8.‏ הבהמה הטהורֶה “ON mania we‏ אִינְכָה 
anén’nah ‘shér’ habb ha mah’ umin’- - 8 horah’ habb "ham min-‏ 
ground the upon creeping [is] which all and fowlthe fromand clean‏ 
8 אק | השףם וכל ate‏ על | may‏ 
ha*damah’ al- romas’ ‘shér’- vkhol’ haof’. umin’- t*horah’‏ 
Noah to in went 296two Two‏ 60 [מג] male a ark the‏ 

"at an NT TON NO Dw ee 
zakhar’ hattabhah’ él- no*h él- ba’u sh'ni’yim sh‘na’yim 


was it And Noah * God commanded (which) as female a and 
אֶתנְח! | .10 יהי‎ OVP me “ND mapa 
vay hi’ no“h éth- ‘lohim’ tsivvah’ ka'shér’ un*kabhah’ 
earth the upon were flood the of waters [the] and 302days the of 30!seven [the] to 
הארץ:‎ PAN] המבל‎ “ayes Era naw 
hia’réts al- hayuw’ hammabbul’ uma hayyéimim’ I'shibhath’ 
month thein Noah 303oflivestheto year hundred (s) six of year [the] In 
cma | לחה נח‎ ind  תואָב מֶשד‎ nwa v. 11. 


baho’désh nd"h I*hayya- shanah’ maoth’ shash- bishnath’ 

this (the) day (the) in 39%month the to day 304ten seven in second the 
הזה‎ pra wa pp ey בַּמִבְעָהד‎ 0 

hazzah’ bayyom’ laho’désh yom 858 גפ"‎ hashshani’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER VII. 29 


windows [the] and great abyss of 306wellings all 307themselves cleft 
nai) Relay > Ehbahden cM a “SPS wpa 
va'rubboth’ rabbah’ — t*hom’ mahy° ‘noth’ 8 nibhk*w 
earth the upon rain the was And 307themselves opened heavens the of 
פס הארץ‎ | ERE ְפְתל; ל‎ prawns 
haa’rets al- hagea’ shém vay‘hi’ niftv’hu §hashshama’yim 
this (the) day the of 39self [the] In night[s] 38forty and day[s] 38forty 
my pays בעצם‎ = 1s. $F"? DPA) oP אִרְבְעִים‎ 
hazzah’ hayyom’ b°a’tsém li’y‘lah varbaim’ yom arbaim’ 
Noah ofsons[the] ‘5Japhethand Hamand Shem and Noah _ in went 
mm בנ‎ ne" ואומם‎ > TQS ma ב‎ 
0" מ"‎ - vaya/feth Vv ‘him’ v'sham'- no'h bah 
[in]to them with sons his of wives three [the] and Noah of wife [the] and 
Say EEN בניל.‎ moe ולו השלפות‎ ney) 
8 ittim’ bhinav’ n’sha’  ush‘ld’shéth no"h _—_v'a’shéth 
all and kind her to 321[creature] living the all בה‎ 6 ark the 
המה וְלָכד החיה לובכה‎ .16  !הָבפַה‎ 


vkhol’- einen? hahayyah’ v'khal’- ham’mih hattabhah’ 
earth the upon creeping (the) [thing] creeping the alland kind her to beast the 
YS הבתמה ו למינהו מ 0וכלד הרמש הינש - ד‎ 
haa/rets al- haromas’ צ- 4'68עגת‎ ‘hol’- Teta habbhamah! 
313wing all 312bird all kind its to fowl the alland | kind its to 
ויב‎ gees a | עקת | "למקהט < כלג שצפר‎ ₪ eae Sara? 
kanaf’ kol- tsippor’ kol גמ[‎ hu haof’ = -0%צ‎ lmina‘hu 
29600 two ark the [inJto Noah to inwent they And 
מפם‎ Ee ולבאל אנח אל" הסבה?:;‎ v. 15. 
sh‘na’yim sh‘na’yim hattabih’ él- no“h él-  vayyabho’u 
in going onesthe And _ lives of breath[the] ®5itin[has] which flesh the all from 
ההבאום‎ veo nn ברה‎ sey Sa. + מפכה‎ 
v habbiaim’ hayyim’ טע‎ bo *shér’- habbisiir’ mikkol - 


him commanded (which) as in went flesh all from female a and male a 


TS UND ND “WA “22 apn “oT‏ אתו 

6600 tsivvah’ ka'shér’ ba’u bidsar’ mikkol’- un‘kabhah’ zakhar’ 
flood the was And 314him behind Jehovah shut and God 
San אלל‎ 17. Ha min ויספר‎ pv 


hammabbul’ vay‘hi’ bha‘do’ et vayyisgor’ ‘“lohim’ 


30 GENESIS—CHAPTER VII. 


up lifted and waters the 315multiplied and earth the upon day[s] forty 
ויטאל אֶת-‎ aT עָלד | הָארֶץ וירְבף‎ pr Dyas 
éth- ודצ‎ hamma’yim vayyirbu’  hai’réts al- yom arbiaim’ 


317strong were And earth the upon from 316rose she and ark the 
MAP v.18. | על דָאָרֶץ‎ pon man 
vayyigb rw hadrets maal’ vatti/rém hattabah’ 
went and earth the upon /73micht[ily] 315multiplied and waters the 
ל‎ VISTO 27" Dra 
vatta/lékh  haa’réts al- mod’ vayyirbu hamma’yim 
317strong were waters the And waters the of faces the upon ark the 
M728 התמ על" )" הַמיֶם! | .19= וְהמִים‎ 
gabh'rw vhamma’yim hammi#’yim pnd al- hattabhah’ 


mountains the all covered were and earth the upon | 791186 73might 
Bing מָאד | על | הארץ )027 כל‎ WN 
habirim’ khol- מ 8-68 240706 | שףפפממ\ ץְק9צ‎ 
ten Five heavens the all below [are] which high the 
Mie wan. 90. [Ov =P nom “UN | הנְבהים‎ 
ésrah’ h’mash’ hashshamé’ yim kal- ti/hath ‘shér’- hagg* bhohim’ 
covered were and waters the  317strong were 318above (to) from cubit 
ִלְבְִצָלָה נְבֶרז המיס רכס‎ TAN 
vay ‘khussu’ hammii’ תמץ‎ =gabh‘ru’ milmah’lah ammah’ 
earth the upon 31!%ereeping the flesh all expired And mountains the 
yST | הירמש | עַלד‎ “WA הנכות | כָּלִד‎ 51. soo 
hai’rets 41-  haromas’ basayr’ kol- vayyigva’ haharim’ 
320all in and 321[thing] living the in and beast the in and fowl the 320in 
“224 mma ּבְבְּהְמִיה‎ iva 
ubh'khol’- ubhahayyah’ ubhabb‘hamab’ 60 
All man the alland earth the upon creeping the 5°[thing] creeping the 
פל‎  פפ.‎ (OT | השרץ השרץ  ד הָארֶץ | וכל‎ 
kol heidi’ vikhol’ haaréts al- hashshdréts’ hashsha’réts 
which allfrom 322nostrilshisin lives ofspirit [the] of breathing [the] 322which 
“ax 59 TENS נְשְמת= רגח חיים‎ “tN 
‘shér’ mikkél’ b'appiv’ hayyim’ ru‘h- nishmath’- "shér’ 
299rising the of whole[the] 324[off] wiped was And died [land] dry 323the in 
א כל היקש‎ mam +. 98. AN maa 
hay‘kum’ kol- éth- vayyim’mah ma‘thu baharabhah’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER 1. 31 


[thing] creeping 192till beast !92till man from ground the of faces [the] upon [was] which 


wa Ta oD TON 5 ToD אס‎ 
1868 ad-b* hamah’ ad- maida’ hi'damih’ הת"‎ al- “sher’ 


left wasand earththe from wiped were they and heavens the of fowl[the] till and 
a a eS שד- | שם | השָמים ומח | מך‎ 
vayyishi’ér hai’réts min- vayyimmihw’ hashshima’yim of  y‘ad’- 


317strong were And ark the in him with [was] what and Noah only 
MAM = 54. aha אד < נה וְאַשר אתו‎ 

vayyigh® ru’ - battabhih’  itto’ va'shér’ no”“h akh- 
day[s] hundred and fifty earth the upon waters the 


pan‏ על- yw‏ חמישם וּבְאַת | יִיֶם:! 
yom um cath’. h’mishshim’ hadrets al- hamma’/im‏ 


CHAPTER VIII. 


321[thing] living the of whole [the] and Noah God remembered And 


“ETM 1‏ אֶלחִים MX Mons‏ >“ החיה 
hahayyah’ kol- v°ath’ no“h éth- ‘lohim’ vayyizké’r‏ 
passtomadeand arkthein him with [was] which beast the of whole [the] and‏ 
aman 2 cay‏ אשַר | mana ‘ms‏ 2771" 
vayya bhar’ battabhah’ 1000 ‘shér’ habb‘ hamab’ kol- v'eth’-‏ 
up shut were And waters the subsided and earth the over breatha God‏ 
DYN‏ הוח כלד | VS‏ וישכף המָיֶםן .5 mse"‏ 


vayyissikh’ru’ hammia’yim vayyashok’ku hai’réts al- ruh *1ohim’ 


restrained wasand heavens the of windows [the] and ‘abyss[the] of 3%wellings the 


noon Brae nan) מעיָנת תהום‎ 
vayyikkala’ hashshimi’yim va'rubboth’ t’hom’ mahy* noth’ 

upon from watersthe returned And heavens the from rain the 

22a ושבל‎ vis. fom | מ‎ oS 


maal’ hamma’yim vayyashu’ bhu _hashshama’yim min- hagga’shem 
waters the 326short cut were and 325returning [in] and 325going [in] earth the 

לצץ | הלך וב mon‏ המם 
hammayim  vayyahsrw vashobh’ 810" 8‏ 


ay GENESIS—CHAPTER VIILI.. 


ark the rested And 327day[s] of hundred and fifty of end [the] from 


mam | MM ves. SOP ma wan מִקְצה‎ 
hattabhah’ vatta’nah מסץ‎ um ‘ath’ 'mishshim’ | 


upon 329month the to day  328ten sevenin seventh the month the in 
BP wan יום‎ es Ta Te 
al laho’désh yom 4sar’ b'shibhah’- hashsh*bhiy’ baho’désh 


330short cutting [in]and going[in] were watersthe And Ararat [of] mountains[the] 


OT oN‏ = וְמֶסור 
vhamma’yim ‘rarit’ hara’‏ שב vhasor’ halokh’‏ 


seen were 32%month the to 33!one in tenth the in tenth the month the till 
לדו נֶרְא‎ TINS) מאעשסי בעשלי‎ | 
nirw laho’désh prahid’ ba*siri’ ha? siri’ haho’désh ad 
327day[s] forty of end [the] from was it And mountains the of heads the 


bi  םיִעּבְרַא כַיָהל מקץ‎ - 6. 9 BE aime "ON? 
yom arbaim’ mikkats’ vay hi’ haharim’ rasha’ 


offsenthe And made he which ark the of window the Noah opened and 
mown 7. TWP הַפִבָה | אשר‎ VEN נח אֶתד‎ MME 
vay shallah’ ‘ish’ ‘shér’ hattabhih’ hallon’ éth- no"h vayyiftah’ 


33201 up drying [the] till 325returning [in] and out going [in] out wentit and raven the 
p drying 


DS “MS‏ ויצא Nur‏ הו ערך יבמות 
y bho’sheth ad- vashobh’ yitso’ vayyatsa’ hirabh’ éth-‏ 


him (with) from dovethe [forth] sent he And earth the upon from . waters the 
אתו‎ mI אֶתד‎ mw = 6. המיָם | בַעַל דָאֶרֶץ‎ 
ae hayyonih’ éth- vay ‘shallah’ 0/9608 maal’ hamma’yim 


ground the of faces [the] upon from waters the 333light were whether see to 


HII "Bo Ta הק‎ rit? 
ha‘dimah’ —p’na’ maal’ hamma’yim | h'kallu’ lirdth’ 
foother of 335hollow [the] 60 334resting a dove the found - not And 

mies “525 mina moist FINS ND) v. @ 
raglah’ I*khaf’- mino“h hayyonah’ mits’ah’ v‘ld’- 

[were] waters [the] 8Sthat [because] ark the [in]to him to returned she and 
bya ₪ הִפְּבָה‎ “ON TRS aun 
maim ki- hattabhah’ él- alav’ vatta’shobh 
her took 0ם8‎ _ihand his [out] sent he and earth the all of faces [the] upon 
כָכד | הָארֶץ | שלח ידא ניקחת‎ UB “D3 


vayyikkaha’hi yada’ vayyishlah’ haaréts khol- המי‎ | al- 


GENESIS—CHAPTER VIII. 33 


(of) seven 237bstill waited he And ark the f[in]to him to her in brought and 
may חל | עוד‎ v.10. Fan אֶלד‎ ON אתה‎ Na 
shibhath’ od vayya‘hel hattabhah’ él- 1 athiih’ vayyabha’ 
ark the from dove the out send to added and other days 
הִהתְבָה!‎ ya הינה‎ my ree Aoi יָנִים אחרים‎ 
hattabhib’ min- hayyongh’ éth- shallah’ vayyo'séf *harim’ yamim’ 

behold and evening 39601 time [the] to dove the himto in went And 

rm. 2 ny? mig TSS NOM) > 21. 
vhinnah’ a’rébh lath’ hayyonah’ alav’ vattabho’ 
waters the lightwere that Noah knewand mouthherin fresh olive of leafa 

mt ey‏ טרם ip 7 m om ea‏ המים 
hamma’yim kallu ki- no”“h vayya’da b'phi’hi taraf’ 2a/ith “lah’-‏ 
other days (of) seven still waited he And earth the upon from‏ 
IT PA‏ .פגש TO‏ פבלת ימים B=‏ 
‘harim’ yamim’ shibhath’ 6d vayyiyya#héel haa/réts maal’‏ 


was it And still him to returning added she not and dove the [out] sent and 
עוד! .18 .5 נַיְהַי‎ Po יִסְפָה | שובד‎ Ny Tomy nbd 
vay hi’ éd ala’ shubh- yas fib’ v'ld’- Ben gore éth- vay ‘shalah’ 
]887[ 331026 in 337[month] firstthein year hundred[th] six and 331one [the] in 
INS בְּרְאטון‎ me mina “0D באחת‎ 
7 barishon’ shinah’ maoth’ v'°shash’- bh’ahath’ 
Noah removed and earth the upon from waters the up dried 329month the to 
חַרְבל המים | בעל הארץ 07“ נח‎ wire 


no"h vayya’sar 88/2668 maal’ hamma’yim har‘bhu’ laho’désh 

ground the of faces[the]updried loand sawheand ark the of covering [the] 
האדמה:‎ BB 25 ON SENT mos. “ns 

hi*damah’ p na’ har’bhu’ v'hinnah’ vayyar’ hattabhih’ mikhsab’ éth- 


329month the to day 328twenty and sevenin second the month the in And 


wi Bh oe mada | ובחדש השָנִי‎ v. 14, 
1aho’ désh yom vésrim’ b'shibhiih’ hashshani’ ubhaho’désh 
from out Go 5758 to Noah to God spoke 426 earth the dried 


“Ta NS > 16. לאמר;‎ TIO DYN Tae. 15. בְשֶה | הְאֶרֶץ‎ 
min- tsi amor’ 0" él- 16 vay ‘dabbar’ haa’réts yabh'shih’ 
sons thy of wives the and sons thy and wife thy and thou ark the 
TE “ap ואטתף ה‎ NAT 
bhana’kha un’sha’- ubhana’/kha v‘isht*kha’ attah’ hattabhah’ 
3 


34 GENESIS—CHAPTER VIII. 


320fowl the (in) flesh allfrom thee with which [thing] living the All thee with 
pia wa 29 AMR “x inn $a > אסף!‎ 


baof’ basir’ ober itt‘khi’ ‘sher’ hahayyah’ kal- ittakh’ 
earth the upon creeping (the) [thing]creeping the 5208[[ (in)and 320beast the(in) and 
VIS} 72 wah הרמש‎ 7 maja 
had’réts al- haromas’  hiara’més ubh‘kol’- ubhabb*hamah’ 
fruitful are and earth the in creep they [then] and thee with out go to make 
רצו 33 רו‎ 7S הצא‎ 
ועט‎ baa’réts vshar‘tsu’ ittakh’ havtsa’ 


wife his and sons his and Noah out went And earth the upon multiply and 
ית - הבנין וְאִטתו‎ TREE) .שג‎ SON עמ"‎ 9 
vishto’ ubhanav’ no“h vayya’tsa- 608ע ההג‎ al- wrabhu’ 
[thing] creeping the all [thing]livingthe All him with sons his of wives[the] and 
wast | החיה | כָּלד‎ oa v.10. Sims 92 ור‎ 
hara’més_ | 501- hahayyah’ kol- itto’ bhaniv’ un‘sha’- 
families their to earth the upon 31!9%0necreeping [the] all fowl the all and 
הְאֶרֶץ | לְבִשְפְּהתִיהֶם‎ 7D הש כל רמש‎ ae 
I'mishp* hothahém’ 1182/7668 | 81- romas’  khol haof’ -01א"ץ‎ 
took and Jehovah to altaran Noah built And ark the from out went they 
ליחה | ניקח‎ «ara גח‎ eM =90. Iman מך‎ aN 
vayyikkah’ lihovah’ mizba“h no”h vayyi’bhén hattabhah’ min- 78" 
33506160 and clean (the) fowl the allfrom and clean (the) beast the all from 
הֶעום השהור | ותל‎ «Span hed Sean) 
הצצגד‎ 81 hattahor’ haof’ umikkol’ hatt*horah’ habb*hamah’ mikkol’ 
rest (the) of smell [the] Jehovah smelled And altar the [on] (in) 33%offerings 
,הטחה‎ | SRN Tia.) yea ees עלת‎ 
hannihd"h rah éth- וה"‎ vayyarah §bammizba*h loth’ 
still 34llight make to 340add shallI not heart his to Jehovah said and 


מ יְהוָה אֶלד TaD‏ לא Dap> ef FOR‏ עוד 
od I'kallal’ osif’ lo libbo’ él- igen vayyomér‏ 
of heart [the] of formation [the] [because] 560186 man the !86ofsake[the] for ground the‏ 
gee " ONT Wasa WWI TS‏ )= 
éth-‏ מ labh ya'tsér ki hiiiddim’ ba‘bhur’‏ 
smite 60 237bstill 3418060 shall I not and 342youth his from evil [is] man the‏ 
שש רע - To:‏ ל אס | שד לקת 


48860 od osif’ -10ץ‎ minn‘uriv’ rah 28808 


GENESIS—CHAPTER IX. פב‎ 


of days the 81[ 11 done have I (which) as [thing] 34%living of whole [the] 


fa aes לחי‎ oa) שמ"תל?‎ TEND את יפה חי‎ 
yma 26 4 48/0 14%26> ha’ 161- &th- 
347autumn and summer 6ם8‎ heatand coldand 346cuttingand 345seed earth the 
ית‎ ym oT 


vahoréf vka'yits vahom’ vkor’ v‘*katsir’ 2, 8 
348rest shall not night and day and 

ויום  Ne‏ יִשְבּתו; 

yishbd’thu lo vala’ yah’ v’yom’ 


CHAPTER IX. 


them to saidand sonshis and | Noah God | blessed And 
לְהֶם‎ TAN) TN] אְִהִים אַתנח‎ Ia > 
1 vayyo'mer אמג‎ véth’- no"h éth- ‘lohim’ vay bha’rékh 
349dread your and 349fear your And earth the filland multiply and fruitful be 
porn) DENT v. 2. STINT OMS INR aN 
vhitt‘khém’ umorakhem’ hai’réts éth- umilu u“bhu p‘ru’ 
of fowl[the] all uponand earth the of %5[thing] living the all upon be shall 
הצר" להוכ כ‎ nen “2°32 ST 
of kol- 4 haa’réts hayyath’ kél- al yihyah’ 
of fishes[the] allin and ground the ®%creep shall which [of] all in heavens the 
כ‎ | ST השמים בכל אֶשר מרמש‎ 
0228 ubh*khol’- 8038 tirmés’ ‘shér’ ו א"‎ yim 
living it which 35[thing]creeping All given been have they hand yourinto sea the 


הל ירפס יתמו avs.‏ רמש TN‏ הואד חי 
hai hu “shér’ rafmies kol- nitti’nu |?" yadkhém’ hayyam’‏ 
you to given have I herb [the] ofgreenness[the]as eatingto beshall you to‏ 

pu mboax> om pe}‏ שב  '‏ נָתְפי לָכֶם 


lakhem’ nathat’ti a’sebh k*ya’rék \°6khlah’ yibyab’ een 
only And eatshallye not blood its breathitsin flesh [the] Only whole the 
FSi + 5. בָּמד לא תאכל!‎ ME | WA TWN. + אֶתדפל!‎ 
vakh’ thokha/lu 16 dima’ bnafsho’ basir’ akh- 1061 &th- 


36 GENESIS—CHAPTER IX. 


all of hand [the] from demand shall I 351]ives your to blood your 
“53 יד‎ WIN ponws2) D227 “MN 
khol- = miyyad’ édrosh’ I'nafshothakhém’ dimkhém’ éth- 
of hand[the]from man the of hand [the] from and it demand shall I 343[thing] living 
i a>) DIN 770 OTN ray 
miyyad’ haddam’ umiyyad’ édr*shén’nu hayyah’ 
man the of breath [the] demand shall I 352brother his 352man 4 
{DIN U5 “Ms WS איש אֶחיו‎ 
haadam! na’fésh éth- édrésh’ ahiv’ ish 
shed beshall blood his man(the) by man the of blood [the] 352bshedding [one The] 
bP SS פס א‎ ED > 6 
18282818 damo’ baidim’ haadim’ dam shofakh’ 
fruitful be ye And man the made He God ofimage [the] in [because] that 
MB OPS >. אֶתד הְאְדֶם! .ל‎ Mwy DYN | כ בצַלֶם‎ 
pru v'attém’ hiddim’ éth- astih’ Iohim’ bh'ts’/lém ki 
God said And her in multiply and earth the in ye 353creep multiply and 
DYN WAN > 8. $F TIT VIN2 NT 27 
“lohim’ vayyo’mer bhah ur‘bhu’ bhaayréts  shirtsu’ ur*bhw 
278raising me behold 3541 And 57say to him with sons his to and Noah to 
וָאַנִי | הנד מקים‎ +. 5 OND אתו‎ TD ON) נח‎ ON 
makim’ hin‘ni’ vani’ amor’ 16060 banav’ v'él’- ב"6ם‎ él- 
of whole [the] And you behind seed your with and you with covenant my 
"2 | אֶחרִיכם! .ג נְאֶת‎ D277 | וְאֶתד‎ DSS “NYS “MN 
10- v'ath’ ah* ות‎ zar'khém’ y‘éth’- 1 p'rithi’ éth- 
beast the in fowl the in320. you with [is] which 355life the of breath 
maa בִּעום‎ Doms “NES TT ES 
bhabb*hamah’ baof’ itt*khém’ | "6 hahayyah’ na’fésh 
ark the of 275006 going allfrom you with earth the of [thing] 3>5living allin and 
many NS OQ SNOT ּבְבָלִד | חית‎ 
hattabhah’ yots’a’ mikkol' itt‘khém’ hiii’réts hayyath’ ubh*khol’- 
not and you with covenant my  355braised 1 And earth the 355of living all to 
וְלַאד‎ DOM NM Nov. .גג‎ Nome | לסל‎ 
v'lo’- itt*khém’ b‘rithi’ éth-. vah*kimothi’ haia’réts hayyath’ I'khol 
be shall not and flood the of waters the from 237bstill flesh all offcut be shall 
ולאה = יְהִיָה‎ ONT "23 עור‎ na “> ome 
yihyah’ -10'ץ‎ hammabbul’ mimma’ od bisir’ kol- yikkarath’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER IX. 37 


ofsign the [is] this God said And earth the destroy to flood ( 11 
זאת | אותד‎ OVD v.12 הְאֶרֶץ‎ o> | עד מבול‎ 
oth- zoth ‘lohim’ vayyomer haa'rets I'shahath’ mabbul’ od 
between and you between and mebetween giving[am]I which covenant the 
ra ב = הּבְינִיֶם‎ 7d אשד אנ‎ rei 
ubhan’ ubhanakhém’ bani’  nothan’ ‘ni’ *shér’-  habb*rith’ 
356886 [hidden] of generations to you with which living 355breath all 
! עולֶם‎ sige Doms WR (we) “bp 
olaim’ I'déroth’ ten hen’ שג‎ hay yal’ na'fash kél- 
covenant a of 357sion a to is she and cloud ם61ם)‎ gavel bow My 
na | כָאות‎ NT) B22 ND “HEN > 8 
b’rith’ loth’ v‘hay*tha’ bhadnan’ nathatt’i kashti’ éth- 


359¢louding my in 358js it [then] And earth the between and me between 
בנ‎ me TN פע | ונה‎ 
מ"מ"‎ v hayah’ haa‘rets  ubhan’ bani’ 
cloud the in bow the seen been has and earth the upon cloud a 
323 הקשַת‎ maser חן‎ ee 
baanan’ hakka’shéth v‘nir*thah’ ha#rets | 1- Anan’ 
you between and me between which covenantmy 360rememberI [then] And 
pS" ביני‎ WY וְזַכַרְתִי אֶתד בּריחי‎ v. 15. 
ubhanakhém’ bani’ ‘shér’ b'rithi’ éth- vzikharti 


waters the still beshall notand flesh all in 36!living breath all between and 
יקור הר‎ Noy TeSys | Sa wey Oe Pt Sh 
hamma’yim od yihyah’ vlo’- bisar’ ו "מ‎ hayyah’ na’fésh ו‎ ubhan’ 
323cloud the in bow the 358is [then] And flesh all destroy to 362flood a to 
1223 וְחְיְמָה | הקשת‎ 16. mia לְשְחֶת | כֶּלד‎  Saaiad 
badinin’ hakka’sheth vhay*thah’ שג‎ 0 1 I'mabbul’ 


God between 9568206 hidden ofcovenant [the] remember to her see I [then] and 


oy בִּץ‎ Bt m3 "51? TST 
‘lohim’ ban Olam’ bith’ —lizkor’ urithi’ha 


earth the upon which flesh allin 361living 36!breath all between and 
בפור הפפ" 7-2 הר‎ SSS ee גבין‎ 
haw’réts al- “shér’ basdr’ bekhol’- haya naf’ésh kal- ubhan’ 
which covenant the of sign [the] [is] this Noah to God said And 

“ay | הַבְּרִית‎ “nix PNT | וַיאמָר אֶלְהִים אֶלנְחַ‎ =. 17. 
16 habb'rith’ — dth- zoth מ‎ 61- ‘lohim’ 0 


38 GENESIS—CHAPTER IX. 


earth the upon which fiesh all between and me between 363raised I 


הקמתי 73 MN WATD OPA‏ 2 הארץ: 
kol- ubhan’ bani’ | h*kimo’thi‏ 285% ע6ם5" -81 | 668ע/אאםת 
Shem ark the from 278out going the Noah of sons [the] were And‏ 

bo | נה בְנָ | נח הִצְאִים | 72 הַמְבָה‎ 18. 
sham hattabhih’ -תום‎ hayyots‘im’ no“h bh‘na’- vayyihyu’ 

Three Canaan 25501 father [the] [is] he Hamand Japhethand Ham and 
טלשה‎ v. 19. 37339 "AN וְחם | האוא‎ np") =a! 
sh‘loshah’ kh‘na/an  “bhi’ hu vham’ vaya מ‎ vham’ 
earth the all 364spread these from and Noah  ofsonsthe [are] these 
הָצֶרֶץ:‎ 2 2 EN אַלָה‎ 
haa’réts khol- naftsth’ umaallah | 1"סם‎ b‘’na- allah 
a vineyard planted and %65groundthe ofmana Noah 365began And 

1 ולמע‎ TZN נח | אישו‎ DAM v. 20. 
karém  vayyitta’  ha*dimah ish no“h vayyahel 


367himself uncovered he and drunken was and wine the from 366drank he And 
Dan") מ 77 יבר‎ APT > 
vayyithgal’ vayyishkar’ hayya’yin min- vayyash’t® 
of nakedness the Canaan 233of father[the}] Ham sawAnd 368tenthis of midst[the]in 
mw אֶת‎ p22 "AN | חֶם‎ NT +. 22. 75m Fina 
érvath’ ath תג'גם"ם1‎ ‘bhi him vayyar’ oh° ₪ "0 
369street the תג‎ brothers his (of) two the to 368bannounced and father his 
yin TS ₪ 73) TSN 
bahuts’ ahav’ lishna’- vayyaggad’ abhiv’ 
of shoulder the upon laid they and garmentthe Japheth and Shem took And 
מכם‎ ya | אֶתד הַטְמְלָה‎ one) Ow ויח‎ +. 
"5 = 81- vayyasimu hassimlah’ &th- vaya 8 th sham vayyikkah’ 
nakedness [the] covered and backwards went they and them of both 
my ms N21  תיִנְרחַא וילכ‎ pw 
érvath’ ath vay *khassw’ *horannith’ vayyal'khw sh'nahém’ 
not father their of nakedness the and backwards 57018605 their and father their of 
אִבִיהֶם | לא‎ ni אַחרְנִית‎ De) DTaN 
15 אובל"‎ vérvath’ ‘*horannith’ uf ‘nahém’ ‘bhihém’ 
him 60 did what knew and wine his from Noah awoke And saw they 
> Tey NMS מיקץ כ | מק ברע‎ w 28 SND 
16 a’sth *shér’- 4th vayya’da miyyano’ nd“h vayyikets rau 


GENESIS—CHAPTER X. 39 


servants of servant a Canaan [be]cursed saidhe And 371one small the son his 
pay השק‎ S22 TN eva קט : וש ד‎ eS 
"bhidim’ a/bhéd k‘nii/an drur’ vayyo’mér  hakkiitan’ bh'nd’ 
Shem of God Jehovah blessed said he And brothers his to be shall he 


Sey.) itt. ברו‎ aN") = 96. לְאֶחָיו‎ mT 
sham גג'10‎ y ו‎ barukh’ vayyo’mer lahav’ yihyah’ 
Japheth to God 373wide Make 372them to servant a Canaan be shall and 
סלכת‎  םיקלא‎ | WEiev. 27.1102 say (ze 74 
I'ya’féth ‘lohim’ ד‎ 1/6 | 80166 kh'nd/an__ vihi’ 
374them to servanta Canaan 6 shall and Shem of tents ]616[ םג‎ lie shall he and 
: לבון‎ Tae, 922 הח‎ teil eee ems eon 
10 20266 kh’nd’an vihi’ sham brah? 1 vyishkon’ 


year[s] hundred[s] three flood the after Noah lived And 
mo NA מל‎ \. STEN © ויחי" גח‎ >. 8. 


sh‘ldsh’ hammabbul ahar’ no‘h vay hi’-‏ 4600 | םגפ 
nine Noah ofdaysthe of whole[the] was And year[s] fifty and‏ 
וחמשים tw‏ .99 = ויהי -- יברל נח sun‏ 
t’shah’ 6" yma’- kél-  vay*hi’ | shanh’ vah*mishshim’‏ 
247died he and = year[s] fifty and year[s] hundred(s)‏ 
wading‏ ושת: 


yayyamoth’ shanah’ vah*mishshim’ shanah’ | maoth’ 


CHAPTER X., 

Japheth and Ham Shem Noah ofsonsthe of births the [are] these And 

fea ,הי‎ oh SIS 0 onan TPN) +. +. 
vaya/féth ham sham -ם'ל | ג"6ם‎ 92608260 v°al/l4h 
Japheth of sons The flood the 375after sons them to born were and 

“aD Cis‏ , בנים wee ST IN)‏ בנ וכה 
du’ -‏ ה ahar’ binim’ léhem!‏ ו yaféeth  b’na’‏ 
Tiras and Meshechand Tubal and Javan and Madai and Magogand 376Gomer‏ 
wr aT SUA) arlene. 0S)‏ ב בי 


Vv thirds’ uma’shékh ץ‎ “thubhil’ vyavan’ umida'i umigog’ go’mer 


40 GENESIS—CHAPTER X, 


Togarmah and MRiphath and Ashkenaz Gomer of sons the And 0 
0 wan גמר אפַכְנז וְרִיפַת‎ 24 v. 3. 
Vv *thdearmiaih! vrifath’ ashk*naz’ go’mér ubh‘na’ 
Dodanim and Kittim Tarshish and Elishah Javan of sons the And 
ררָנִים:‎ = Pa) יי‎ "Ia +. 4. 
v “dodanim’ kittim’ v tharshish’ ‘lishh’ yavan’ ubh'na’ 
lands theirin 378nations the 378ofisles [the] themselves 377broke these From 
בְּאֶרְצתֶם‎ BMT אלל‎ 1775) TN +. 5. 
"מ‎ 0 haggoyim’ אד‎ nifr'du maal’lah 
of sons the And nations their in families their 379560 379btongue his to 379man a 
צ ובנ‎ 6. {O73 לְנִישְפְּחתֶם‎ zis) איש‎ 
ubh‘na’ "מ‎ 0 I'mishp*hothim’ קד‎ ish 
Cush of sons the And Canaan and 380Phutand Mizraim Cush Ham 
wD הבנל‎ a Se וּבְצְריִם = ופוט‎ wD חם‎ 
khush ubh‘'na’ ukhna/an | ufut’ umitsra’yim kush him 
3818866628 and 381Raamah and Sabtah and 381Havilah and 381Seba 
סְבָא וַחוָיְלָה ְסַבְמּה וְִכְמה וְסבתכָא‎ 
Vv מ‎ Vv ל‎ Vv “sabhta’ vah’vilah’ sébha’ 
begat Cush And 381Dedan and 38!Sheba Raamah _ of sons the and 
יָלַד‎ | wD v. s. wh Rag ap =) 
yalad’ v°khush’ ud‘dan’ sh’bha’ rama ubh'na’ 
was He earth the in 382strong be to began he Nimrod 
הואד הָיָה‎ v.98. בַּאֶרֶץ:‎ BR om) On NTS 
hayah’ hu- 88/1668 gibbor’ lihydth’ hahal’ hu קת‎ éth- 
said be would it so upon Jehovah 382bof faces the in hunting of%82 strong 
TaN" כל" כךף‎ min יש לפנ"‎ ete “Al 
yaimar kan al- y *hovab’ lifna’ tsa’yid | gibbor’- 
beginning the was And Jehovah of faces the to hunting of strong Nimrod as 
MUN] Mv. 10. TT 35> oT 
rashith’ vatt*hi’ yhovah’ lifna’- tsa/id gibbor’ k* nimrod’ 


of land the in 385Calneh and 384Accad and 383Erech and Babel kingdom his of 


v3 2021 SDN) 7 35a rp 
b‘a’réets ov ‘chalnah’ vakkad’ y°a’/rekh pabél’ mamlakhto’ 
built and Asshur out went that (the) land (the) From 386Shinar 


טִנְשָרן | TEN RE NOPD Yaw‏ וִבן 
vayyi’bhén ashshur’ yatza’ hahi’ haaréts min- shinar’‏ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER X. 41 


388Resen And 388Calah and city 387Rehoboth and Nineveh 


70) .2ג > וְאֶהד‎ m2 TN) עָיר‎ ToT OT OAD 
ra’sen v°éth- ki/lah v'éth- ir r°h’dbhoth’ y°éth- nin‘vah’ éth- 

ee the city the [is] she Calah between and Nineveh between 

m2 fe‏ 7 פכח | הוא | oT‏ המפה: 


hage'dolih’ haar’ hi ~ םג‎ ubhan’ nin‘vah’ ban 

391Lehabim and 390Anamim and 389Ludim begat Mizraim And 
לְהָבִּים‎ 7) pe ory bv. 6. 

Ihabhim’ véth- animim’ v‘éth- ludim’ éth- yall umitsra’yim 


394which 393Casluhim and 392Pathrusim And 391bNaphtuhim and 
“ON POD TN) DOIN ְאֶתד פפְתְחִים! .14" וְאֶת‎ 
*shér’ 2a véth- pathrusim’ véth- ו‎ véth- 
begat Canaan And 395Caphtorim and Philistim 394there from out went 
“22 הכנען‎ 15 {OED TN פְלִשְתִים‎ oa לצא‎ 
yalad’ ukh‘na’an ו‎ véth- Pp ‘lishtim’ mishshim! yats‘w 
and Jebusite the And Heth and first-born his Sidon 
TY) OUT] Tren TE) hg fren 
véth- hay‘bhusi’ v'eth- hath veth- b*khoro’ tsidon’ éth- 
and Arkite the and Hivite the And Girgasite theand Amorite the 
TA) CPST OTS) OTN) v.17, PE וְאֶת‎ Ma 
véth- ee yéth- hahivvi’ v‘éth- eee vath ha‘’mori’ 
Hamathite the and Zemarite the and Arvadite the And Sinite the 
החמתי‎ TAS] וְצֶת הַצִמָרִי‎ TS הסִיני! .18 = וְצַתד‎ 
"840 y'éth- 1" miri’ ו -861"ץ‎ véth- hassini’ 
border [the] was And Canaanite the of families [the] spread were after and 
בול‎ Sree 19. 5:1 וְאַחר נש מִספהת הכנל‎ 
e‘bhul’ vay hi’ hakk'na* ni’ mishp‘hoth’ nafo’tsu. v'ah’ar 
Gaza till Gerar to 3%6coming thy [in] Sidon from Canaanite the of 
הננ מארן = | באכה בב 2 פה‎ 
822% ad- g*ra/rah bo*khah’ mitstsidon’ hakk‘na‘ni’ 
Lasha till Zeboim and Admah and Gomorrahand Sodomto 3%6coming thy [in] 
Sa Baa Ta סִמָה | שרה‎ maka 
1a’ oe a uts’bhoim’ Vv “admih’ va a sab 8 da’ mah bo*khah’ 
tongues their 379bto families their 379b[after] (to) Ham of sons the[are] These 
pnw) bnew) OM SUS + אלת יי‎ 6 


lilshéndthim’  I'mishp*hothim’ him -8ם'גל‎ 3 


42 GENESIS—CHAPTER X. 


240he also born ₪88 Shem to And nations their in lands their in 
הא‎ "DR | ְלְתם ילד‎ . 51. soa בְּאֶרְצתַם‎ 
hu gam- yullad’ | ul’sham’ "מ‎ goyahém! b‘artsothim’ 
great the Japheth of brother Eber ofsons [the] all 233of father [the] 
ely ne? SS |קעבר:‎ ee "28 
hageidel’ ya'feth ‘hi’ abhér b'na’-  kél- *phi’ 
Lud and Arphaxad and Asshur and Elam [were] Shem of sons The 
ולגד‎ TENN טר‎ poy py) "22 v. 22. 
vilud’ vy°arpakhshad’ v cheba! alam’ sham מ"ס‎ 
Mash and Gether and Huland Uz Aram _ of sons the And Aram and 
>) | צִיֶם שץ וח | וְנָסר‎ “Ziv. 58. O78) 
yamash’ vga ‘thér vhul’ uts ‘ram’ ubh‘na’ va'rim’ 
Eber begat Salah and Salah begat Arphaxad And 


mays ow) וְאֶרְפָבְטַד | יָלד | אַתהטלח‎ 24. 
a/bhér éth- yalad’ vsha/lah shi/lah éth- ד‎ varpakhshad’ 
[for](that) Peleg onetheof namethe sons (of) two born was Eber to And 

"2. 228 WNT DO BS oo) ה ילהי‎ 

ki pi'lég haahad’ sham eee sha’ yullad’ ul’a a’bhér 


Joktan [was] brother his of name the and earth the divided was days his in 


up ats) nw. בְּצרֶץ‎ 7325273 

yoktan’ abiv’ םל‎ haa’réts ד'ג ש"ת‎ 

Hazarmaveth and Sheleph and Almodad begat Joktan And 
וְאֶת" | חְצרְמָנֶת‎ FW אֶתדאְלְודָד | נְאֶתד‎ 722 JUPT v. 6. 

h'tsarmi’véth v'éth- shi 161 v°éth- almodiid’ éth- ד‎ vyoktan’ 

Diklah and 41 and Hadoram And Jerah and 

(TPT OTM) OT ms TT) v. 27, ST TN] 

diklah’ v°éth- uzil’ véth- h'dérim’ y'éth- ד‎ y‘éth- 

Ophir And Sheba and Abimael and Obal And 

“TEIN MN] + 99. מַבָא!‎ “MNT ONAN “MND O19 “nN v. 2s. 

ofir’ v°éth- sh‘bhi’ v “éth- "hhimsal’ véth- obhal’ v'éth- 

Joktan of sons [were] these all Jobab and Havilah and 
יקטן:‎ "3 TN יבב | פֶּל‎ TS) ה וקנילה.‎ 

yoktan’ מ'מ‎ | 81182 kél- yobhiibh’ véth- h'vilah’ y°th- 

Sephar to 396in going thy [in] Mesha from [dwelling] (sitting) their was And 

1750 moka Na D2wia =I v. 30. 


s‘fa’rah bo’khih’ mimmasha’  moshabhim’ vay‘hi’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XI, 43 


families their 379to Shem of sons the [are] These 976886 the of mount a 
pnAawr pw אלהו בל‎ 81. Spa הל‎ 
1 ו‎ sham bh‘na’- al’lah hakka’dem har 
of families [the] [are] These nations their 379>to lands their in tongues their 379bto 
nnsu אֶלָה‎ = 82 | ; O09 Dna pnsw>> 
mishp‘hoth’ al’lah I 0 0 lilshondthim’ 
these from and nations their in 78births their 379bto Noah of sons the 
al) נח לַתולְדְתם בּגויהם‎ “35 
umaal’lah "מ‎ 7 Ithol‘dothim’ no"h אמ"‎ - 
flood the after earth the in nations the 15themselves broke 
הגוים בְּאֶרֶץ אחר המבול:‎ 1775) 
hammabbul’ a’har baaréts haggoyim’ nifr'du’ 
CHAPTER XL 
was And 3990nes words and 999026 397lip earth the all was And 


ג > בח (OY ONIN Mo He IS] be‏ .8 > ויהי 
vay hi’ “hadim’ ud‘bharim’ ahath’ sifah’ haa’réts khol- vay*hi’‏ 


of land [the] in valley a found they and 400frontside from out pulling their in 


YRS yp EN DIR Ds073 

b’a’rets | bhikah’ vayyimts‘u’ mikka’dém b‘nosim’ 
402016 fellow his to mana said they And there 23!satthey and Sinear 
Mat |W] ON איש‎ TaN) >. 8 (DW | רישבו‎ “37 
ha’bhah raa’hu él- ish vayyom‘rw’- shim vayya ’sh‘bhu shinir’ 
wasand 44burningato [them]293burnusletand bricks  493(bricks) make us let 
“Im mate? Mee) ְבָנִים‎ 332 
vatt’hi’  lisraftih’ vnisr‘phah’ I‘bhanim’ nilb‘nih’ 
mortar the to themto was asphaltus the and stone[a]to brick the them to 

sein‏ הלב an jax?‏ | הָיָה לְּחֶם | פהמר! 


lahd’mér lihém’ hiya’ vhahamir’ 1'i/bhén va Ht lihém’ 

head its and toweraand citya us to buildshallwe 4020106 said they And 
והאמף‎ Sa ty eb a TAN = 

vrosho’ ה‎ ir llanu nibhnah- ha’ bhith vayyom'rw 


44 GENESIS—CHAPTER XI. 


upon spread shall we lest name a us to make shall we and heavens the in 


ee “7B oy My ונעשהר‎ prawa 
al- nafuts’ peén- sham lla’nu = v'na‘sah- bhashshima’yim 
city the see to Jehovah down went And earth the all of faces the 
לְרְאת אֶתההַעִיר‎ i וירד‎ == SINT | כֶלד‎ "2B 
iin’ the lirdth’ yhoval’ vayya'réd hid'réts khdl- גמ"‎ - 
said And man the of sons the built (they) which tower the and 
TAN" >. 6. {DINT 23 m2 WNT ON 
vayyo mer haidam’ את"‎ binu’ ‘“sher’ hammigdal’ véth- 
this and them of whole [the] to one 397lip and one people behold Jehovah 
mn =p) אחת‎ Fed) INN עם‎ Foi 
vzah! lkhullam’ ahath’ v'safah’ anid’ am han y*hovah’ 
all them from 40500 cut be shall not ‘!%5now and doto beginning their [is] 
ona nya" לאד‎ ony) החלֶם | ל<לסות‎ 
161 mahém’ _yibbiatsar’ lo- v'attah’ la’soth’  hahillam’ 
407confound us let and down gous let Give do to 4%meditated they which 
Than a | אש ממ ללפות: .*. הְבָה‎ 
vnabh‘lah’ nar‘dah’ ha’bhah _—la*soth’ yazmu' ‘“sheér’ 


410fellow his 01 397lipthe 4!9mana 40%hear willthey not 4050286 397liptheir there 
סְפַת | רִקהו:‎ ta? | לא‎ OWN סֶם עְפָּמֶם‎ 
ravhu sfath’ ish yishm*w 10 “*shér’ s*fatham’ sham 
all of faces the upon there from them Jehovah spread And 
₪ = 5 ללד‎ pw =) 9) | יְהוָה‎ VE" +. ₪. 
khol- ג"ק‎ - al- mishshim’ ו‎ y מ"‎ vayya’féts 
41268[160 [one] so 41!Upon city the build to off left they and earth the 


Rap (Ss “by שש‎ sae Se aan הארץ‎ 
kara’ kan al- hair’ libhnoth’ vayyahd'lu’ haa'reéts 


earth the all of397lip [the] Jehovah confounded there that Babel name its 
VST 2 mp ony Sa by פיד‎ 8a פמ‎ 
haa’réts kol- s*fath’ y‘hovah’ bialal’ sham ki- babheal’ sh*mah’ 


earth the all offacesthe upon Jehovah them spread | there from and 


Bs pus‏ 200 הְארֶץ: 
had’rets kol- pna | 8[- y‘hovah’ h‘fitsam’ umishsham’‏ 
of hundred 2520f sona [was] Shem Shem 7801 births the [are] These‏ 

m7 a ae Dui Dy אלה תולדת‎ v. 10. 


math’  28מ-‎ sham sham _ tol‘doth’ al’lah 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XI. A5 


flood the after years two Arphaxad begat he and | year 
אחר | המבול!‎ on TIES apa me 
hammabbul ahar’ sh’natha’ yim arpakhshad’ éth- vayyo/léd מ‎ 
five Arphaxad 246begetting his after Shem 243lived And 
wan TWIEIN NN eae ae Ine! OEY יל‎ 
i'mash’ arpakhshad’ éth- holidd’ ah*ra’ sham  vay‘hi’- 
Arphaxad And daughters and sons begat and year hundred(s) 
TWIDIN) +. 12. Pa a ea mo | מאות‎ 
varpakhshad’ ubhanoth’ bainim’ vayyo/léd shanah’ maoth’ 
243[1760 And Salah begat and year thirty and five 46 
חי רהבש ושלשים | שנה  ותד אֶת-שלח! .18 ולחי‎ 
לגד‎ hi’ shi/lah éth- vayyo'léd heal ush‘ldshim’ ו‎ hai 
fourand years three Salah 46begetting his after Arphaxad 
Sa) DW wow moms inn ons ארפכטד‎ 


v‘arba’ shinim’ shalésh’ sha/lah éth- holidé’ ah'ra’ arpakhshad’ 


10lived Salah And daughters and sons begat he and year hundred(s) 
ee Tw. 14. NT חולד + בנים"‎ | Aw = מאות‎ 
hai ד‎ ubhinoth’ banim’ 78770160 shanah’ maoth’ 
after Salah 101766 And * Eber begat and year thirty 
פכה אלל‎ Tw 1s. SPAN | Th mw | טלשים‎ 
ג‎ sha/lah 8 a/bbér éth- vayyoléd shiindh’ sh‘léshim’ 
year hundred(s) four and years three Eber 248begetting his 


Dw we eNO‏ וָארבק ומאות פנה 
a/bhér éth-‏ ו ו shinah’ maoth’ v'arba’‏ 
thirty and four Eber ?10lived And daughters and sons begat and‏ 


Be SS Tie Ih הילד בָּנִים‎ 

ush‘loshim’ Arba’ a/bhér vay hi’- מ‎ bainini’ vayyo'led 

246becetting his after Eber 1011868 And Peleg begat and year 
הלמה‎ eae .לג + לחי וְכָבר‎ MIDE “MN SP ce 


holidd’ = ah’ra’_ a/bhér vay'hi’- Pa/lég éth- vayyo'léd shiinah’ 
begat and year hundred(s) four and year thirty Peleg 

> 0 Sa 
vayyo' led shina’ maoth’ y'arba’ shiinih’ sh‘loshim’ Palég éth- 


begat and year[s] thirty Peleg ‘lived And daughters and — sons 
7271 mg oD ves. ima | בְּנִים‎ 


vayyoled shanah’ sh‘léshim’ fi’lég "ץד‎ ubhanoth’ banim’ 


46 GENESIS—CHAPTER XI. 


years nine Reu 246begetting his after Peleg lived And Ren | 
מָנִים‎ oem aos הולידו‎ omy פַלָג‎ rh +. 19. S99 אד‎ 
shinim’ ta’sha ש"ע‎ ’éth- holidd’ אצי‎ fi’lég vay hi’- ru’ ath- 
Reu lived And daughters and sons begat and year[s] hundred(s) two and 
חי רש‎ v.20. Int oa eh oe DM 
ru vay hi’ ubhanoth’ binim’ vayyo’léd shanah’ umatha’yim 
after Reu lived And ee begat and year thirty and two 
.גפ = ויחי רע אחרי‎ SOM TI oh om 
3" rw vay hi svTug éth- ‘vayyo'léd shana ush‘léshim’ sh°ta’yim 
begat and year hundreds two and years seven Serug 246begetting his 
טנה | וטלד‎ Donn שָבַע | פָנִים‎ amon | הולידו‎ 
vayyoled shiindh’ umatha’ yim shiinim’ shi/bha.s* rug’ éth- 8 
begat and year(s] thirty Serug 1°lived And daughters and sons 
‘ih | wow iyo) v.22) ee 
vayyo"éd shanah’ sh‘léshim’ s*rug’ vay hi’ ubhanoth’ banim’ 
hundreds two Nahor begetting his after Serug 1%ived And Nahor 
pon” אֶחְרִי | הולידו אֶתד נָחור‎ aw oon) + 28. אֶתד נָחְור!‎ 
mitha’yim nithor’ éth- 61106 ah'ra’ s‘rug’ vay“hi’ nihér’ &th- 
twenty and nine Nahor ‘lived And daughters and sons begat and year 
oye sum ting om = 54. in a OTB Pi 
vésrim’ ta’sha nahar’ vayhi | ubhiinoth’ banim’ vayyo’led shanah’ 
Terah begetting his after Nahor lived And Terah begat and year 
mncms SPS my thos. 95. IAN TD נה‎ 
ta’rah éth- holidd’ ah’ra’ noe vayhi’ ta/rah éth- vayyo’léd shanah’ 
daughters and sons begat and year[s] hundred and year ten nine 
map a ee ee on 
ubhanoth’ banim’ vayyo’léd shanah’ um‘ath’ shanah’ esrah’ t’sha’- 


Nahor Abram begat and year[s] seventy Terah lived And 

“inl אֶתד‎ DUR אֶת‎ THM | Fw Daw MINN v. 6. 
naar’ éth- é abhrim’ ath- vayyo/léd shanah’ shibhim’ t4’rah vay‘hi’- 
Abram begat . Terah Terah 01 births the [are] these And Haran and 


mas TA הוליד‎ mn mm mm | be) v.27, TIN) 
ו‎ éth- holid’ ta’rah ta’/rah tol'dath’ גל‎ hiriin’ y°éth- 
Haran died And Lot begat Haran and Haran and Nahor 

אד נָחור OPT oT TS)‏ הוליד oma . 98. SoD‏ הֶרֶן 
haran’ vayyaé’moth lat ath- holid’ y’haran’ haran’ v‘éth- nity’ éth-‏ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XI. 47 


Chaldeans of Urin begetting his of earth [the] in father his Terah of faces[the] upon 
אב בפרץ מולְדְתו | בְּאזר כַּשָדִּים!‎ NIN. BE 72 
kasdim’ שג"‎ 618066 | 8 abhiv’ ta’rah אמ‎ al- 

of wife [the] of name [the] wives them to Nahor and Abram took And 

“nk by of ono Tin DION ויקה‎ ee. 
al ‘shéth- sham niishim’ lahém’ מ"‎ abhriim’ vayyikkah’ 

Haran of daughter Milkah Nahor of wife [the] ofname[the]and Sarai Abram 
[2 אש כְד בִלְבָה| ב‎ oy) | פָרִי‎  םֶרְבִ‎ 

hirin’ bath- milkah’ nahor’ a’sheéth- vsham’ sara’i abram’ 

barren Sarai was And Iscah of father [the] and Milkah of father [the] 
spy TWIN) v. so. $0730" אבי‎ m4 | אָבִיד‎ 

‘Kirah’ sira’i vatt*hi’ yiskih’ —va'bhi’ milkah’ *phi’- 

and sonhis Abram Terah took And 413child her to 413[was]not 

אין AD‏ .82 וקה TIM‏ אֶת ON‏ בלל וְאֶת- 

véth- b'nd’ abhri dm’ éth- ta/rah vayyikkah’ valad’ lah an 

daughter- in- law his Sarai and son his of son[the] Haran of son [the] Lot 
‘inbD לרש ברד הרוי ב בנ אה טכר‎ 

kallatho’ 88281 v'ath b’nd’ bén- haran’ ben- 6% 
Chaldeans [the of] Ur from them with forth went they and son his Abram of wife [the] 

pw באר‎ «DEIN ANS?) אִבְרֶם בנ‎ nus 

kasdim’ maur’ ittém’  vayyats‘u’ bind" Sheen a’shéth 
down satthey and Haran to incametheyand Canaan 43° [of]land[theto] goto 
mau NM DIN | לבת‎ 
vayya’sh*bhu תגעגם‎ ad- vayyabho’u k‘na’an ar’tsa lala’khéth 


hundred(s) two and years five Terah of days [the] were And there 
pons py wan oy | הבו‎ Wh) v. 89. טם!‎ 
umiitha’ im shiinim’ hamash’ tha’rah y°ma’- ו‎ shim 


Haranin Terah died and  ץ68ע]3[‎ 
mama moma 
b*haran’ ta’rah vayya math shind’ 


48 GENESIS—CHAPTER XII, 


CHAPTER XII. 


land thy from theeto Go Abram to Jehovah said And 
בְארְצף‎ PON YN 
maarts*khi’ 1:20 lékh- abhram’ él- y‘hovah’ vayyd’mér 
which land the to father thy of house [the] from and birth thy from and 
"US VINT NR TON maa Ara 
*shér’ 88/1668 él- abhi’ kha umibbath’ umimoladt*khi’ 
great nation a to thee make shall I And 4l4see to thee make shall 1 
Sida TD _ - ואלש‎ >5. iN 
₪00 + vaeskha’ ara/kka 
416be shalt thou and 4!5name thy great make shall I and thee bless shall I and 
mn 720 27) IN 
vahya’ sh°ma’kha, va gadd‘lah’ va bharékhkhi’ 
thee cursing one the and thee blessing [those] bless will I And blessing a: 
TPs ya וְאַבְרְכָה‎ vs 173 
um*kallelkha’ mbhar*kha’khé | va*bhar*kha’ brakha’ 
ground the of families all thee in blessed are [then] and curse shall 1 
72ST | פל בִשפְחת‎  ףב‎ eb “RN 
ו‎ mishp‘hoth’ 161 אצ פ1ם"צ שאי‎ aor’ 
went and Jehovah him 60 spoke (which) as Abram went And 
יְהנָה | ולף‎ ope ay ts ולה םה‎ >> 
vayyalekh aad Aliv’ dibbér’ ka'shér’ abhriim’ vayyalekh 
year[s] seventy and years five of 252sona Abram and Lot him with 
mo nya) oy wan a may) אתר לום‎ 
ו‎ y‘shibhim’ shiinim! hamash’ bén- v'abhrim’ lot  itto’ 
Lot and wife his Sarai Abram took And Haran from 415006 going his in 
ואתחלוט‎ ints “WW “ny DUNS mpMv.5. sp בְּצָאתו‎ 
lot v'éth- ishté’ siira’i éth- abbrim’ vayyikkah’ maharan’ b*tsatho’ 


acquired they which 41%acquisition their of whole [the] and brother his of son the 


“TN TTS 7a‏ 2“ רְכוּמָּם TWN‏ רְכָש 
rikhi’shu ‘shér’ r'khushim’ —_—kél- v'éth- ahiv’ bén-‏ 
out went they and Haran in 419bmade they which soul the and‏ %05 ₪0 
“UN wes “nN‏ עשל 203 nod IN‏ 


lala’khéth vayyats‘u bh‘harain’ 4su’ ‘shér’- hanna’fesh v°éth- 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XII. 49 


over passed And Canaan of lani[the]to incame they and Canaan of land [the] to 


WSN‏ כּכק | באל ms‏ $7295 .6 עבר 

vayya bhor’ | תג המ"‎  ar’tsah ד‎ u k’na/an ar’ tstih 
Moreh of oak [the] till Sichem of place [the] till land the in Abram 
בַּצֶרֶץ - עד בְקום = :ויעל  | אלה בורק‎ OR 


morah’ 215. ad sh*kham’ m‘kom’ ad | 2302868 abhrim’ 
Abram to Jehovah 420seenwasAnd land thein then[was] Canaanite the and 
אִבְרֶם‎ “NT NT v7 VINA ₪ "32557 
abhram’ él- ב‎ vayyara’ 6ע/גס‎ iz whakk*na‘ni’ 
there builtheand this(the) land(the)  42!giveshallI seedthy to said and 
Dw 720 אֶת דְאָרֶץ הזָאת‎ OS לזרלף‎ AN") 
shim vayyi’bhén hazzoth’ hii’réts éth- éttan’ | םב עה2'[‎ vayyo’mér 


423removed he And him to 422seen been having [one] the 202Jehovah to altar [an] 


risa ita mara‏ אֶליו: .8 v.‏ ויעפק 

vayyatak’ aly’ " hannirdh’ lihovah mizba"h 

tent his 425stretched and  1264[0[ 60 424front [the] from mounttheto there from 
ms MN pe 


oh°loh’ vayyat’ al’ I°bhath- mikka/dém © hahii'rah mishshiim’ 

there builtheand 4?4front[the] from 1181 0ב‎ 427sea[the]from  426Bethel 
בידא מש הל | נקם בד = פָּם‎ 

shim vayyibhen- mikka’dém | מעגץקגב | 1גג'ץ‎ | 81 bath- 


428out pulled And Jehovah of 241name [the] in 241681160 and 202Jehovah to altar an 


on egitim: | Ea הקרא‎ oc ane mare 
vayyissa’ yhovah’ b‘sham’  vayyikra’ 12ב גד‎ 
famine a was And 430south the to 429%out pulling and going (in) Abram 

2 רש‎ x to. S231 אִבְרֶם הלוף ונסוע‎ 
raabh’ | vay‘hi’ hinné g bah ב "ספהת"צ‎  halokh’ abhrim’ 
because there 43!sojourn to 430000706 to Abram down went and land the in 

בארץ )7 pense) (DION‏ | לסה | כ-ן )כל 


ki- sham  lagur’ mitsra’y‘mah abhrdm’ vayyared  baa’réts 
in go 5to neared he (which)as wasitAnd landthein famine the heavy was 
Nei פפפרי, הקריפון/)‎ FT) vam SONA +: הרעב‎ 22 
labho’ hikribh’ ka’ hae vay hi’  baa’rets הגמ‎ khabhad’ 
433known 1876 1 432now Behold wife his Sarai to said he and 430Kecypt to 
soba N20 אשפתו‎ ee TN Tama 
oe ti na ו‎ - ishté’ sard’i él- vayyomer mitsrii סל‎ 
4 


50 GENESIS—CHAPTER XII, 


see will (they) when 435was [then] And 434[art]thou seeing of handsome wife a that 


כִּי | ¢$MN FN "ns? TUR‏ 15ם וְהָיָה פֶח יראל 


vhayah’ att” marah’ y fath- ishshih’ ki‏ - - שו 
me 436killed [then] they and this [is] wife his say 436[then] and Egyptians the thee‏ 
אסְך הַמִצְרִים = T7728]‏ אטתו זאת wh‏ אתי 
zoth ishto’ vam’ rw’ hammitsrim! othakh’‏ רש" "ד othy’‏ 
439[that] end the to [art] thou sister my now 438Say 437live make will they thee and‏ 
CHAR NTs. A‏ את Ww?‏ 
att? ‘hothi’ na’ imri- yhayyw v othakh’‏ 8/1 מז[ 
442tumthyin soulmy 44!lives[then]and 44%sakethyfor meto good be will it‏ 
an dn RT) a Se‏ 


biglilakh’ nafshi’  vhay'thah’ bhatbhurakh’ li’ _yi'tabh- 
Egyptians the sawand Egyptto Abram of ingoinginas wasit And 
המצרים‎ ANT מצרימה‎ DIAN ויה כְּבוא‎ + 14. 
hammitsrim’ vayirw mitsra’y"mah Abhriim’ k*bho’ vay hi’ 
chiefs [the] her saw And might[ily] she handsome that woman the 
iw אתה‎ ANT v. 15. האשה ב יפה "ונרא מִאד;‎ “nN 
sara’ 6thah’ vayyirw m = hi vata’ ki- hilishshab’ éth- 
woman the taken was and Pharaoh to her praised they and Pharaoh of 
Ss 0 פה | ההְלל | אמח‎ 
haishshah’ vattukkah’ paroh’ 6[- othah’ vay‘hal’lu’ fard’ 
him to was and 440sakeher for good didhe AbramtoAnd Pharaoh 443of house the[to] 
3 | וַיְהיד‎ Fava | חיטיב‎ DISND v. 16. פּרְעָה!‎ na 
16 vay‘hi’- ba*bhurah’ hatibh’ ulbhraim’ " paroh! bath 


she-asses and maid-servants and servants and asses and ‘444herd and 444fock 


min) וּעִפַחת‎ ps. גהמרים‎ * 
va'thonoth’  ush*fahoth’ ל‎ vah*morim’ ubhakar’ | -מ%80‎ 
and great 445touchings Pharaoh Jehovah touched And camels and 


הק y.‏ וינפ | יְהנָה' a2 ASIEN‏ פְּרלִים וְאֶתה 
véth- g ‘dolim’ n° gaim’ piroh’ éth- y hava’ vaynagga’ ug*mallim’‏ 
Pharaoh called And Abram of wife Sarai 01446 word the upon house his‏ 

שו סד .3“ muy Aw‏ אְבְרֶם! .18 = וַיקְרָא | פרפה 
vayyikra’ abhram’a’shéth sérai | "08 al- batho’‏ 10702 
not whatto meto thou 01056 447this what said and Abram ( 0)‏ 
TEND‏ וִאמֶָר | מהד זאת | "Sm "By‏ 
lo- lam’mah Ili Asi’thi | 220% ma- vayyd/mér Jabhram’‏ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XIII. 51 


say thou didst what To she [is] wife thy that me to announced thou hast 
כלָמַה אמרת‎ v.19. הוא!‎ AMUN DO mn 
amar'ta lamah’ hi ishtkha’ ki li higgad’ta 


wifethy behold ‘1%5nowand wife 50 meto her tookIand she[is] sister my 
7?WOS 7 M7) TENS כל‎ AMR TEN צף הא‎ 
isht*kha’ hinnah’ v eattah’ \‘ishshah’ li otha’ vaékkal’ hi ‘“hothi’ 
men [his] Pharao him 448upon commanded And go and [her] take 
bos re Ty at eee עו‎ 
‘nishim’ pardh’ lav’ vay‘tsav’ valakh’ kab 
him to [was] which all and wife his and him [away]sent they and 
2200 OD mcs רישל אתו וְאֶת‎ 
18 | ‘shér’ kél- v'éth- ishtd’ v°éth- 6 vay ‘shall‘hu’ 


CHAPTER XIIL 
all and wife his and he Egypt from Abram up went And 
Bes imax) ST | מִמְצְריִם‎ DIN Sy") 1. 
vkhél- ו‎ hu mimmitsra’im abhram’ vayya’al 


449heavy [was] Abram And south theto him with Lotand him to [was] which 
ואברם | הפב‎ 5 = Sra. למל‎ et) כ‎ EN 
kabhad’ v capes” 8 bah immd’ yilot 16 *shér’- 


went he And gold the in and silver the in 235acquisition the in mighifily] 
Jor) +. 8. saa בְּמִקְיָה בבס‎ Ww 


1 לטבמ ו‎ bakke'sét “bammikaah’ שי‎ 
was 109which | 1806 666 1 Bethel till and south from 45%ourneys his to 
וְעד בֶּיוך אל ע- | המקום אפר הָיָה‎ 3559 "yo 

ו *shér- hammakom’ ad- a’ bath- vad- minnd ‘gébh‏ ו 

Haai 170600662 and Bethel ‘between cane the in 45itent פנם‎ 6 

טֶם roms‏ בְּתַחִלָה OTS‏ בוד אל a‏ יה 

bath- ban batthillah’ 6h°loh’ shim‏ 81 | תהגסט הג 

241681160 and first the in there madehe which altarthe of ו‎ 

NUP TNA nn rey “TEN מקום המזבה‎ “ON v. 4 

vayyikra’ barishonah’ shiim ו 8 ל‎ *51162- hammizba"h m‘kém’ 61- 


52 ‘GENESIS—CHAPTER XII. 


452¢oing [one] the Lotto alsoAnd Jehovah of ?41name[the]in Abram 6 
777 wb) “Daves. Sit ova. | אַבְלֶם‎ ov 
haholakh’ 116 v’gam-  y‘hovaih’ ~~ b’sham’ abhramt shim 
them 43lifted not And tents and 444herdand 444flock was Abram with 
נְטָא | אסֶם‎ TN) = 6. וְאֶהָלִים;‎ AED) NS 7 OR אֶתד‎ 
608 nisi’ y'ld- vohalim’ ubhakar’ tson hayaht abhrdim’ éeth- 
not and much acquisition their was for 455together 454sit to earth the 
וְקָא‎ BI BRS edt הְאָרֶץ = כָשְבֶת קחד = .פיד‎ 
16 rabh מ וניע‎ ki- yahdiiv’ lisha’bhéth hai’réts 


of 456ones feeding the between quarrela was And 455together 454sit(to) could they 


הס | )סבה oy‏ .ד .ד היה ריב < בי רעי 
ribh vay‘hi- yahdiv’ lisha/bheth yakh'ly‏ ת8ס roa’‏ 
acquisition the of 4550205 feeding [the] between and Abram 235of acquisition the‏ 23501 
TEs‏ אבר | 72 רעי arly‏ 
miknah’- roa’ ubhan’ abhram’ miknah’-‏ 
country the in 455bsitting [was] then Perizzite the and Canaanite the and Lot‏ 
"ITN‏ פד אַָ 0 שב בְּאֶרֶץ: 
baa’rets yoshabh’ az  vhapp‘rizzi’ vhakk’na‘ni’ lot‏ 
me between quarreling a beshall 432now not Lot to Abram said And‏ 


WANA +. ₪.‏ אִבְרֶם “ON‏ לוט ON‏ נָא | הי = Maya‏ ביני 
עמ ץד מה bani’ m*ribhih’ th*hi’ ni’ al- lot él-‏ 


456008 feeding thy between and 456068 feeding my between and thee between and 


ne 5 Ta‏ רעי ובין רעיף 
roa’ kha ubhan’ 1 ubhan’ ubhana’kha,‏ 


faces thy to [is]earth the all not(Whether)  458we[are] brothers men 457that 
ed YONI~729 הלא‎ 9. SUT OTN DWI TD 


- Oe haa’réts ו‎ 16 *nah’nu ahim’ *nashim’ ki- 
right the to turn shall 1 469820 left the [to] 45911 me (upon) from now thyself part” 

MeN) הטמאל‎ “ON oO TE 
y‘ami’nih 14586: im- maala/i na hippi’réd 
eyes his Lot lifted And left the to turn shall I 469and_ right the [to] if and 
WIP לוט אֶתד‎ “NW? = 10. NINN הימין‎ = ON! 
andy’ éth- lét 8771888 - "ד‎ 18 hayyamin’ v‘im- 
whole 464her that Jordan the of 466circle [the] of whole [the] saw and 

m2 2 "53 2 7S NE 


khullib’ | 1% hayyardan’ kikkar’ k6l- éth- vayyar’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XIII. 53 


and Sodom Jehovah of destroying 4650+ faces the to 462drink to making [is] 
7S) Do oS | יְהנָה‎ ont "222 מקה‎ 
véth- s‘dom’ éth- y *hoval’ shahath’ lifna’ mashkah’ 
465[to]in going thy [in] Egypt ofland[the]as Jehovah ofgardenaas 464Gomorah 
בְּאכָה‎ ye i שקה" ב‎ 
bokhah’ mitsra/im (8/7668 | -ם5"88 | הצסםץ‎ ‘moriah’ 
Jordan the of 465619018 [the] of whole [the] “Lot him to chose And Zoar 
we “E> כל‎ RED = צלן .11 ללכתרזיפר‎ 


hayyardan’ kikkar’ keél- ath 16% 10’ vayyibhhar-  tso’ar 


468man a (themselves) parted they and front [the] from Lot 4®7out puiled and 


yon‏ לוט בי קד Wen‏ איש 
ish vayyippar‘du’ mikki’/dém 165  vayyissa’‏ 
Lotand Canaan ofcountry [the]in 4593586 Abram 468brother his (upon) from‏ 
DSN v.12, THN pb ya‏ יָשב | op) 725 “VSS‏ 
k’na’an —b‘a’réts- yashabh’ abhram’ ahiv’ maal’‏ 16%ח 
of men [the] And Sodom till tented and 456012616 the ofcities[the] in 46%sat‏ 
יפוב 7 הַבְּכָּר "EAN = 18. 1070 “WF ON‏ 
yanshi’ s‘dém’ ad- vayyachal’ hakkikkir’ bird’ yashabh’‏ 
said Jehovah And 73might [ily] Jehovah to sinners and evil[were] Sodom‏ 
סם Os‏ וְחשָאִים eM > 4. SND TD‏ אָמַר 
lhoval’ vhattiim’ riim’ s‘dom’‏ "גד ו amar’‏ 
432now lift him (with)from Lot of47!himself parting [the]47after Abram 0‏ 
“Im | DTSN TDN‏ הפר לוט בַעמו | ND‏ 
abhrim’ él-‏ "מ nai’ 5%- maimmd lot hipparéd-‏ 


north the to there [art] thou which place the from see and eyes thy 
mez oY FEN “ER המקום‎ 72 TNT PPS 

tsifonah sham attah’ ‘shér- ו‎ min- ur ‘ah’ ana/kha 

of whole att [because] That 472seathetoand 97frontthe to and south the to and 


“2 “TN a as. ְַכְבּה 27 ה"‎ 
kél- éth- ki vayam’mah vakad’mih vanég’bah 


seed thy toand her 472bgiveshallI thee to seeing [art] thou which country the 
זר‎ res | אפשה ₪ לְף‎ ENON 
ul‘zar*khah’ | ג4ם'ת6ם6%%‎ kha’ 268 800 ‘shér- hiaia’réts 
earth the of dust the as seed thy put I [then] And 473866 [hidden] a till 
VS] "BD FTN Wee = שד | עעם!‎ 
had’reéts ka* fe zar*kha’ éth- vsamti’ olam’ ad- 


54 GENESIS—CHAPTER XIV. 


also earth the of dust[the] number to mana able be will if 474that so 
“DA INT פפר‎ “my o> אש‎ 227 ON EN 
gam- - 8 "far’ 8th- limndth’ ish yukhal’ im- ‘“shér’ 
length her to land the in (thyself) go Rise numbered be shall seed thy 
לאְֶכָה‎ VNR | הסהלך‎ pea eT 
lorkah’ 88/1648 hithhallakh’ kum yimmanah’ = zar*khi’ 
Abram tented And 472bher give shall 1 thee 60 because breadth her to and 
DIAN SON .18. בי ל אֶתנְנָה:‎ man 
abhrdm’ vayya*hal’ étt*nén’nah | 19/5 ki ul‘rohbah’ 
Hebron in [are] which Mamre of oaks the in | 886 and (in) went and 
בחברון‎ “wR | ִמְרָא‎ "NS a") ויבא‎ 
שסעבמס6פ"ס‎ ‘sher’ mamra  b* algual vayya 'shébh vayydbho! 
202Jehovah to altar an there built and. 
לִקָה!‎ nan" ה מ‎ 
lihdvah’ 12085 shim vayyi bhén 


CHAPTER XIV. 


of king Arioch [of] Shinar of king Amraphel of days[the]in was it And 

122 TS I. ETS RT 
malékh aryoh’ shindr’ malékh- amrafel’ bima vay*hi’ 
nations of king Tidal and Elam of king Chedorlaomer [of] THllasar 
(as qa SN ee eee אֶלסָר כִּדִרְמְפְמָר‎ 
goyim’ malékh "81 ilim’ ma/lékh ו‎ mér éllasar’ 
Birsha withand Sodom ofking Bera with battle made They 
mwa | וְאֶת‎ OTA TN OTN ve. 
birsha’ y°éth- s‘dém’ ma/lékh ba’ra éth- שג ד‎ 
of king Shemeber and Admah of king Shinab Gomorrah of king 


327 עמרה| מְנְאָב מְלְך אִדְמָה | וְשְִמְאֶבָר‎ | P| 
ma lekh yshéma phér admah’ ma’lékh ות" ו‎ malékh 
joined 475these All Zoar [is] [it] (she) Bela of king [the] and Zeboim 


man | אֶלָה‎ Dye. היאד צער!‎ ba || abe Re 
hibh‘ru’ allah kol- 68 [1- 2818 816% ts*bhoyim’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XIV. 55 


47T7ten 476Two salt the ofseathe [is]it Siddim (the) of valley [the] [in] (to) 
Mp Es. הא יֶם הַמָּלַח:‎ oii pay “ON 
ésrah’ sh‘tam’ ham! lah yam hu hassiddim’ a’mek él- 
year [thirteenth] (ten three) and Chedorlaomer served they year 
mw mw ww אֶתד" כְּרָרלְצְמר‎ TAP 
shainah’ ésrah’ ush‘losh’- kd rls’ mér éth- abh*du shanih’ 
kings the and Chedorlaomer in went year 478ten 478fourin And rebelled they 
p27) 92> NA פָנָה‎ ws SEW. 5.  !ּדְרַמ‎ 


0 ו ו 1 מ ג"‎ mer bi shiindh’ ésrah’ ubh*arba’ גו או‎ 
Karnaim Ashteroth in Rephaim the smote they and him with [were] who 
mp | בְּכַשְתרות‎ ONED אתו ויפל אֶתד‎ “ON 

karnd/im b'asht‘roth’ r‘fiim’ éth- vayyakkw’ 160 - "8 
Kiriathaim Shaveh in Emim the and Hamin JZuzimthe and 
1 Ion mwa DEST TN] וָאֶתד הזגזים בּהָם‎ 
1 im "ל‎ shiivab’ hianiim’ vath b° him’ hazzuzim’ v “eth- 
479upon [is] which Paran El till Seir mount their in Horite the And 


SF OTR PRP OR עד‎ TD OTS ATTN... 
al-  *shér’ parain’ al 86 sair’ brhar’ ram’ hahori’ y'éth- 

[is] [it] she Mishpat En to in went and returned they And wilderness the 
הוא‎ | DEW ושבל ויבאל | אֶלד כָין‎ 7. SBT 


/ 


hi mishpit’ an 61- “vayyabho’ u vayyashu’bhu hammidbar 
Amorite the alsoand Amalekite the of field [the] all smote they and Kadesh 
Se אתל‎ Bye “peo Wiper קדש | וכל‎ 
hitmori’ éth- v° gam’ ha*malaki’ s‘dah’ es éth- vayyakkw’ kadash’ 
Sodom of king [the] out went And Tamar 11826202 in 480sitting [one] the 


השב [Van WEEMS‏ .8 ושצא מל סדם 


sdom’ malékh- vayyatsa’ tim’ b‘hats‘tson’ hayyoshabh’ 
Zeboiim of 9 the and Admah of king the and Gomorrah of king the and 


puss אִדְמִיה המל‎ ya many בל‎ 

ts‘bhoyim’ ו‎ admah’ uma lékh ג מ"‎ 16 
battle them with 482arrayed they and Zoar 481{is] she Bela of king the and 
many «OS בכ הוואד בער ריערכף‎ FDA 

milhimah’ ittam’ vayyairkhu’ tsd’ar hi- bala uma‘/lekh 


Tidal and Elam of king Chedorlaomer With Shiddim (the) of valley [the] in 
עִילֶם | וְתִּדְכָל‎ bass mv. 9. SOT pera 
vy thidal’ alam’ ma/lekh k‘dorlao’mér eth  hassiddim’ b°a’mék 


56 GENESIS—CHAPTER XIV. 


ofking Arioch and Shinar ofking Amrapheland nations of king 
q22 וארי‎ i Pi מל ")א‎ DEVAN) bya 32 
malékh v°aryokh’ shindir’ malekh v°amrafél’ goyim’ ma/lekh 
Siddim (the) ofvalley [the] And five the with kings four Ellasar 
השדים‎ Pay) v.10. STII אִרְבּפָה | בְלְכִים‎ AON 
hassiddim’ v'a’mékh hah’ mine! éth- ה ל‎ 1 
Gomorrah and Sodom of king the fled(they) and asphalt of 483pits 483pits [is] 
יי ומרת‎ eto = ya 10279 “at mya Pasa 


“ee jee 


va'morah’ s°dom’ ma/lékh- vayyinu'su hamar’ batroth’ batroth’ 
took they And fied mountain[the]to leftthoseand thither fell they and 
amp v2. 3902 TT aw וַיפלו-‎ 
vayyikhu nasu_ ha’ riih vhannisharim’ sham’mih vayyipp'lu- 
eating their of whole [the] and Gomorrah and Sodom 01454 acquisition of whole [the] 
pk DOTA) may) DAD ws" “5D “MN 
¢khlam’ kol- v'eth- va נה מז‎ sdom’ r’khush’ 161- éth- 
of son [the] 484acquisition his and Lot took they And went they and 
73 רכש‎ “ON ויקחל | אֶתד לוט‎ a2. לילכל!‎ 
bén- r*khusho’ véth- lot éth- vayyikhw vayyala’khu 
inwentAnd Sodom in 456bsitting[was] heand went they and Abram of brother[the] 
ויבא‎ v.13. וילכל | וְהגּא שב | בִּסְדֶם!‎ DTN “TIS 
vayyabho’ bisdom’ yoshabh’ v‘hu’ Wiyyala’ khu abhram’ “hi” 
dwelling [was] he and Hebrew the Abram to announced and 485escaped the 
r=) ab = SP 7237) הפָּלִיט‎ 
shokhan’ vhu haibhri Fraps vayyaggad’ happalit’ 
Aner of brother and Eshcol of 48¢brother Amorite the Mamre of oaks [the]in 
"3 OSU TR ONT NTE Na 
anar’ vahi’ éshkol’ hi’ ha°*mori’ mamra  b*alona 
that Abram heard And Abram 487of covenant [the] of lords [were] they and 
") BIN See" 14. TON | בְּרִיתד‎ gc! וָהם‎ 
ki abhram’ vayyishma’ abhram’ bh rith- 0818  vham 
house his of born [men]trained his out drew he and 48Sbrother his captive led was 
eee Tee רד‎ Pee THN maw 
bhatho’ y‘lida’ h'nikhiv’ éth- vayyarekh  ahiv’ nishbah’ 
himself divided he And Dan till pursued and hundred (s) three and ten eight 
ולחלק‎ = 15. STI | וירדם‎ oie | sw 
vayyahalak’ |  48ם '001ַענַלֶץה80-7‎ maoth’ ush‘losh’ 458 0ב"‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XIV. 57 


‘them pursued and them smote heand servantshisand he night [thein] them upon 


perm יכ‎ TI) הא‎ BITE 
vayyird ‘fam’ vayyakkam’ va‘bhadav’ hu la’y‘lah ‘lahém’ 
all returned And Damascus to left [the] from [is] which Hobah till 


“2 אֶת‎ DW vie. | לדמשק!‎  לאמְשְב‎ WR ain» 
kol- ath vayya’shebh IJ‘dammi’sek miss ‘mol’ *shér’ hobhiih’ ad- 


returned he acquisition his and brother his Lot also and 484acquisition the 
on won whe אֶת לוט‎ 3 won 

hashibh’ ur'khushé’ 7 lot éth- +" gam’ "שג‎ Ichush’ 

Sodom ofking [the] out went And people the and women the also and 
= Pr) NS" v.17. $007 “MN Dw אֶתד‎ On 
sdom’ ma’lékh- vayyatsa’ hein’ véth- hannishim’ 6%2- v'gam’ 
and Chedorlaomer smiting from returning his after him meet to 
SN] | כִּדֶרְלְלְמָר‎ “TN ninva ia TN inp? 


iv ‘sth- k° dorlaa’ mér éth- mahakkoth’ shubho’ afh'ra’ likrathd’ 
lot valley [the] [is] that Shaveh of valley[the] to him with [were] who kings the 


pay הוא‎ pay ON אתו‎ TEN D087. 

a’mek hu shavah’ a’mék 6[- itto’ ‘shér’ tie lakhim’ 
bread forth brought Salem of king Malehizedek And king the 
p> sin bw מלף‎ | pis TD vis. המלך!‎ 
lahéem hotsi’ וו‎ ma‘lékh tsa’dek umialki- hamma’lekh 


spoke and him blessed he And Supreme Godto priest [was] he and wine and 
ויבלכת | האשה‎ v. 19. לָליון!‎ SD. NT = ויל‎ 
vayyomar’ vaybhar’kha’hu élyon’ 11 khoOhan’ vhu’ viya’yin 


earth and heavens ofowner Supreme Godto Abram [be] blessed 
ys es mp2 oN ESM 
vai'réts shima’yim konah’ élydn’ al Boks am’ | barukh’ 
hand thy into enemies thy delivered who Supreme God [be] blessed And 
a3 ye dy roy אֶל‎ TDA > ₪. 
jee = : = - 
b’yada’kha tsira’kha miggan’ ‘shér- élyon’ al ubharukh’ 
to Sodom of king [the] said And all from tenth [the] him to gave he and 


SND a האמר‎ ven מפל!‎ I ל‎ UES 

él- s'dom’ ma/lékh vayyomér mikkol’ ma’sar’ | 10 vayyittén- 
said And thee to take 484acquisition the and soul the meto give Abram 
“EN") > 22. $92 קחד‎ wow אברֶם מן- )"= הנפש‎ 
vayyomér | ב1%%‎ kah- וו "יו"‎ hanna’fésh li - abhriim’ 


58 GENESIS—CHAPTER XV. 


Supreme God Jehovah to hand my raised haveI Sodom of king [the] to Abram 
Trey Os mim Sy | יָרִי‎  oonew] oy yoo אמש אלה‎ 
élyon’ aly *hoval’ él- ץד‎ h'rimothi’ s*dom’ ma/lekh él- abhrim’ 


shoe of latchet [the] tilland thread a from 489If earth and heavens of owner 
2330) .אםד מחש‎ 23. SIN) מָבָיִם‎ Aap 
naal_s‘rokh’- v'ad mihut’ im-  vaa’réts shimayim konah’- 


I say shalt thou not and thee to [is] that all from take shallI if (and) 
כ | ופא תאמר | אָנִי‎ TRE אקח‎ TON) 
‘ni’ thomar’ vlo lakh | “shér’ mildkéle ékkah’ v‘im- 
youths the eatenhave what only 49020 60 Not Abram rich made have I 

OST «DON WN רק‎ Wet v.e4 אֶתד אִבְרֶם!‎ A 


hann‘arim’ ו‎ ‘shér’ 245 ל‎ abhram! éth- ha’ shar'ti 
Mamre and Eshcol Aner mewith went who menthe of portion [the] and 
וממרא‎ RUN TNT OT pom 


umamra éshkol’ 4 4 hal’khu’ *shér’ הבה "ג‎ vhalek 
portion their take shall they 
יִקַח | חַלָקם:‎  םח‎ 
ם%:.58‎ yikhu’ ham 


CHAPTER XV. 


Abram to Jehovah of word[the] was these(the) words (the) After 
Deas NT MST END ONS >אחר‎ 
abhrim’ é1- ychovah’ d‘bhar- hiyah’ haal’lah hadd’bhiirim’ ahar’ 


thee to shield a f[am]I Abram fearshalt thou Not say to vision the in 
Sai ey SUN WY TEN NUR TN ND aa 

lakh magan’ andkhi’ abhrim’. tir’ al- leer bammah'zab’ 

492Jehovah 491Lord Abram _ said And might [ily] much [is] reward thy 
mit? oS DER TWN +. טִבְרְףּ | מָאד!‎ 


“doni'i abhrim’ vayyomer mod’ harbah’ — s*kharkhi’‏ ל 
of son [the] and 493bnaked 493g0ing [am] Iand me to give thou shalt what‏ 
מהד - )9 | Ve‏ ובל :ה שריה" 4“ 
li ttitten- mah-‏ ל ubhén’- *riri’ holakh’ v‏ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XY. 59 


Abram | 5810 And Eliezer Damascene[the] he housemy 494of possession 
DISS TEN" v. 3. PTEN pial Nin ona pwa 


abhrim’ vayyo’mér 1/2 damma’sék ג[‎ bathi’ ma’shék 


495house my ofson the behold and seed gavest thou not meto behold 


een‏ ל" פא = לספה ש רל ורפה = ₪ בִּיְתִי 
bathi’ phén- v‘hinnah’ zi’ra nathatt’a 16 li han‏ 
say to him to [was] Jehovah of word the behold And me inheriting [is]‏ 
יורש ;אתר? \ישיתתה" יבר יהיה TON‏ לאמר 
v‘hinnah’ thi’ yorash’‏ -צגבס'4 lamér’ | 5188 = y*hovah’.‏ 
bowels thy from outgoshall who 4%6only 496but [one] this thee inherit shall Not‏ 
כא | wor‏ זה כל | אםן אשת יצא בימיעיף 
mimmaa’khai yatsa’ “shér’ im  ki- ah _ yirdsh*kha’ 8‏ 
said and street the [to] him out goto made he And thee inherit shall he‏ 
הא | yp‏ .5 .+ ולוצא אתו החוצה | ולאמר 
vayyo’mér hihu'tsih othd’ vayyo’tsa yirasha’kha hu‏ 
able be shalt thou if stars the number and heavens the [to] now look‏ 


THAN‏ נא | mae‏ ּספר | הנוכְבים | ON‏ תוכל 
na’ habbét-‏ מ ץ 2855 tukhal’ im- hakkokhabhim’ us‘for’‏ 
trusted he And seed thy be shall so himto said he and them number to‏ 


Vast ve. פף פה יחה | זרלף:‎ | TENT) אתםי.‎ | ECD 
vha'min’ zara‘kha, yihyah’ koh 16 vayyo’mér otham’ lispor’ 
said he And righteousness [for] him to 497her reckoned he and Jehovah in 
"TON"! +. 7. imps פר‎ rain ביהוָה‎ 
vayyo’mér ts°dikah’ llo vayalsh"bha’ha bhihovah’ 
Chaldees [the] of Ur from out go thee made I who Jehovah [am]1I him to 
pyws אשר | הוצצתיף | מָאר‎ im oR OTN 
kasdim’ maur  hotsathi’kha “shér’ y *hoviih’ “nis alav’ 
Lord said he And her inherit 60 this (the) land (the) thee to give to 


JN Ta vs. SMUT | הזאת‎ VIN אֶת‎ Fon? 
“doni#’i vayyomar’ = 1 rishtih’ hazzdth’ hai/réts th- I*khi’ la’theth 
him to saidheAnd  herinheritshallI that knowI shall 498what in Jehovah 
TY = אִרְמַפָה! | שי ולאמר‎ | 7D אַדע‎ maa rin 
alav’ vayyo’mér irishén' nih ki ada’ bammiah’ yhovall 
ram aand old years three she-goataand old yearsthree heifer a 6 60 6 
DN) בִתכָשת‎ 2) mus may, %2. ANP 
va ’yil m ‘shulla’ shéth vaz om “shulla’ shéth eal’ li k*hah’ 


00 GENESIS—CHAPTER XY. 


him to took he And dove young a and turtle-dove a and old years three 
קחד | > אֶתד‎ A ותר וְלזֶלן‎ wow 
éth- 16 vayyi’kkah- ו‎ v'thor’ m*shullish’ 
499piece its each gaveand midst thein them two incut he and these of whole[the] 
na “HS IE RA DN An ה אלה"‎ 
bithra’ ish- vayyittan’ battavékh otham’ vay‘bhattar’ allah kel 
down wentAnd twoincuthe not bird the and 500 [one] fellowits meet to 
רד‎ vat הצפר לא בַחֶר!‎ | AN) קל"‎ ee 
vayyaréd bhathar’ 16 hatztzippor’ v “éth- raa/hu | likrath’ 
Abram them away drove and carcasses the upon 50prey of bird the 
(D738 "עה" הפכרים וישב אמֶם‎ 
abhrim’ othim’ vayyashshabh’ happ‘garim’ al- hia’yit 
Abram upon 592bfell sleepdeepaand 52in go to sun the was And 
אברם‎ “by be) atin) | Nid wav. ae 
abhrim’ al- naf‘lah’ v’thardamah’ labho’ hashsha’mésh vay"hi 
spoke he And him upon falling great darkness horror a behold and 
VAN") v.18. 3729 mE I | הִ8שְכֶה‎ Te FT 


vayyo’mér aly’ nofa/leth יק‎ h'shakhab’ amih’ vhinnah’ 
seed thy be shall 9 a that know shalt thou knowing [in] Abram 0 
6 Sanh =. > לְאִבְרֶם‎ 
zar kha’ oly gar ki- tadah’ 7400" Vabhram’ 
humble [then] they and them serve shall[then]they and them to[being] not land ain 
ו‎ pa?) py) לא‎ TN 

vinnw ya‘bhidum’ lihém’ lo bh‘a’réts 


serve shall they which nationthe also And year[s] hundred(s) four them 

אתם SD‏ מָאות מַכָה! WONT MN DA) v.14.‏ יעברף 
gam’ shinih’ maoth’ arba’ otham’‏ "ץ ya bho’du “shér’ 1 éth-‏ 
thou And great possession in out go shallthey 53so after and [am]I judging‏ 
NT SNe‏ 2 יצאפ בְִכֶש )$17 MN) v.15.‏ 
sath’ sido! bhirkhush’ yatsu khan v 7 -- dan‏ 0 
good age old in buried 06 52815 thou peace in fathers thy to in go shalt‏ 
Ninn‏ אֶלד אָבסִיךף “apn Diowa‏ בְּשִיבָה imaio‏ 
tobhah’ b’sabhah’ tikkabhar’ p'shalom" *photha’kha él- thibho’‏ 
complete/ not because hither return shall they fourth generation And‏ 

Dae הפה כל" לאה‎ som '  רעיִבד‎ ST שוש‎ 
/םג[818‎ 16- ₪ han’nah yashu’bhu = r°bhii’ v dor’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XVI. 61 


in278:0ing sun the wasit And 504hither till Amorite the of iniquity [the is] 
ma wav IT ya yy 
pi/ih hashsha’mésh vay*hi hannah ad- ת'ג‎ “yon! 
which fire 01886 aand smoke offurnacea behold and was 15 darkness and 
TOON TE UP > Ce ra on הלטה‎ 
‘shér’ ash vlappid’ aishain’ thannur’ v’hinnah’ hayah’ va*latah’ 
Jehovah cut that(the) day (the) In these (the) pieces the between passed 
mim הָאֶלָה; .18 ביום ההוא פָּרַת‎ OEM בִּין‎ Tay 
סג"‎ karath’ hahu’ bayyom’ haal’lah hagg*zirim’ ban abhar’ 
land (the) given have 1 seed thy to say 60 covenanta Abram with 
VSI אֶתד‎ CRN "Sie ייפצמר‎ ONT.) > DIN 
haa’réts éth- nathatt’i l’zar*kha’ ieee p'rith’ ו‎ éth- 
Phrath ofriver[the] great the river the till Egypt of river[the] from this (the) 
mp הפל נְהרד‎ i בְצְרְיִם עדד‎ Pw 
p -18["ת ו‎ haggadol ו‎ ad- mitsra’ yim minn‘har’ hazzoth’ 


Kadmonite the and Kenizzite the and Kenite The 
Mop  תֶאָו‎ "2p "MN | PP NN v. 10. 
hakkadmoni’ v°ath hakk‘nizzi’ v°éth- hakkani’ éth- 
And Rephaim the ‘and Perizzite the and Hittite the And 


TN) v. 20.‏ החפי "TET NN)‏ וְאֶתד הרפאים: v.21.‏ וְאֶַתד 
v'éth- hair fit’ eth happ‘rizzi’ véth- hahitti’ véth-‏ 

Jebusite the and Girgasite the and Canaanite the and Amorite the 
היבוּסי;:‎ “AN וְאֶת- הְַרְבָּשַי‎ "22227 NN) “TON 

ni’ véth- h&‘mori’‏ "מ" גנ phusi’ v'éth- haggirgishi’ véth-‏ "דא 


CHAPTER XVI. 
[was] her to and himto bare not Abram of wife [the] Sarai And 
apy fee יברה‎ ₪ DSSS Sins | eh ve 
v lah’ 8 yal'dah’ 5 0 7 
to Sarai said And Hagar [was] name her and Egyptian maid-servant a 
“ON “TW השביה הנר .5 = ותאמר‎ mwa mma 


él- sira/i vatto’mér hagar’ ushmih’ mitsrith’ shifhah’ 


62 GENESIS—CHAPTER XVI. 


to now in go 5%%bearing from Jehovah me closed now 8 Abram 
XN NINE on יְהוֶה‎ | Oy NES 
él- na bo- milla’déth y‘bovah’ ‘tsiira’ni nil hinna’- abhriim’ 
Abram heard and her from built beshallI perhaps maid-servant my 
DSN ובו‎ meg 0" TAN אולר‎ NMED 
abhrim’ vayyishma’ mimmén’nih ibbiindl’ ula’i shifhithi’ 
ee Abram of wife[the] Sarai took And Sarai of voice the (to) 
TS אֶסֶת | אַבְרֶם‎ oO | ותמקה‎ rin לקול‎ 
eae éth- Abhraim’ a/shéth 53281 vattikkah’ | I*kol’ 
506of sitting [the] to years ten ofend[the] from maid-servant her Egyptian the 
ru Dw טַּפַהְחָהּ מקץ עשר‎ mwa 
I'shi/bhéth shiinim’ A’sér mikkats’ shifhathih’ hammitsrith’ 


husband her Abram to her gave she and Canaan of land [the] in Abram 


שו Am E22 ee‏ אס DTSND‏ אשה 
ishah’ l‘abhrim’ othah’ vattittan’ kna’an 8 abhram!‏ 
saw she and conceived she and Hagar to in went he And wife to him to‏ 
לו לְאֶטָה! 4>ובא | אֶלד NTR “int “sy‏ 
vatta’ra vatta‘/har hiigir’ él- vayabho’ l‘ishshah’ 16‏ 
Sarai said And eyes her in mistress her light was and conceived she that‏ 
mn» 3‏ וקל “ip WANN + 5. (ID AR‏ 
sira’i vatto’mér prand/ha beac vattakal’ hara’thah ki‏ 
maid-servant my gave I thee upon [be] 597bwrong my Abram to‏ 
אלד Doak‏ מס CRIES Pepe‏ סופתל 
h*misi’ able! él-‏ — 1 ו shifhathi’ nathatti‏ 
eyes her in light was I and conceived she that saw she and bosom thy in[to]‏ 
ApS‏ - מְּלָא ‏ פִּי m7‏ וקל בלמה 
vaakal’ hara’thah 21 vatta’ra bh*haka’kha‏ 8 מ" 
to Abram said And thee between and me between Jehovah judge shall‏ 
Tinh‏ ביני בִינְיְף! = .6 5 WAN"‏ אִבְרֶם “ON‏ 
abhrim’ vayyo’mér ubhana’kha bani’ y hovel yishpot’‏ -[6 
eyes thy in good the herto 59760 handthy in [is] hand-maid thy behold Sarai‏ 
שרי המה | FE‏ בלף " | es‏ לה \ TES pS‏ 


brani’ yikh hattobh’ 18 *si- b‘yaidakh’ shifhathakh’ hinna’ sara’i 

of messenger[the] her found And faces her from fled she and Sarai her humbled and 
בלאף‎ ANSON. TBR Mam שרי‎ em 

malakh’ vayyimtsaah’ mippana’ha vattibhrah’ séra’i vatt‘anna’ha 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XVI. 63 


of way[the]in 505676 the upon wilderness[the]in waters the of eye the upon Jehovah 
qT em carey במדבר-‎ Bian שלת א שריה‎ caine 
"88886 hia yin al- bammidbar’ hamma’yim an | 81- y‘hoval’ 


here from 508bwhich Sarai of maid-servant Hagar said he And Shur 
mya פורץ = .8 + [לאמר  הכר שפחת סולל = אק‎ 
mizzah’ a- sara‘i shifhath’ ו‎ vayyomar’ shur 
Sarai of faces[the]from saidsheand 438g0thoushalt whitherand in go thou didst 
ee ER SN EE = =; באפ יר נה‎ 
sirai mippna vattd’mér thala’ khi va nah bhath 
Jehovah of messenger [the] herto spoke And fleeing [am]I mistress my 
ילא יְהוָה‎ AD WAN) = 9. SET: CER AES 
דסמ"‎ malakh’ lah vayyo’mér bora/hath קמה‎ e°bhirti’ 
said And hands her under’ thyselfhumbleand mistressthy to 438return 
והתעפי חת )10.777 .הלטה‎ = FATS ₪ שובי אלד‎ 


vayyo’mér ד‎ tha’hath vhithanni’ g*bhirtakh’ él- shu’bhi 
seed thy multiply shallI multiplying!27 by Jehovah of messenger [the] her 0 


Jl7 “MNS SIN naw mt כילאף‎ FD 
zarakh’ éth- arbah’ harbah’ y‘hovah’ malakh’ lah 
of messenger[the] herto said And multitude from numbered be shallit not and 

ולא "20" 3398 FD WEN v. an,‏ בלטף 
malakh’ lah vayyo’mér marobh’ yissiifar’ 16‏ 


name his 0811 51816 thou and sona 50%bearing and pregnant thee Behold Jehovah 
aw MN 7p) qa) eer ל הרה‎ arena 
sh°md’ vkarath’ ban v ‘yoladt’ harih’ hinnakh’ y hovah’ 
be shall he And affliction thy to Jehovah 4 [because] (that) Ishmael 
הפצה קוה‎ HED = -פהלה .אלד‎ Sen בל כ‎ 
yihyah’ שת"‎ onyakh’ él- y *hovah’ shima’ ki- yishmaal’ 
upon and him in 5109[[ of hand the and all 51%the in hand his man ass wilda 
moa. ahh) OB 7 23 Bir. EIN פא‎ 
val- bo kol vyad’ - bhakkol’ yado’ ddim’ pa’rA 
of name [the] called she And dwell shall he brothers his all 51101 faces the 


“Du ותקרא‎ v.13. ו ישן‎ gee פָּנֶי‎ 
sham- vattikra’ yishkon’ ahiv’ khol-  p‘na’ 


said she for 512me seeing of God [art] thou her to speaking 422(the) Jehovah 
mae | הלבר אֶֶיה אה | אל ראד כִי‎ nin 
am‘rih’ ki ri’ al = attah’ המוה‎ haddobhar’ ור‎ 


64 GENESIS—CHAPTER XVII. 


Therefore [him] seeing 5!3my after 512bseen have I here also (whether) 
2 רְאיתִי אחרי ראי; .14 על‎ Bod הגס‎ 
kan 81- roi’ ah*ra’ raithi h‘lom’  h*gam’ 
Kadesh between behold meseeing living [the]to well well[the]to 514681160 he 
wp ב‎ Tat ow פחי‎ "82 822 NP 
kadash’ bhan- hinnah’ roi’ laha’i bar’ labb‘ar’ kara’ 
Abram called and sona Abram to Hagar bare And Bared between and 
DIN NTP TR DEN? Oem 6. STR PSA 
abhrim’ vayyikra’ ban l’abhram’ hagar’ vatta’‘léd bar’éd ubhan’ 
of son a [was] Abram And Ishmael Hagar bare whom son his of name [the] 
“2 DTN) v.16. SOND יְלְדָה הָנֶר‎ eR ba) oe 
bén-  v‘abhrim’ yishmaal’ higar’ "וד‎ ‘shér- מל‎ | shém- 
Ishmael Hagar of bearing [the]in years six and  year[s] eighty 
wad TS TCO 
yishmial’ éth- higar’ b'la’déth- shiinim’ v'shash’ shanah’ sh°monim! 
Abram to 
לְאבָרֶם;‎ 
1" גמ‎ 


CHAPTER XVIL 


seen wasand years nine and year[s] ninety ofsona Abram was And 

Saal ow yon) AM תִּסְעִים‎ Wa DS Wy. 
vayya'ra shinim’ v'ta’sha shin’! tishim’ bén- abhrim’ vay hi’ 

walk 515Shaddai God [am]I himto said and Abram to Jehovah 

FT WORN I POR OTN ODN NTT 
hithhallakh’ shadda’i al ‘ni’- Alay’ vayyo’mér abhrim’ él- yhovab’ 


me between covenant my give will I And perfect be and faces my to 
וְאִתּנָה ברלתל ביני‎ v.2. וָהֶיָה | תְמִים!‎ BD 
bani’ bh‘rithi’ véttnah’ faa vahyah’ Ifana’i 
fell And might [ily] might in thee multiply shallland thee between and 
אוסף בְמָאד $982 .8 מ ויפל‎ mas} בינ‎ 
vayyippol’ m‘6d’ bhimod’ oth'khi’ var bah’ ubhana’ kha 
behold I say to God him with spoke and faces his upon Abram 
אַנִי הַפָּה‎ + 4. STAND OTS ims וַיְדבְּר‎ 2b קלד‎ aes 


hinna’ ‘ni’ lamar’ ‘lohim’ ittd’ vayy‘dabbar’ panay’ al- abhriim’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XVII. 65 


nations of multitude a of father[the]to art thou[then] and thee with [is] covenant my 


ריתי = mn Ss‏ לצב | המ | גהם: 
goyim’ h'mon’ | 130 — y'hiyi’thi ittikh’  bh*rithi’‏ 
is[then]and Abram namethy 237bcontinuance [in] called be shall not And‏ 
NIP? "NOY v. ₪‏ שר | nia) ON yaw “my‏ 
v haya’ abhrim’ shimkhi &th- od yikkara’ v‘lo-‏ 
thee 5160806 1 nations of multitude a of father the because Abraham name thy‏ 
שב “aN "> OF7SN‏ המון גוים נְתיף: 
nthatti’kha goyim’ h'mon’ abh- ki abhraham’ shimkha’‏ 
haveland might[ily] mightin thee fruitful made haveI And‏ מ6ט51951 thee‏ 
.6 .+ וְהַפְּרָתִי אסף THN Wa N22‏ 
oth*kha’ v hifrathi’‏ "גנל un‘thatti’khé § m‘dd’‏ 


covenantmy raisedhaveI And outgoshall theefrom kings and nations to 
wa MS Nop . 7. FIND qa oan 
b‘rithi’ éth- vah*kimoth’ yatsa’u mimm*khi’ ym‘likhim’ Peayim’ 
generations their to thee behind seed thy betweenand thee between and me between 
oe PTR זף‎ PRU 
Vdordtham’ ah*ra’kha zar*kha ubhan’ ubhana’kha bani’ 
theeafter seedthytoand Godato theeto beto %56age hidden of covenant a to 
PITS HST DYPND ל‎ oni | לְברִית | לתם‎ 
828/58 ul’zar*kha’ lalohim’ I°kha’ lihyoth’ | 'םג01‎  libh‘rith’ 
land [the] thee after seed thy toand thee to give I [then] And 
VTS IN qT 2 "MIN v. 8. 
aréts ath ah‘ra’kha ul’zar*kha#’ |°khi’ vnathatt’i 
356age hidden of possessionato Canaan of land[the] of whole[the] sojournings thy of 
pe mim? 2D WIND OMN 7732 
plea’ la*huzzath’ k*na’an 8 kol- ath wm‘gura’kha 
Abraham to God said And God a %0 them to am I [then] and 
DSN אֶלד‎ BSR WEN =. 9. לָהֶם לאלהים:‎ 7) 
abhrihim’ él- ‘lohim’ vayyo’mér alot’ ahem’ v Shiy?'thi 


thee after seed thy and thou 5!7watch shalt thou covenant my thou and 


a a a Po 5 בָּרִיתי תשמר‎ “MS TANI 
ah*ra’kha v°zarkha’ attah’ thishmdor’ םצע"‎ éth- v <attah’ 
me between watch shall ye which covenant my [is] This generations their to 

"2 magn NIT v.10. SOND 

bani | tishm'ru’ ‘shér’ | עב‎ | zoth_ | 1006008 


5 


- 


66 GENESIS—CHAPTER XVII. 


you 65 circumcised be to thee after seed thy between and you between and 


a - העשה כ ה אק‎ 
lakhém’ himmol’ ah'ra’kha zar*kha’ ubhan’ ubhanakhém’ 
foreskin your of flesh [the] you to circumcise [then] ye And male all 

ponsys | “WA MN Drown לד זָבֶר! | .11 .מ‎ 
orlathkhém’ b‘sar’ ath un‘maltém’ | 28828 kol- 
of son a And you between and me between covenant ofsignato isit [then] and 

“aw. 142TH 22 | בלית‎ nie m7 

ubhén- ubhanakham’ bani - ~b*rith’. Toth v haya’ 
generations your to male all you to circumcised beshall days eight 
Baris לבםווכסה * זכר‎ aa oy: new 


l'dorothakhém’ giikhar’ kél- lakhém’ yimmol’ yamim’ sh'monath’ 


of whole [the] from silver of 519%acquisition and 518house of born fone the] 


ster) “mips na 737‏ מפל 
y'lid’‏ ץלאל mikkol’ ki’sph  umiknath-‏ 
circumcised Being [in] [is] he seed thy from not who. foreignness of son[the]‏ 

ב -~ 33" TUN‏ לא בְזרלף | הוא! v.18.‏ המל 
himmo!’ hu mizzar*kha’ 10 “*shér nail bén-‏ 
silver thy of 519%acquisition and 51920886 thy of born [the] circumcised be shall‏ 
ימדל ילל .<< ביס WEOD nips‏ 
kaspa’kha umiknath’ bath*kha’ y‘lid’ yimmol’‏ 
356age hidden of covenantato flesh yourin covenant my is [then] and‏ 
nan‏ ריתי בְּבְשַרְכִֶם לבלית עולם: 
olim’ libhrith’ bibhsarkhém’ bh‘rithi’ —_ v"hay“tha’‏ 
of flesh the circumcised be will not who male uncircumcised an And‏ 
TOT DIP) +. 14.‏ לאד “MN aia‏ בּשר 
b'sar’ éth- yimmél’ | 16- ‘shér zakhir’ varal’‏ 
covenant my peoplesherfrom that(the) breath the cut isthen(and) foreskin his‏ 
‘in‏ וְנְכְרְסָה WERT‏ | ההוא מלמיה | )9 a ae‏ 
ו thah’‏ ו éth- maamma’ha hahi’ hanna’fésh v‏ בנע" 
not wife thy | 52008181 Abraham to God _ said And broken has he‏ 
Amey TDN TN ODN TaN . 15. SBT‏ לאד 
isht*kha’ sara’i abhrahdm’ él- haa vayyo’mér hafar’‏ -16 
[be shall] name her Sarah that because Sarai name her call thou shalt‏ 
תּקְרָא אֶת Tw ra oe”) “wT‏ 


sh°mah’ sarah’ ki sarai sh* miih’ éth- thikra’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XVII. 67 


son a thee to her from gave 1 also and her blessed I And 
(a Pee ‘An? DE) IMR "HDD v. 16. 
ban |’kha’ mimmén’né ו‎ vgam’ othah’ ו‎ 
her from peoples of kings nations to is she [then] and her blessed Iand 
meagan 


-mimmén’n’ ammim’ malkha’ I’goyim’ v*hay*tha’ ubharakhti/ha 
heart hisin said and laughed and faceshis upon Abraham fell And be shall 
‘a2 7aN men) PIB אִבְרָהֶם עלד‎ Dev. a7. fae 
b'libbo’ vayyo’mér ו‎ panay’ 81- ה‎ vayyippol’ vib’ 


Sarah if and [ason]bornbeshall year hundred a 522ofson the to 52!(whether) 


ms "ON TO" mg Na -- 

sarah’ v‘im’- yivvilad’ shinah’ maah’- hall“bhén 

to Abraham said And bear shall year ninety 52201 daughter a (whether) 
“ON אִבְרְהֶם‎ WAN v.18. $7 Td oven “aa 

él- abhrahim’ vayyo'mér talad’ shiindih’ tishim’ h'bhath- 


indeed God said And faces thy to live might Ishmael thatoh God (the) 
bax ody ON v. 19. yp) | לל יִשִמְצָאל  יִחְיָה‎ NT 
ור‎ ‘him’ vayyo'mér 1*fana/kha yihyah’ yishmial’ lu "גת‎ lolita! 
name his callest [then] thou and sona thee to 422bearing [is] wife thy Sarah 

= לף ב ְקְרְאת אֶתד‎ ma Ae te 
sh'mé! éth- | ץד‎ ban אמ[‎ yola/déth isht*kha’ stirdh’ 


356age hidden ofcovenantato him with covenantmy raise [then] Iand Isaak 


pbiy לְבְרִית‎ IPS | אֶת בְּרִיתִי‎ nap] pm 
olam’ libhrith’ itto’ עוצפ‎ éth- ו ל‎ 


blessed haveI behold thee 16820 1 Ishmael to [as] And him behind seed his to 
‘He Nyaa . 90. לזֶרְע = אֶחְרָיו!‎ 


bharakh’ti hinnah’ 5" ul'yishmial ah‘rav = ’zard’ 
might [ily] might in him 524multiplied have I and him 5?4fruitful made haveland him 
me ROR אתו‎ ra אתו‎ Ty אתו‎ - 
mod’ bim*dd’ tho’ =v‘hirbathi’ | oth’ v hifrathi’ otho’ 
great nation ato him gave I and beget shall he 5?5ones lifted ten two * 
לכל" ונר‎ wren ם‎ ov) | עַשָר‎ oD 
₪800 l’gdy’ un‘thattiv’ yolid’ nsiim’ dsar’ sh*nam’- 


thee to bearshall whom Isaac with 526raise shallI covenant my And 
=) Om "WR, יצחק‎ my OPN "72 וְאֶתד‎ +. 1. 
kha’ talad’ “shér’ yitshak’ éth- akim’ brithi’ v “sth 


68 GENESIS—CHAPTER XVII. 


completed he And other the year the in this (the) 527fixing the to Sarah 
D2 v.22. בִמְנָה | הַאחְרֶת!‎ aia my 
vay khal’ hiaha’réth Sees hazzih’ 132680 sarah’ 
took And Abraham 528(upon) from God up went and him with speak to 
MpM v.23, אִבְרָהֶם!‎ 957g | לְדְבָּר את ויעל | אֶלְהים‎ 
vayyik’kah Siete) sale dalas vayya’al 1060 [08008 
and 51!8househis of bornthe all and_ son his Ishmael Abraham 
וְאֶת‎ | ivs To a וְאֶת‎ ba | יִמְבְקָאל‎ omy bos 
vath bhathd’ y‘lida’ kol- vath bind’ yishmial’ éth- abhraham’ 


house the ofmen [the] in male all 51%silver his 519%0facquisition[the] all 


ma GN a | ספ‎ mp2 = 

bath b’ansha’ zikhir’ kol- kaspd’ miknath’  kol- 

of 309self[the]in foreskin their of flesh the circumcised he and Abraham of 
os33 ony ER TN 7m ברס‎ 

b‘a’tsém | orlatham’ b’sar’ éth- vayyamol abhrihim’ 


ofsona Abraham And God him with spoke (which) as this(the) day the 
“2 DTS +. 54. SOUPS אתו‎ BJ היום | הַצָה כְּאשֶר‎ 
bén- yabhrahim’. ‘lohim’ itto’ dibbér’ ka‘shér’ hazzah’ hayyém’ 


foreskin his of flesh [the] himselfcircumcising hisin year nine and ninety 


Pinow “wa בְּהמלו‎ my | tin) bun 
orlatho’ b‘sar’ b°himm610’ eh vata 8 tishim’ 


circumcised being hisin year ten three ofsona son his Ishmael And 
ְּהַּלו‎ mg ts שלש‎ a a וְיִסְמְצָאל‎ > 96. 
b*himm616’ shainah’ ésra’ sh‘losh’ bén- "סמ"‎ vyishmaal’ 
circumcised was this (the) day the of self In foreskin his of 529fiesh [the] 


pia? mit oT בְּעָצַם‎ > 96. fs indw “wa אֶת‎ 
nimmdl!’ hazzah’ hayyom’ b‘ats’ém orlatho’ b‘sar’ ath 
of 530born house his of men [the] all And son his Ishmael and Abraham 
.יניד‎ “ea וְכֶלד | אַנְשי‎ =. 97. Sha SNyew אַבְרָהם‎ 
8 phatho’ ansha’ ykhol- b‘'nd’ צ‎ *yishmial’ abhrihim’ 
53101 son a (with) from 519silver of acquisition [the] and | 5150086 [the] 
מִאֶת בר‎ ster) Tops ma 
bén- maath’ ka’ séph umiknath’- ba’yith 


him with circumcised were foreignness 
נְמללף אָתו;‎ "22 
ittd’ nimmd'lu nakhar’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XVIII. 69 


CHAPTER XVII. 


he and Mamre of oakgroves [the] in Jehovah him to seen was And 


v. 1.‏ ולרא ease‏ ו בּאֶלני ממרא | והוא 
=mamra’ b’alona’ = y‘hovah’ [8 vayyara’‏ ם"ל. 
day the of533warmth [the] as tent the of 532opening fin the] sitting [was]‏ 
pnp DIN “nine a0‏ > היום ; 
hayyom’ kh*hom’ hid’hél pi’thah- yoshabh’‏ 
men three behold and saw and eyes his lifted he And‏ 
mT) Ree) NO v.72:‏ טלשה | =i)‏ 


‘niishim’ sh‘loshi vhinnah’ vayyar’ טגם8‎ vayyissah’ 
of opening [the] from them meetto ranand sawheand him 535upon 534standing 
nna לקרצתם‎ at Reap tes. Brake 
mippa'thah likraithim’ vayya’rots vayyar’ lav’ nitstsibhim’ 
if lord(s)my said he And earth [the] to 536himself bent he and _ tent the 


“ON ויאמר | אנ‎ 8. ISON החל | השתחף‎ 
im- ‘*doni’i vayyomar’ ar’tsih vayyishtahu had’hél 
538(upon) from pass shalt thou 5‘’now not eyes thy in grace found I 537now 
2373 תעבר‎ NI ON FTIR | חן‎ nwa נא‎ 
maal’ tha*bhor’ na al- b’anakha han renee na, 
feet your ye wash and water(s) 01 little a 53’now taken Be servant thy 
Bo | ורצ‎ ON pee TD 
raplalehem’ Vv "מע"‎ mayim wm*at’- ni yuk’kah- abhda’kha 
bread of bit a take will I And tree the under (yourselves) recline and 
Bao  תפ‎ CPN) > =. וְהמענל תחת הֶלץ!‎ 
lahém fath- vékhah’ haats’ ta’hath vhishsha‘nw’ 
pass[then] ye thereupon for pass shall ye after heart your | 599900026 and 
ןברס‎ PD TE NR 
“bhartém’ kan’ al- ki- ta*bho’ru. ahar’ libb’khém’  v’sa*du’ 
(which) as do shalt thou so said they and servant your 535upon 
TEN? rion | בִֶּן‎ TAN | ַבְֶם‎ “by 
ka*shér’ ta*sah’ khan vayyom‘ru’ abhd'khém’ al- 


said he and Sarah to tent the to Abraham hastened And spoken hast thou 
(יאמר‎ te 8 TINT | אִבְרְהֶם‎ “Ta v.6. דָּבּרֶם!‎ 
vayyo’mér sirah’ él- ו‎ abbrahim’ vay ‘mihar’ dibbar’tii 


70 GENESIS—CHAPTER XVII. 


to And cakes make and knead finest flour farina 540seahs three 438Hasten 
“N]v.7. עָגות;‎ voy] שלש סאים קמח סלת | לושי‎ im 
vél- ugoth’ va's!’  lu’shi s0/léth ki’mah s‘im’ sh'lésh’ mah'ri’ 

good and tender א5410%‎ an of sona took and Abraham _ ran cattle the 


2) Pas) 
vitobh’ rakh bakar’ bén- vayyikkah’ abhrihim’ rats habbakir’ | 
took he And 16 make to hastened he and youth the to fit] gave and 

TERT‏ אֶלד a" “O57‏ לְעשות Sink‏ .8 + ולקח 
vayyikkah’ Otho’ la*soth’ vay*’mahar’ hanna/ar 6[- vayyittan’‏ 
gave and made he which 5410x the of son [the] and milk and butter‏ 

ow pan “a =m) man‏ ויתן 
habbakdr’ ubhén- v‘halaibh’ hémah’‏ שאמ" vayyittan’ asah’‏ 


ate theyand treethe under 542them upon standing [was] heand faces their to 


ED‏ וְהואד YT nom ody T3290‏ יאכלג: 
vayyokha’lu haats’ ta‘hath *lahém’ omad’ vhu- lifnahém’‏ 
himto said they And‏ 6ע549010 [18] | said he and wife thy Sarah‏ 

TOS TON + 9.‏ איה שָרָה 9 ואמָר 
vayyomér ishta’kha sirah’ ayyah’ alav’ vayydm‘ru’‏ 
thee to returnshallI 130returning in | 5448216 And tent the in 8‏ 

TON ויאמר שוב אוב‎ v.10. $9582 Fan 


ala/khii Ashubh’ shobh vayyo'mér phao‘hel hinnah’ 

Sarah and wife thy Sarah to [is] sona behold and 545living time the as 
my)  ףתְשִא בן לְשֶרֶה‎ 73 = en כָּת‎ 

vsara’ ishta’kha ange bhan’ v°hinna- hayyah’ kaath’ 


him behind [was] it and tent the | 53201 opening [the in] hearing [was] 


ONT nn nsw‏ וְהוּא אחליו: 
ah‘rav’ vhu | 1 pa’thah shoma’‘ath‏ 
ceased it days the in coming old [were] Sarah and Abraham And‏ 
oss OND oypr mo “Pasay eae‏ 210 


5808 bayyamim’ biim’ zkanim’ v'°sara’ v'abhrahaim’ 
Sarah laughed And 546wives the [to] as way [the] Sarah to be to 


rip | לְשָרֶה ארח ַּנָּטִים! | .19 וצחק‎ | min 
sarah’ vattitshak’ kannishim’ o’rah srl’ lihyoth’ 


lord my and delight me 60 548was 547decaying my after say to inward her in 
“AN דנת.‎ 5 tit “Ties כָאמר אחר‎ FDIS 
מ‎ sdnih’ lly hay” לו‎ ph‘lothi’ ahtra’ lamdr’ b’kirbah’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XVIII. 71 


laughed this whatto Abraham to Jehovah said And old grown has 
צחקה‎ OY MAD BOTAN ON יְהנָה‎ WN vis. fypT 


tsah*ka’ 22a 1a’mma abhrihim’ al- y hovi’ vayyo’mér zakan’ 
old grown have 1 Iand bearI shall truly 54%even52!(whether) say 10 Sarah 
Pp CM CS האם | אִמְעָם‎ TY 
gikan’ti va'ni’ lad’ umnim’  haaf lamor’ | עפ‎ 
52ifixing the to word a 559bJehovah from 550distinguished be will 521\/ 60 
מִיְהוָה בר כמושר‎ NEEYI = 4. 
lammoad’ dabhar’ may"hovaib’ h*yippala’ 
fis] son a Sarah to and 543Jiving time the 88 thee %0 return shall I 
בִן:‎ | TA may בת‎ Tes EN 
bhan ul’sarah’ hayyah’ khaath’ ala’kha Ashubh’ 
feared she because laughed I not _ say to Sarah denied And 
_— 3 צחקתי‎ ND OND TD OM v. 5 


yaraah זא‎ tsihab’ti 16 lamor’ siirah’ vatt*khahash’ 
men the there from rose (they) And laughedst thou but nay, said he and 
Des ow Wap. 16. SMPMS "2 ויאמָר | לא‎ 
ha* niishim’ mishsham’ ד‎ mu tsihakt” ki 5 vayyo'mér 
going [was] Abraham and Sodom _ of faces the upon _ out looked they and 
1 Ts) OR BE ERE 
holakh’ y‘abhrahim’ s‘dém’ pna al- vayyashki fu 
covering 551[T am] (whether)55! spoke 202Jehovah And away them send to them with 
אמר | הממסָה‎ vay  !םֶהָלַסְכ‎ |b 
ham‘khassah’ amar’  vihovah’ I'shall’him’ immam’ 
be shall being [in] Abraham And doing [am] I what Abrahamfrom I 
myn] OTE) ie Ie Wy OTN WN 


yihyah’ hayo’ v‘abhrahim’ dsah’ ‘ni’ *shér’ maabhraham’ ‘ni’ 
of whole the himin themselves bless [then] and strong and great nation a to 
23 אבה‎ ey ret} py) 513792 
kél bho vnibh’r*khu- vatsum’ gidol’ l'goi’ 
command will he what of because him known 1876 1 For earth the of nations the 
max? TEN P22 HIT? “Dv.19. 72ST ia 
y tsavvah’ "shér’ I'ma/an ydativ ki haa’réts goya’ 
Jehovah of way [the] watch they [then] andhim afterhouse his and _ sons his 
mim וברל דר‎ THR iva TA) 227s 


y‘hovah’ da’rekh vshim'ru’ שגע "ג‎ batho’ v‘éth- אמג‎ éth- 


TV: GENESIS—CHAPTER XVII. 


Abraham upon Jehovah bringing ofendtheto judgmentand justice do to 
אִבְרְהֶם‎ Oy יְהוָה‎ wa yb וּמשפס‎ «ApS לעשות‎ 
abhrihim’ al- y‘hovah’ habhi I‘ma’an umishpit’ ts°dakah’ la*soth’ 
Sodom of cry the Jehovah spoke And him upon spoke he what 
יְהנָה | זָפַקָת | סֶדם‎ aN v.20. עלין:‎ BT |S 
sdom’ za‘kath’ y*hovah’ vayyo’mér’ ץג[‎  dibbér’ ‘shér’- ath 


isshe heavy [because] that sin their and [is] great [because] that Gomorrah and 


עמק 3“ Gaz‏ הסאתם | כל כַבְדֶה 
ki vhattatham’ rab’bah ki- va morah’‏ 1 
552cry her as [isit] whether seeshallland now ,» down come willl might[ily]‏ 
FINS S25 FIN] RD TIPS v.21. $789‏ 
"מז hakk‘tsa*kathah’ vérah’ nna’ ~~ —sar‘dab-‏ 
know willI not if and 553completion did they meto coming the‏ 
wy NAT‏ יה “ONY‏ לא | S78‏ 
ada’ah 185 | v‘im- kalah’ asu’ ala’i habbaah’‏ 
Abraham and Sodom to went and men %16 there from turned And‏ 
EON WEN =‏ = סְלַמה oN)‏ 
abhraham’ s°do’ ih vayyal'khw’ hi*nishim’ mishshiam’ vayyifnu’‏ 
near drew And Jehovah offaces[the]to 554standing [was] continuance his in‏ 
wip‏ פביר ws") v.28. yeti "ED‏ 
vayyiggash’ y ‘hovah’ —‘lifna’ omad’ ddén’nu‏ 
wicked a with just a destroy thou shalt also whether said and Abraham‏ 
אפ ויאמָר | האס it) By pyS ESN‏ 
im tsaddik’  tispah’ haaf’ vayyomar’ abhrahim’‏ 788 
also whether city the of midst thein ones just fifty are Perhaps‏ 


.> אולי יש | חִמְטִים | ina OPTS‏ הְתִיר | האפ 
haaf’ hair’ b'thokh’ tsaddikim’ h'mishshim’ yash ula’‏ 
fifty of because place[the]to 555lift thou shalt not and destroy thou shalt‏ 


ower 22 תִפָא למָקום‎ NS) TECH 
h*mishshim’ ‘ma’an lammakom’ _ thissa’ -16"ץ‎ tispah’ 
doing from thee 60 it be Far 556inward her in [are] who ones just the 
ni > | Mootv.es. SOE. WN | הצלִקם‎ 
ma‘soth’ ‘kha’ hali/lah b’kirbah’ ‘shér’ hatstsaddikim’ 
was [then] and [man] wicked a with justa die 50 make to this(the) 5>7word[the] as 
m7} bo עם‎ pus oman | ַּּבָר | הַזֶּה‎ 


vhayah’ | rasha’ im tsaddik’ Ihamith’ hazzah’ kaddabhair’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XVII. 73 


all judging [one the] (whether) thee to itbefar wicked the 557bas just the557bas 


Te ER pase‏ הא ה 
kol- h'sho fat! Wakh halilih  karasha’ khatatzaddik’‏ 


Sodomin find shallI if Jehovah said And judgment do shall not earth the 
DIO NYOSTON TT TWN. 26. בְשְפֶט:‎ TN הְאֶרֶץ‎ 
phisdém’ émts4’ im- yhovash’ Vayyo’mér mishpiit’ ya *sAh! lo haa‘réts 
all to 555pardon [then] 1 and city the of midst [the] in just fifty 
Dae בחוף העיר ְנִשאתִי‎ BPS חמשי‎ 
I'khol- "ל‎ hair’ b'thokh’ tsaddikim’ h‘mishshim’ 


behold said and Abraham answered And 186them to passing the in place the 


והמקום EN) TEN Wy. 87. COTA‏ ו ה 
hinna’- vayyomar’ abhraham’ vayya/an ba*bhuram’ hammikom’,‏ 
ash[es]and dust[am] I and Lord my to speakto meupon taken havel etal‏ 
ND‏ הואִלְתִי לְדבָּר ND TNR‏ עַפֶר | PEND‏ 
vaa'fér afar’ v’dndkhi’ “dona él- I'dabbar’  hoal’ti na,‏ 
five just [ones] the fifty lack will Perhaps‏ 
mya | yore “DAN +. es.‏ הצדיקם mun‏ 
h*mishsha#’ hatstsaddikim’ h*mishshim’ yahs‘run’ ula’i‏ 
said he and city the of whole [the] five558 in destroy shalt thou 5?1[ whether]‏ 
הפשחית בּחִמשָה צֶתד > > )2 
éth- bati'mishshi’ h'thashhith’‏ -161 שוג vayyo'mér‏ 
added he And five and forty there findshallI if destroy shallI not‏ 


v.20. (7am)  םיִעּבְרִא OO Neon “ON mode ND‏ ויסם 
vayyo'séf vah*mishsha’ arbaim’ ea émtsi’ im- ashhith’ 16‏ 


there found beshall perhaps said he and him to speak to 237bcontinuance [in] 


עור TON DTD‏ ואמר | אלר | יפצאן bw‏ 

shim מ8)650מנמננץ‎ 101 vayyomar’ alav’ 108008 od 

said he And forty the 186of because doshallI not saidhe and forty 

אַרְבְִּים וַיאמֶר | לא “HAA TW‏ הַאַרְבְּכִים! .80 .+ ויאמר 

0 haarbiim’ ba*bhur’ 880 18 vayyd’mér arbiiim’ 

found be shall perhaps speak willland Lord my to 2glow shall now not 
TNS | אולי‎ M738) "FOND אד נָא | יח‎ 

yimmats'un’ 101 7870800024 ladonai yihar na al- 


thirty there findshallI if doshallI not said he and thirty there 
שלשים:‎ «oo | אֶבְצָא‎ “ON שם | שְשִים | ואמַר | לא אה‎ 
sh‘loshim’ ghairn émtsi’ im- ו‎ 16 vayyo’mér ה ו‎ 


74 GENESIS—CHAPTER XIX. 


Lord my to speak to me upon taken have I now behold said he And 


"IM אֶלד‎ DTD ‘Hin NI 1 VAN") v. 81. 
מ‎ él- 18 hoal’ti na hinna’- vayyo’mér 
destroy shall 1 not said he and twenty there found be shall perhaps 

mms לא‎ TAN oo לי טֶם‎ “DIN 
ashhith’ 16 vayyo/mér ésrim* shim yimmatsun’ ula 
Lord my to 203glow shall now not said he And twenty the 15601 because 
"IND אֶלד כָא | יָחר‎ VAN" v. 82. SOT | aa 
11 yi har ni al- vayyo’mér hiiésrim’ ba*bhur’ 


ten there found be shall perhaps 145time this only speak will I and 
ee | פיָה | א הפ אלר  ַצא‎ 
‘sarah’ shim yimmiatsun’ ulai happa’am akh- va'dabb rab’ 
Jehovah went And ten the of because destroy shallI not said he and 
mim wv. 88. SI TSA OND 
y choval’ vayyalékh "אב‎ Sirah’ ba* bhur’ ashhith’ 16 vayy0’mér 


returned Abraham and Abraham to speak to completed he (which) as 


בּאשר Pe‏ לְדַבָּר - ERENT 2") DAEs‏ . יפב 
él- I'dabbar’ killah’ ka‘shér’‏ ו v eabhraham’‏ ה 
place his to‏ 
ִקבָר; 
limkom6’‏ 
CHAPTER XIX.‏ 


Lot and evening thein Sodom to messengers the of two in went And 
ללחל‎ 3793 met). המלְאָבים‎ "NSS > 2 
vilot’ | 88 ד - 0 ל‎ sh°na’ דד‎ 0 


them meet to rose and Lot saw and Sodom 01 gate ]66[ in sitting [was] 


יטב בּשֶעַר- DAD‏ > נִִקֶם | לְקְרְאתֶם 
likrathim’ vayya "kom lot vayyar’- ae b‘sha’ar- yoshabh’‏ 
now 560behold spoke And earth [the] to 55918068 [the] himself bowed and‏ 

"ND OT ושח אִפָיִם אֶרְצָה! .2 .+ ויאמר‎ 
-גמם‎ hinnah’ vayyo’mér dr'tsah appayim  vayyishta‘hu 


night the pass and servant your of house the to 432now (off) turn Lords my 
mh p22 ma | אֶלד‎ ND THO “aN 
vili’nu abhd‘khém’ bath él- na suru “dona 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XIX. 15 


way your (to) go ye a and early rise ye [then] and feet your wash and 
ps7) וְהַלְכְתם‎ orca והחצו | רִכְִיכֶם‎ 
"381" vah’lakhtém’ y‘hishkamtém’ raglakhém’ yrab'tsu’ 
urged he And night the pass shall we street the in but no_ said they and 
[לפצר=‎ v. 8. Hw?) לא 2" ברחוב‎ TEN 
vayyiftsar- nalin’ bar‘hobh’ ki 110 vayyom‘ru’ 
house his to in went and him to (off) turned they and might[ily] them (in) 
ia באל ה אכ‎ TaN 7071 באד‎ na 
batho’ él- vayyabho' u aliv’ vayyasu ru mod bam 
ate theyand baked he [cakes] unleavened and 56idrinkinga them to made heand 
SSN" | אִמָה‎ nis mao 
vayyokhalu גו‎ umatstsoth’ mishtah’ lahém! vayya’as 


, 


Sodom ofmen city the of men (and) down lie would they 6 
סדם‎ "OI | ְאנֶשי <| הָעִיר‎ 220? DID + 4. 
s°dém’ ansha’ hair’ vansha’ yishka’bhu ta’rém 
(men) old till (and) youth from house the upon 563round themselves turned 
fae aor) ימַפטה.‎ nS my 703 
zakan’ vad- minna‘ar habba’yith al- nasab’bu 
him to saidand Lot (to) called they And 564end [the] from people the (of) all 
> TN wR | מקצה! | .5 > הקרא‎ eit: esd 
16 vayyom‘ru’ lot él- | vayyikr‘u’ mikkitsaé’ haim’  kol- 
out go to them make ead the thee to incame who men the [are] 543where 
Des m2” הק‎ FTN בָּאוּ‎ TUN ONT יה‎ 
hotsiam’ halla’y'la ala’kha bau *shér’- ha ו‎ ayyah’ 
532o9pening the to Lot them to out went And them knowusletand us to 
nna] | .6>וצא | אְהם לוט‎ OMRON 
happa a/th*hah lot “lahém’ vayyatsa’  dothim’ ynad‘ah’ ala’nu 
brethren my 432now not said he And him behind shut he door the and 


"TN SON SRA ee Oa 

aha’ na al- vayyomar’ ab'rav’ sigar’ vhadda'léth 
knew not who daughters two [are]meto 432now Behold evil do shall ye 
wT בָנות אַמָר לאד‎ oT | כִי‎ UN) OTs. IN 
yada’ 16- “shér’ phanoth’ sh'ta’ li na hinnah- tira’u 
[is] good (the) as them to doand you to them now outbringmelet mana 


sie WD אַלִלֶם של‎ MN NTN אש‎ 
kattobh’ lahén’ va’su’ ‘Jakhém’ éthhén’ nna 6tsi/a- ish 


76 GENESIS—CHAPTER XIX. 


585which thing a do shall ye not these (the) men the to only eyes your in 
בִּיה‎ "37 HS NOON ND רק‎ BS 


ki-. התסה‎ - ta’su’ 8[-- ~ haal’ “Tat nica rak b "anakhém’ 

said they And 566roof my of shade [the] into in came they 565thereupon 
ויאמרף‎ + 9. imp 2s Na 2 7 
vayyom'ru’ korathi’ b‘tsal’ ba’u kan’ al- 


judges heand sojourn to income has one the said they and thither away stand 
ולשפש‎ a בְּאד‎ SINT IVAN) הֶלְאָה‎ TB 
vayyishpot’ lagur’ ba- ה‎ vayyom‘ru’ hash gésh- 
pressed they and them 568from thee to evildoshallwe 1%now judging 130fin] 
ws" p79 72 v3 my wa 
vayyifts*rv’ mahém’ אמא[‎ nara’ attah’ — shafot’ 
door tue break to neared they and wmight[ily] Lot [on] in man the [on] in 
ima = aw) mwa") באש בּלוט באד‎ 
hadda/léth lishbor’ vayyigg’shu’ mod’ blot’ phaish’ 
them to Lot in brought and hand their men the [forth] sent And 
BTS אֶת לוט‎ ASB OP הְאָנָשִים אֶתד‎ Aw v. 10. 
‘Jahém’ lot éth- vayyabhi' u ד‎ éth- ha*ndshim’ vayyishl ‘hu’ 
who menthe And shut they door the and house the to 
“Wy DUNT וְאֶת‎ van DAS) Nan 
‘shér’- ha‘nashim’ y‘éth- sigaru hadda’léth y‘éth- habba’ythah 
till (and) little from blindnesses the in smote(they) house the 01532 opening [the at] 


pa‏ תר 
vad’- mikkitoén’ bassanvarim’ hikku’ habba’yith pa’thah‏ 
men the said And opening the find to weary became theyand great‏ 
imme Neb ANT bina‏ .9ג. ONT TN‏ 
hii‘niishim’ vayyomru happa’thah limtso’ vayyilu’ gadol’‏ 


daughters thy and sonsthy and son-in-law here thee to [is] who still Lot to 
ym Ce Sc  ףל קמעה מה"‎ 
ubhndotha’khé ubhaina’kha hathan’ fo 18 7 od 1% él- 
place the from out go make city the in thee 60 fis] which all and 


NST FR RT‏ | מ חמְקים: 
hammikom’ min- hotsa’ bair’ | kha’ “shér’-—_-v‘khol’‏ 
[because]that this (the) place (the) we [are] destroying [because] That‏ 


Ta) אֶתד המקום הזה‎ 278 pnw כִיח‎ v. 13. 
ki- ו‎ hacia Baan" éth- *nah'nu mashhithim’ ki- 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XIX. | 17 


Jehovah us sent he and Jehovah of faces[the] with crying their great was 
mim awn in “HTN ONpPX NTs 
y‘hovah’ vay ‘shallha’ nu y‘hovah’ p ‘na’ éth-  tsa°"kathim’ ג‎ 
01422 taking sons-in-lawhis to spokeand Lot outwentAnd | 5996 ok ae to 

> אלה הפנ לְקָח"‎ EP לש‎ Nee wa Sind 
1ok*ha’ h'thiniv’ él- vay°dabbar’ lot vayyatsa’ os. 
because this (the) place the from out 60 rise said and daughters his 

i המקום הזה‎ “Ya INS Tap TIN") בנסיו‎ 
ki- | 182281 hammikom’ min- tsts‘u’ ku’mu vayy0’mér "כ‎ nothiv’ 


of eyes the in 57%aughing as was he and city the Jehovah [is] 422destroying 
TR PE oT TT i ms 
b’ana’ khim‘tsahak’ vayhi’ hair’ éth- y‘hovah’ mashhith’ 
messengers the on pressed (and) up went dawn the as And sons- in-law his 
השחר, עַלָה ויאיצף הַמַלְאְכִים‎ ass. INN 
hammalakhim’ vayyai’tsu alah’ hashsha‘har ukh'mé’ h'thiniv’ 
daughters thy (of) two the and wife thy take rise say to Lot (in) 


7m. he "MN! AMUN “MN קוּם קח‎ END oda 
phndtha’kha sh'ta’ yvéth- isht’kha’ éth- kah kum amos b'lot’ 


city the of iniquity the in away taken be may’st thou lest 4?2?found ones the 


M8257‏ פּן- yA log‏ הָעִיר; 
ו hair’ ba*von’ tissaifah’ pén-‏ 
men %26 4572strongmadeand 57thimself withheld he And‏ מנפום 572hand‏ 
.6 .+ וַיְתְמְהְמָה ‘pa‏ הַאָיְסִים is‏ 


yada’ ha*nashim’ vayyah*zi’ku vayyithmahmab’‏ "מ 
daughters his of two the of hand [the] in and wife his of hand [the] in and‏ 


הביד" אטתו הביר my‏ בְנתיו 
ph'ndthav _sh'ta’ ubh‘yad’ ishto’ ubh‘yad’-‏ 
him rest let and out go him made they and him upon Jehovah of mercy [the] in‏ 
fin > myo:‏ עלין wT INS‏ 
vayyannihu’hu vaydtsiw’hu ali’ yhoval! bhémlath’‏ 
them | 57400565 go to making their as was it And 573city the to 573street from‏ 
yim‏ לציר | ons psi Sete wi vet‏ 
lair’ mihuts’‏ ד othim’ kh*hotsiam’‏ 
look shalt thou not 575breath thy upon thyself save said he and street the to‏ 
UIT TaN") mss‏ ככ" נפשף| אֶלד | wan‏ 


tabbit’ al- nafsha’khai al- himmilat’ vayyo’mér hahu’tsih 


78 GENESIS—CHAPTER XIX. 

thyselfsave mount the to 576circle the allin stand shalt thou not and thee behind 
wa | Tea eR) 

himmalat’ haha’rah hakkikkar’ b*khol- ta*méd’ v°al- ah'ra/kha 

Lord[s] my now not them to Lot said And away taken be shalt thou lest 


PON OND OS DON לוט‎ WN = .8ג‎ . BOM a>) 
‘dond’i nad al- “lahém’ lot vayyo’mér tissafa’ pén- 
eyes thy in grace servant thy found have would now Behold 
Ta on .הד לֶא | כְצָא עמ‎ 
b’ana‘kha han abhd*kha’ matsa’ na _hinnah’- 
live make to me with madest thou which mercy thy great madest thou and 
להחיות‎ = “ay ms oR FIO bbe} ail 
I’hah*yoth’ immidi’ sith “shér’ hasd’khi vattagdal’ 
lest mount the to myself save to “able be shallI not and _ soul my 
“> 7 לא | אוכל לְהַמלט‎ OE) צֶד פשי‎ 


pén- haha’rah lhimmilat’ -ukhal’ 15 v'aindkhi’ nafshi’ 86th- 
this (the) city the now Behold die [then] I and evil the me on cleave shall 
PNT] THT OND Te 20 | חקי | הָרְעָה‎ 


hazzoth’ hair’ n& hinnah’- vamat’ti hardah’ tidbaka’ni 
now 577save me let small [is] she and thither flee to near [is] 
N20 NENT) may ADAP 
na immaél’tah’ mitsir’ vhi’ shim’maéh linus’ krobhi’ 
said he And soul my live 578shall and she [is] small notwhether thither 
VAN") v.21. הלא בְצְעַר הוא חי נפטור!‎ Taw 
vayyo'mér nafshi’ —uth‘hi’ hi’ mitsir’ h'ld’ sham’mah 
58inot to this [the] word the 55960 also 57918008 thy lifted 1 behold him to 
oP > | הזה‎ “at DTN TOS 


hazzah’ 180830 gam fana’kha nasi’thi hinnah’ alav’‏ הממ" 
thyself save Hasten [of] spokest thou which city the 582(over)turning my‏ 
ע-= אֶתד הער “ZY‏ דּבְּרְתּ! .95 מהר wpa]‏ 
himmalat’ mahar’ dibbar'ti ‘shér’ hair’ éth- hofki’‏ 
in coming thy till [thing](word)a doto able be shallI not for thither‏ 
Ow‏ כִּי לא אוכל לעשות wa © era‏ 
bo*kha’ ad- diabhiar’ | 18%50%% ukhal’ 16 ki shim’ma‏ 


sun The Zoar citythe ofname([the] 412681160 6ג[‎ *5®5therefore thither 
הפמט‎ +. 98. Oss טס" | רָעִיר‎ Np כל ב‎ Taw 


hashsha’mésh "ענ ע50'8+‎ sham- | kari’ kan 81- sham’ma 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XIX. 79 


rain made Jehovah And Zoarto in came Lotand earth the upon out went 
ויְהנָה | המשר‎ + >. Se Na oD) PINT ey יָצָא‎ 
himtir vaihovah’ tso"rah ba 10%ח‎ haaréts 81-  ץפסש‎ 
Jehovah (with) from fire and brimstone Gomorrah upon and Sodom upon 


NETO] DP‏ מִצֶת יְהנָה 
yhovaih’ maath’ viash’ géfrith’ ‘morah’ v‘al- s‘dém’ 4l-‏ 
And heayens the v from‏ ו all and these [the] cities the‏ 


22 78) O87 DSI TR FM ves. (OI | מִך‎ 
kol- v'ath haal’ hadirim’ éth- vayy ah*fokh’ hashshiimiy'im min- 
of sprouting [the] and cities(the) of 583onessitting [the] all and circuit the 


הכר | וְאֶת )2 אי הִכְרִים וצח 
yosh"bha’ kél- vath hakkikkiv’‏ ו tsa’mah‏ ד 
ofstatuea 585wassheand him 584behindfrom wife his looked And ground the‏ 
PIN IMEN OSM v. 26. {TI‏ ותה . בב 
ו riv’ ishto’ vattabbat’‏ בו םד n‘tsibh’‏ 
109which place the to morning thein Abraham_ early rose And salt‏ 
TAN OD ~ 597. ima‏ בּבְּקֶר | “WS opal x‏ 


*shér’- hammakom’ él- babbdo’kér abhrahim’ vayyashkam’ m4a‘lah 
upon forth looked he And Jehovah 5SSof faces the with 10902026 stood he 


“by יהנָה: .98 = וישקם‎ ‘mM! od oT 
al- vayyashkaf’ y hovah’ Pp ‘na’ &th- shim amad’ 
of earth [the] offaces[the] all upon and Gomorrah and Sodom of faces [the] 
ys סָדם | תשוחת | מל ה בָ | פל‎ | 
8 pna kol- val vamorah’ sdom’ pnd’ 


of smoke[the]as earththe ofsmokea up went beholdand sawheand circuit the 
כקיטר‎ VST | קשר‎ Te TE UNM הפר‎ 
k*kito” 4860ב‎ kitor’ alah’ v‘hinnah’ vayyar’ hakkikkir’ 


circuit the of cities [the] God ofdestroying[the]in wasit And furnace the 

“2709 “NN אֶלְהִים‎ mmc מ ויהי‎ 59. 370230 
hakkikkir’ ara’ éth- ‘Iohim’ b'shahath’ | ה לגד‎ 
of midst the from Lot (forth) sent and Abraham God remembered and 


yim | לוט‎ my edn DIAN TS אֶלְהִים‎ EM 
mittokh’ 166 éth- vay ‘shallah’ abhrabim’ éth-Lohim’ vayyizkor’ 
Lot 587them in sat 58iwhich cities the overturning in overturning the 
oD Wa Oat NOTE nla 
lot bahan’ yishabh’ “shér’- hadrim’ &th- bah'fokh’ hah*fakhah’ 


80 GENESIS—CHAPTER XIX. 


oftwo[the]and mountainthein sat and Zoarfrom Lot up went And 


rh “2 ao) ita לוט‎ OOD v. 80. 
ush‘ta’ bahar’ vayya’shébh mitstsd’ar 1066 1 
sat he and Zoar in sit to feared he for him with daughters his 


aot “via naw NP ששל כ‎ yn 


vayya shébh ו‎ ar lisha’bhéth yara ki immd’ bh‘ndthay’ 
to firstborn the said And daughters his (of) two the and he cave the in 


Aaa‏ | הא ‘a‏ בְְּתִיו! | .84 = וַתאמָר הַבְּבִירָה אלד 
él- habb‘khiriih’ ‘vatto’mér bh'nathiiv’ ush‘tah’ hu bamm‘arah’‏ 


in come to earth the in fis] not manaand old [is] fatherour [one] small the 

7S OS opr aes‏ 782 לֶבוא 

biaia’réts an vish’ zakan’ 4bhi‘nu hatte “rah!‏ גסגן 
fatherour drink make will we 577Go earth the all of way [theis]as us upon‏ 

INT DATS D9‏ .5 > כְכָה | “MS PUD‏ אָבִינ 

abhi‘nu éth- nashkah’ 68ע5"08 -501 26%8'גגם ד‎ ala/nu 
seed father our from 5§8livemakemay weand himwith 577sleepusletand wine 
raw ary מל‎ maa) es 
zara maabhi‘nu un‘hayyab’ immo’ v'nishk*bhah’ ya’yin 
incameand that nightthein wine father their drink made they And 

Nom) הא‎ 7272 ee hese. ותמְק"ן,‎ +. 8. 
vattibho’ hu balla’y ‘1a ya’yin “bhihén’ éth- | ד‎ 


lying her מג‎ knewhe not and father her with lay and first-born the 
asda TNR TN Oe הַבְכִירֶה‎ 
b'shikhbhiih’ yada’ v‘lo- Aabhi’ha éth- vattishkabb’ habb'khirah’ 
first-born the said and 588bmorrow ae from was it And rising her in and 
וַאמָר | הִבְכִירָה‎ non ויהי‎ v.84. | ובקוּמה!‎ 
ד 80 נמ גד‎ ears vay hi’ ubh*kumah’ 
father my with yesterday lay I Behold [one] small the to 
STS | אֶמָש‎ CHES ETON 


abhi’ éth- a’mésh shakhabh’ti han- hatsts‘irah’ él- 
him with lie in goand 59%night the also wine 58%drink him make us let 


נשקפל ne cee TS‏ הלבגמ Se‏ על 

immé’ shikhbhi’ ubhd’i 411718 gam- ya’yin nashkén’nu 

also drink to made they And - seed father our from live make us let and 
D5 ומסקין,‎ v.35. ITT BNA נְחיה‎ 


gam vattashka’na zara madbhi’nu un‘hayyah’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XX. 81 


lay and onesmallthe roseand wine fathertheir that[the] night the in 
aur) yes opm ינן‎  ןהיבא‎ TY NT בּלִיְלָה‎ 
1 hatsts® irah’ vattii kom ya in “*bhihén’ éth- hahu’ balla’y‘lah 
cOaceived they And _ rising her in and lying her in knew he not and him with 
למל הכאה לבכה ּבְקְמָח! | .86 .> ותהרין,‎ 
vattah*ra’nd, ubh*kumiih’ b'shikhbhiih’ yada’ vild- immd’ 
first-born the bore And father their from Lot of daughters two [the] 
הבּכִדָה‎ WMv.s7 | כום | נאבקן!‎ “nina תי‎ 
habb‘khirah’ 4 ma bhihén’ | lot’ bh*noth- | sh'ta’” 
59iday the till Moab offather[the] [is]he Moab name his called sheand sona 
מואָב ד היום:‎ BRON שָמו מואב‎ OMB 
hayyom’ ad- moibh’ “bhi- hu modabh’ 810 vattikra’ ban 
of son name his called she and sona bare she also one small the And 
“a Tao NPM 2 TD ND וְהַצִעִירֶה‎ > 8. 
bén- sh°mod’ vattikra’ ban ya/l°dih hi gam- vhatsts‘irah’ 
591097 the till Ammon of sons [the] of father[the] [is] he people my 


(ois. “WY הוא אבי הנק עמון‎ (ay 
hayyom’ ad- ammon’ _bh’na- “phi’ hu ammi 
CHAPTER XX. 
south the of land [the] to Abraham there from | 42500% pulled And 
233 צִרְצֶה‎ OTN pw YOM v. 1. 
hanna’gébh ar’tzih abhrahim’ mishshim’ vayyissa’ 
> Gerar in sojourned and Shur between and Kadesh between sat and 
בִּבְרֶר;‎ “371 THA tips 77S a") 


bigrér’ vayya’gor shur ubhan’ kidash’ ban- vayya’shébh 
sent and [is]she sistermy wifehis Sarah 59260 Abraham said And 
moe | הוא‎ AAR ings tw אֶלד‎ ON ויאמר‎ = 2 
vayyishlah’ hi “hothi’ ishto’ sana’ él- ה‎ vayyo’mér 

God (in) went And Sarah took and Gerar of king Abimelech 
אֶלהִים‎ Nav. 4. אֶת שָרֶה!‎ APN אַבִימיל 3272 ה‎ 
‘1ohim’ vayyabho’ siral’ éth- vayyikkah’ g*rir’ ma/lékh “bhimalékh 

6 


82 GENESIS—CHAPTER .אא‎ 
593thee Behold him to spoke and night the of dreamthein Abimelech to 
ap 2) TaN Steen toma גלד אַבְימְלְך‎ 
hinn*khi’ 16 vayyo’mér halli’y‘lah bah‘lom’ "phima/lékh él- 


5950f mastered [is] sheand tookest thou whom womanthe 594upon dying 


rosa לקח וְהוא‎ “ws TENT oy na 
bhtul'lath v hi’ lakah’ti ‘shér’- ו‎ al- math 
Lord my said he and her 60 72approached not Abimelech And 595master a 
מאמר אי‎ TON | לא כב‎ PSN 
*dona’i vayyomar’ גג818‎ kirabh’ 10 va*bhima’lékh ba’al 
sistermy meto said he Not killthou shalt just also people a (whether) 
‘NAR | הלא הוא אְמַרד. לִי‎ = ₪ ISIN הגוי |“ צדיק‎ 
ם0%ג"‎ li’ amar- hu [10 tah*rog’ tsaddik’ gam- h‘go’y 


heart my of 596wholeness in [is] he brother my said she also she and she [is] 
== "ona אֶחי | הא‎ TAS NIT הוא וְהואד‎ 
l“bhabhi’ b*thom- hu ahi’ am‘ra’ hi gam- yhi- hi 


God (the) himto said And this did I 597palms my-of cleanness [the] inand 
הַאֶלְהִים‎ TOS Wav. 6. זֶאת!‎ CD = ַּפִי‎ vps 
hi‘lohim’ alav’ vayyo’mér zoth asi'thi kappa’ ubh‘niky6n’ 
heart thy of 596wholeness in that 2!2known haveI I also dream the in 
T2200 ONT ND 
Vbhabh*kha’ bh’thoém- ki 730806 andkhi’ gam 28701 
598me to sinning from thee I also withheld Iand this didst thou 
2 erg אותף‎ EAS RETIN) שי זאת‎ 
ly mah'to- oth*kha’ andkhi’ gam- viéhsokh’ zzoth Asi’tha 
return 195now And her to touchto thee 599gaveI not 565this upon 
השב‎ = Mv. 7. ON EID rin] = על ומ לאד"‎ 


hashabh’ v‘attah’ ala’ha lingo” n°thatti’kha 16- kan’ al- 
600thee behind pray shall he and he [is] prophet a for manthe of wife [the] 

723 Senn) NT 7D TN 
baadkhi’ vyithpalla’ hu naibhi’ ki- haish’ 4’shéth- 


131dying [in] that know 278returning [art]25°thou not if and 601live and 


aw 7S OND OT)‏ בשויה בהר" מות 
moth ki- da mashibh’ an‘kha’ vim- vahyah’‏ 


Abimelech early rose And thee to [is] that all and thou die shalt thou 
IAN Dow 5 8 392 “MN 2) FPN nian 
“*bhima’lékh vayyashkam’ שג‎ ‘sbér’- v'khol- attah’ timuth’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XX, 83 


all spoke he and _ servants his all (to) called he and morning the in 
“52 “MN "2771 ללא לפכה א ברה‎ “pa 
kol- éth- vay‘dabbar’ ו"‎ I'khél- vayyikra’ babbd’kér 
mivhtfily] menthe feared they and ears theirin these(the) words the 
בְאד:‎ WNT ANT הדִּבְרִים | הָאַלָה בְאִזְנִיהִם‎ 
m “od! ha* ם‎ vayyirw  b*oznahém’ 38118 [1800708 
thou 01086 what himto said and Abraham (to) Abimelech called And 
mu ab | לְאִבְרְהֶם ניאמר‎ | PN ph > ₪ 
asi thi ma- 16 vayyo’mér apes’ “phima‘lékh vayyikra’ 


upon and me upon broughtest thou that 5950266 to sin I did what and us to 


ללן..- התד - Gee: VANE‏ בה הכאת ל הכה 
‘tha, ki- lakh hata’thi umah- lla’nu‏ ו 1 | -[גד 
didst thou done be should not which deeds great’ sina kingdom my‏ 
nwy mos? ND ES Dw NET HDD‏ 
asi’tha .yaaisu’ | 5- “shér’ masim’ g°dolih’ hth’ mamlakhti‏ 
that 62thousawest what Abraham to Abimelech said And me with‏ 


"2 SD Ta OTN OR PIN NM = 10. Ta? 
ki rai’thi mah abbrahim’ él- “bhim4/lékh vayyo'mér immaai’ 
because [that] Abraham said And this (the) thing the didst thou 
"2 BTN אמר‎ v.11. אֶת 237" הזה!‎ ODD 
ki abhrahim’ vayyo’mér hazel! haddabhar’ éth- asi'tha 

this (the) place the in [is] God offear of nothing  63surely said I 


אָמרתי | רק איןך mh‏ אֶלְהִים | בִּמְקום הזה 
hazzih’ bammikom’ ‘lohim’ yirath’ an- rak  4mar'ti‏ 
604truth a of also And wife my of 446word [the] upon me kill they [then] and‏ 
mee) “IT‏ 23" אמְתי: .16 mye “Dv.‏ 
omnih’ vy'gam- ishti’ d‘bhar’ al- vah'riigu’ni‏ 
daughter the not only [is] she fathermy of daughter the sister my‏ 
תי “m3‏ בל .| GR UND RN eo]‏ 
bhath- 16 akh hi abhi’ bhath- "0‏ 
tomade as wasit And wifeato meto 585was she and mother my of‏ 6050782001 
ND 72 IM "aN‏ .8ג WN Tv.‏ | הפע 


ashér way bi 1 ishshil’ lv vatt*hi- immi‏ = ות 
[is] this herto saidIand father my of house [the] from God(s) me‏ 
אתי אֶלְהִים ma‏ אבי poe‏ יפ mie‏ 
bhi’ mibbath’ ‘1ohim’ othi’‏ —~ עגםמד בג[ | :28 


4 GENESIS—CHAPTER XX. 


which place the all to mewith doshalt thou which kindness thy: 


“ey | הַמָקים‎ aay ‘wom “ws | TION 
‘shér’ hammakom’ rol! él- Sums anak, *shér’ hasdakh’. 
took And he [is] brothermy meto say thither in come shall we 
Mp = 14. 37 אֶחִי‎ > “Tay aw nina 
vayyikkah’ hu ahi’ li’ imri- בגנה‎ ane 
[them] gave and maid-servantsand men-servantsand herdand flock  Abimelech 
הּטֶכְחת ויחן‎ mya) pal צאן‎ PSN 
vayyittan’ ush*fahoth’ xi‘ bhidim’ 0-0 tson מס"‎ 16% 
Abimelech | 8816 And wifehis Sarah himto returnedand Abraham to 
TTB ויאמר‎ +. 15. singing b> ad לאַבְרְהֶם‎ 


*bhimalékh vayyo'mér ו ו‎ ath 10 vayya /shébh Vabhrahiim’ 
sit 606eyes thy in good [the] in | faces thy to [is] land my behold 


25 | PDA בטוב‎ 22> “8 mart 
gan b°ana’kha battobh’ l°fana’kha arts?’ hinnah’ 
607silver of thousand 2 given have 2 behold said he Sarah to And 

«sBN ‘An TNT. 6.‏ כם 
ka’séf a/léf nathat’ti hinnah’ amar’ ul‘sarah’‏ 


[are] who all to 5096768 of covering a thee to [is] 5986 behold brother thy to 
לכל אָמר‎ my riod | 92 ה ששה הור‎ 
“shér’ 15161 ana’ yim k’suth’ lakh =hu- hinnah’ 1958 
Abraham prayed And 612vyindicatedissheand 6118[[ withand 61060066 with 


Bay‏ ְאֶת פל וְְכְחַת; .17 «SEN v.‏ אִבְרְהם 
abhrahim’ vayyithpalla’ wnodkha’hath kl’ v'éth- ittakh’‏ 
wife his and Abimelech God healed and God (the) 0‏ 


8 וְאֶת-‎ PTI “MY ORY NEM OMT as 
ishto’ v'éth- “bhima/lékh éth- ‘Iohim’ vayyirpa’ ha'lohim’ él- 


Jehovah 614upshut 614shuttingin For 613bare they and maid-servants his and 


aa TNT]‏ -18י,איפקך.< פצר desta‏ רת 
y‘hovah’ atsar’ atsor’ ki- vayyala’du vamhothiv’‏ 
Sarah 446o0fword[the] upon Abimelech of house[the]to womb all ®!4about‏ 
הנר רק - ma>‏ אַבימְלְף 2“ 23" mw‏ 


sarah’ d’bhar’ al- “bhima/lékh.  ’bhath’ ra‘hom/ eae 
Abraham of wife [the] 
OSS | MN 
abhrahawn’ a’shéth 


GENESIS—CHAPTER יזא‎ 85 


CHAPTER XXL 


Jehovah did and said[had]he as Sarah 6150131660 Jehovah And 
פֶּקד אֶת טָרֶה בַּאְשֶר צָמַר | ועש יְהנָה‎ Tv. 1. 
8 vayyaas amar’ ka* she? sir’ éth- pakad’ quae 


son a Abraham to Sarah bare and conceived And spoke he as Sarah to 
fa Ga at om .5>ותהר ה‎ Pay ND Tt 
ban Y’abhrahiim’ sar ah’ vatta’léd vatta/har  dibbar’ ka‘shér’ I’siirah’ 
called And God (it) spoke which ‘fixing the to 616age[s] old his to 
אתו אלְהִים: .8 = זיקרא‎ a7 אֶשֶר-‎ svi apt? 
vayyikra’ ‘shim’ otho’ dibbér’ ‘shér- lammoad’ liz*kunav’ 


him to bare 7 whom בתנ[‎ 60 born the son his of name [the] Abraham 
eas TN = ול | כ‎ a) “he rN as 
10’ yal’aih- ‘shér- 16’ hanndlad- b'nd’ shém- éth- abbrihiim’ 


of son a sonhis Isaak Abraham circumcised And Isaak Sarah 
ב‎ ta pie TS יצחק! .54 ימל אברהם‎ tw 
6ם'ל | -משל‎ yitshak’ éth- abhrahim’ vayya’mél yitshak’ sarah’ 
[was] Abraham And God him commanded [had] as ‘days eight 
DTN) > =. SOUR אתו‎ TAS | יָמִים בְּאַטֶָר‎ maw 
הרשו‎ “loin הווה‎ 4 kavshér’ yamim’ sh*monath’ 
said And son his Isaak him to borne being in year hundred of sona 


Tana mo m2 72‏ לור אֶת past‏ $432 .6 + ופאמר 
-vattd'mér b‘nd’ yitshak’ ath 16 bthivva’ léd shiindh’ m‘ath’ bén-‏ 
me to laugh will hearing the all God meto made laughtera Sarah‏ 
oyby > my pas mw‏ 2 השמע oro ee price‏ 
tshok’ sarah’‏ בגא li‏ ו yits*hak- hashshoma’a Ene‏ ץע - 
yet Sarah sons | 5195008160 Abraham to 5179816 who said she And‏ 
ל > ENT‏ .5307 | לאברהם | הינקה Cel‏ טפ בק 
vatto’mér‏ | זג millal’‏ מנה םעב "1 בוה ki- sarah’ bhanim’‏ 
weaned wasand youththe great became And 5i6age old his to sona _  barel‏ 


272571 רבדל הילד‎ v. 8. קיו‎ ea ie ope 


vayyiggdmal’ hayya/léd vayyigdal’ liz‘kunav’ bhan yalad’ti 


- 


86 GLNESIS—CHAPTER XXL. 
Isaak weaned being of day [the]in great 561drinkinga Abraham made and 
אֶתד יצחק:‎ ey 2 ona. O07 בְּשְפּה‎ os 


yitshak’ éth- higgimal’ "מ"‎ giidol mishtih’ abhrahim! vayya as 
bare she whom Egyptian the Hagar ofson [the] Sarah saw And 
my “Wy הפצרית‎ oO CAN TD Nv. 2. 
yal'dah’ “shér’- hammitsrith’ ו‎ bén- éth- siirah’ vatta'ra 
maid-servant the outdrive Abrahamto saidsheAnd 61!%aughing Abraham to 
TaN W153 | לְאבְרָהֶם‎ WAN v.10. מְצחֶק!‎ | BAND 
haamah’ | giirash’ labbrah’m’ vatto’mér m “tsahak’ Tabhrahiim’ 


maid-servant the of son[the] inherit shall not for son her and | this[the] 


TaN 3 wm | בי לא‎ mM TN) הזאת‎ 
haamah’ bén- yirash’ 16 ki b'ndh’ y8th- hazzoth’ 


mightfily] word the evil was And Isaak with son my with this [the] 
יצחק! .11 .ורק | דַדָבָר ממאד‎ “Oe מו קנ בל‎ 
mod’ haddabhir’ vayya’ra yitshak’ im- b‘ni’ im- hazzoth’ 


God said And son his of 620turnings [the] upon Abraham of eyes [the] in 
DVT WAN" v.12. 123. mrs) Ee 
*‘lohim’ vayyomér "סמ"‎ odoth’. al abhrahim’ p°ana’ 
448upon and youth the 448upon eyes thy in evil be shall not Abraham to 

ea Nhe a" 0 pre יָרַע‎ ON DTA אלד‎ 
val- hanna/ar al- b’ana/kha yara’ = al- abhrahim’ él- 
voice her (in) hear Sarah thee to say would which all maid-servant thy 
Popa wag שָרֶה‎ POS | תאמר‎ “WN אַמִסְּ פל‎ 
b'kolah’ sh’ma’ sarah’ ala’‘khi tomar’ “shér’ kol ‘matha’kha 
of son [the] also And seed a thee to called be shall Isaakin for 
“2 יְנַם אֶת‎ -15 $90 «=> | Np? בוק‎ 
bén- éth- v° gam zara kha’ yikkara’ bh‘yitshak’ ki 
he [is] seed thy for him put shall 1 nation a to maid-servant the 
יכ דיס‎ eens ay 7387 
hu - zarkha’ ki “simén’nu l‘gd’y haimah’ 


of skin a and bread took and morningthein Abraham early rose And 
mam) | לָחֶם‎ TP | בַּבקֶר‎ OTIS DWP) vy. 14. 
v‘ha’math 14’hém vayyikkah- babbdo’kér abhraham’ vayyashkam’ 
youth the and shoulder her upon laid Hagar to [them]gaveand water 
הלד‎ TN) mad עד‎ Db NO pv 


hayya’léd vé éth- ו‎ al- sim higiir’ él- vayyittan’ ma’yim 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXI. 87 


Beer of wilderness[the]in wandered she and wentshe and [away] her sent he and 


“Na "aT23 וע‎ jm וישלחה‎ 
שאי‎ "1 784600428 vatta/‘lékh vay shall *ha/ba 
sent she and skin the from watersthe  ?!finished were And Sheba 

many va MS") v.15. $9.‏ ותשלף 
vattashlakh’ haha’méth min- hamma’yim ~ vayyikhlu’ sha’bha‏ 
her to sat and went she And shrubs the of one under child the‏ 


m2 oar | ותלך‎ v.16. אַחד השיחם!‎ MOM | העד‎ mony 


Tih vatta’shébh vatta‘lékh ו‎ ahad’ 1 &th- 


saidshe for bow[the] 52401 drawers [the] as 623far making (in) 622front [the] from 


man 7D nwp הרחק פּמיטְחְוי‎ 3274 
im rah! ki ka’shéth kimtah'va’ harhak’ minna’eéd 
622front [in] from sat she and child the of death [the] (in) 625866 shall 1 not 
₪ aun אד | אְרְאֶה במות ללד‎ 
minna’géd 8 61 oe ו ב"‎ érab’ al- 


youth the of voice[the] God heard And weptand voiceher lifted she and 
קול | הער‎ MN OTN וַתֶבְך : .?ג + ויטמע‎ Pep אֶת‎ Nem 
hanna/ar k6l éth- ‘lohim’ vayyishma’ vattabhk’ kolib’ &th- vattissi’ 
said and heavens the from Hagar (to) God of angel[the] called and 
קרא | מלְאף | אְִהִים אֶלד חֶנֶר מ | הטמים | וַאמָר‎ 
0 hashshama’ yim min- haga’ él- ‘Iohim’ malakh’ vayyikrii’ 
God heard for fear shalt thou not Hagar theeto [is] what her to 
Oye Sag 72 NTH OR מה מה | פה מָעָר‎ 
“lohim’ shima’ ki- tiri’ al- hagar’ lakh mah- | שג[‎ 
youth the uplift Rise 626there [is] he 626what in youth the of voice[the] (to) 
“237 “MN ND AAP +. 18. אלד קול הפער 7 הזאד שם:‎ 
133/82 éth- 5% ' ku’mi aon hu- ba’ shér’ hanna/ar [1 él- 
“him set shallI great nationato for him572in hand thy 572stronge make and 
saws Piaget eS בס‎ TTR NT 
*simén’nu 8806 1867 1- 6 yadakh’ éth- ד‎ 
went she and waters of well a saw she and eyes her God opened And 
Fl] | ND NIE] TD אֶלהִים אֶתד‎ NPE + 10. 
vatta’‘lékh ma’yim שג"‎ vatta’rA 43/28 éth- 1ohim’ vayyifkab’ 
was And youth the drink madeand waters[with] skin the . filled and 
את הפָעַר! .20 = ויהי‎ pum O72 mast "My Noam) 
vay‘hi’ hanni’s ar éth- vattashk’ ma’yim haha’ math éth- vatt‘malla’ 


88 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXI. 


wilderness the in sat and great became he and youththe with God 


oom ONS‏ חְעַר ויל a0"‏ בּמִּדְבָּר 
bammidbar’ vayya’shébh vayyigdal’ hanna/ar éth- ‘lohim’‏ 
Paran of wilderness[the]in sat he And 627bow [the] shooting was and‏ 
Sees‏ הבה קשת! v.21.‏ השב בְּמִדְבּר פּארֶך 
paran’ b’midbar’ vayya’shébh  <ka’shéth réo’bhah vay hi’‏ 
was it And Egypt of land [the] from wife a motherhis him 60 took (she) and‏ 
yg ty te Hp‏ בְצְרְיִם: ‏ פמ הד 
vay hi mitsré’yim maaréts ishshih’immd’ 10’ vattikkah-‏ 


host his of chief [the] Pikhol and Abimelech said and that (the) time the in 
Nos ON TN) Nee 

+" -ע88‎ ufikhdl’ *bhima/lekh vayyo’mér hahi’ baath’ 

doing [art] thou that allin thee with 0 God 887 %0 Abraham to 


א ND «TNS‏ אֶלְהִים yay‏ בכל TS “dy‏ עשה: 
‘shér- b’khol’ imm*khd’ oe lamar’ abhrahim’ él-‏ מ 9 
lie shalt thou 489i1f here God in meto 577thou swear 1%5now And‏ 


“pon ON הַשַבְפָה | פִי בְאלְהִים | הַפָה‎ My) v. 2. 
tishkor’ im- Wain’ nah bhalohim’ Ili’ hishsha’bh°ah Vv sattah! 
made I which kindness the like progenymytoand offspring mytoand meto 
“ne, “UN on “12204 song) a) 
isi'thi ‘shér-  kaha’séd ul’nékhdi’ ul’nini’ li 
sojournedst thou 109which land the withand mewith makeshalt thou thee with 
3 i se עמ‎ 
gar'tah “shér- 40/1648 v’im- immdi’ tatsah’ imm‘kha’ 
628reproved And swear shall I I Abraham said And 109her in 
וְהוְכַח‎ v. 25. אִבְרְהֶם | אנכי אפבע!‎ WN > 54. $F 
וקמ 1 הי‎ abhrahiim’ vayyo'mér bah’ 


which waters the of well a 6200fturnings[the] upon Abimelech Abraham 
“wy הַמִים‎ WN אדות‎ =P PIAS “MY OTS 
*shér’ hamma’ yim שג"‎ Sdoth’ al *bhim4/lekh éth- abhrahiim’ 


212known 1876 1 not Abimelech said And Abimelech of servants [the] away took 
"MST? אַבְיבָל לא‎ TN v.26. SIDA ay מל‎ 

yada'ti 16 *phima’lékh - vayyo mér “bhima’lékh abhda’ gaz lu’ 

‘sight in be to madest not thou alsoand this[the] 62%thing [the] done has who 

מִי עָשָה אד | oT‏ וב" FAN‏ לאד mia‏ 

ti | lo- atta’ ygam’ hoya haddabhar’ éth- sith’ mi‏ ו 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXI. 89 


Abraham took And day the 58lexcept heardI not | 1 alsoand 0 
BTS Mp =. 57. היום!‎ “MOA “Aya לא‎ DN OO} 
abhrahiam’ ena hyo’ bilti’ shiima’ti lo inokhi" vgam 1 
them of both 650606 they and Abimelech to [them] gave and herd and flock 
pt ants" 7227282 me “pa צאן‎ 
sh*nahém’ vayyikhr® thu’ la*bhima‘lékh vayyittan’ ubhikar’ tson 
flock the of ewe-lambs seven Abraham standtomadeAnd covenant a 
הצאן‎ nwa say “TS OFTSN at") v. 28. m2 
hitsts6n’ kibhsoth’ sha/bha éth- abhrahiim! vayyatstsabh’ brrith’ 
here [are] what Abraham to Abimelech said And 0 their to 
Mm] 72 DTS אלד‎ PAN VAN v.28, 1 ה‎ 
(מ'מ5וד‎ mah 3 מ ג‎ él- *bhima’lékh vayyomér 1 bhadd‘hén' 
631separation their to stand to madest thou which these[the] ewe-lambs seven [the] 
לְבְְּנָה;‎ naan “oy SONI | כְּבָשת‎ ya 
l*bhadda’nah hitstsabh’ta ו ג‎ 0 8 
hand my from take 51816 thou ewe-lambs seven[the] 2576286 said he And 
פקח בד"‎ nad 320 “MN כִּי‎ "VAN" v. so. 
miyyadi’ tikkah’ k*bhiisoth’ sha/bha éth- ki vayyo'mér 
digged have I that witness a to me to be shall 633(she) [it] 632[that] 186order in 


eae TI? = ל‎ Th “aya 

ki 150 li’ tihyal’- ba*bhur’‏ גת 

that [the] place (the to) calledhe 565Thereupon this [the] well [the] 
למקום | ההוא‎ Np.) Pv. 81. הזאת!‎ ONS אד‎ 
ג‎ lammikom’ kari’ kan al- hazzoth’ habb‘ar’ &th- 
630cut they And them of both othereachtoswore there for oath of well 
a3") = 32. SOT aw) שבע 2" מָם‎ "NA 
_vayyikhr*thu’ — sh* nahém’ nishb‘w’ shim ki shi/bha שב"‎ 
of chief [the] Phicholand Abimelech rose and Sheba Beerin covenant a 
a) Poti אבופל‎ GuEp |. Sag. Naa יכרות‎ 


sar- = ufikhol’ *phima'lékh vayya’kom sha’ bha bibhar’ bh‘rith’ 
planted he And Philistines [the] of land [the] to returned they and host his 
yur v. 88. פּלַטְתים!‎ VSR אֶלד‎ cag Nay 
vayyitta’ p ‘lishtim’ A’réts  l- eee tel bhu ts*bhiia” 
Jehovah of 24tname the in there 24!called and Sheba Beer in 634grove a 
יְהוָה‎ nwa be “py yaw. a3 EN 
y‘hovah’ p’sham’ shim’ vayy jee shi’bha bibhar’ a’shél 


90 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXII. 


of land [the] in Abraham  sojourned And 356466 hidden of God [the] 
ya DSN "a") v. 34. 1-1 אל‎ 
6688ע/"ס‎  abhrahim’ vayyi’gor dlaim’ al 


many days Philistines [the] 
roy] oN | פּלִטְמִים‎ 
rabbim’ yamim’ p‘lishtim’ 


CHAPTER XXII. 


tried God(s)(the)and these [the] 62%things the behind was it And 
נְסָה‎ DIST) | FST הַדְברִים‎ NS | שולק‎ 
nissih’ גי‎ 1 1 ahar’ vay“hi’ 
me Behold said he and Abraham himto | 89810 and Abraham 
237 TAN | אַבְרְהֶם‎ TON | ויאמָד‎ DTN אֶתד‎ 
hinna/ni vayyO'mér abhrihim’ 4lay’ vayyd’mér abhrahim’ éth- 
loved hast thou whom one only thy sonthy 53™mow take said he And 
Mais “TEN 7? TMS FA TAN קחד נָא‎ aN" v. 2. 
ahabh'ta, ‘shér’- y hid*kha’ éth- binkha’ éth- nd’ kab- vayyo’mér 
up go635him makeand Moriah(the) ofcountry[the] to theeto goand Isaac 
וד לְף אֶלד . אֶרֶץ  המיה והעלהף‎ PS? אד‎ 
ד‎ hammoriyyab’ 42668 | 61- I’ kh’ "18% - yitshak’ éth- 


thee to sayshallI which mountains the of one upon 63Sburnt-offeringato there 


POR אמר‎ TEN mb 292 pw 
ala’‘kha omar’ “shér’ haharim’ ah’ad al’ \olah’ shim 
ass his 637round bound and morning thein Abraham early rose And 

‘non “ms wan" בּבקר‎ pas Daw) > ₪. 


h'mord’ éth- vayyah'bhosh’ babbo’kér abhrahim’ vayyashkam’ 
cleftheand sonhis Isaac and himwith youthshis of two took he and 
וְאֶת יצְחֶק בל יבקע‎ PS PR) מטי‎ TOA 
vay bhakka’ bind’ yitshak’ v'ath’ itto’ n°arav’ sh'na’ éth- vayyikkah’ 
which place the to went and rose heand 636burnt-offering of woods[the] 
“sy ויקם ויל | אלד המקום‎ my oe) 
‘shér’- hammakom’ él- vayyalékh vayyi’kom olah’ “tsa! 


GENESIS—CHAPTER דא‎ 91 


Abraham lifted (and) third the day the In God [the] him to said 

TS oss Ne we | לו הָאֶלְהִים! + > בּיום‎ oN 
éth- abhrihim’ vayyiss#’ hashsh‘lishi’ bayydm’ ha‘lohim’ 10’ 4’/mar- 
to Abraham said And afar from place the sawand eyes his 
OR OTS Wav. ₪ (pty | המָקום‎ TA NN OTD 
él- abhr shim’ vayyomér marahok’ hammikom’ éth- vayyar’ anav’ 
5i7g0 willwe youththeand Iand assthe with here טסץ‎ 50 sit youths his 
222 וְהנָּעַר‎ oN) החמור‎ “oy ְעָרָיו | שָבוד | לָכֶם פה‎ 
"ןת‎ vhanna’ar va‘ni’ hah*mor’im- poh ו‎ sh*bhu- narav’ 


you to 577Treturn will we and ourselves down bow will weand 638there till 


! אִלְיכֶם‎ maw ash שר בק‎ 
ה ו‎ vnishtah‘vah’ koh’ ad- 
[them] putand 636burnt-offering the of woods [the] Abraham took And 
הלה וישם‎ “TY OPEN Mpa = 5 
vayya’sém haolah’ sa’ éth- abhrihiim’ vayyikkah’ 
639knife the and fire the handhisin tookheand sonhis Isaac upon 


על ops:‏ במ ONT TN Tha Op‏ וְאֶת- | המלת 
yitshik’ al-‏ "סב" vayyikkah’‏ "ד hawima' kha 4/léth v'éth- hiiish’ éth-‏ 
Abraham to Isaac said And 455together them ofboth went they and‏ 
וילכף roe‏ יחְדָּו! DSN “ON PMS? aN.‏ 
él- yitshak’ vayyo'mér yahdiv © sh‘nahem’ vayyal’khu‏ 1 


, 


said he and son my me Behold said he and father my said he and father his 
ואמר אבי ויאמר הער בר ראבל‎ TAN 
vayyo'mér bh‘ni’ hinnén’ni vayyomér abhi’ vayyd’mér 4bhiv’ 


burnt-offering a to Jamb the *43where and wood(s) the and fire the Behold 


177239 eT | TN a הזה דש‎ 
1618 hassah’ v‘ayyah’ vhaatzim’ hiash’ hinnah’ 
lamb the [for] him to see shall God Abraham said And 
הטה‎ > TANTO oN WN vs. 
hassah’ ו‎ yirah- ‘lohim’ abhrihim’ vayyé’mér 


cametheyAnd  455together them of both went they and son my burnt-offering ato 
ולבאף‎ 9. PHM | oT עבר המכל‎ ise 
vayyabho’u yahdiav’ shnahém’ שמ" ד‎ 1olah’ 
Abraham there built and God[the] himto said which place the 0 
BS BY MOEN aR TN | המקים‎ ON 
abhraham’ shim vayyi/bhén hi‘lohim’ 10’ a’mar- *shér’ hammikom’ él- 


92 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXII. 


Isaac bound and wood{s] the arranged and altar the 
PI אֶת.‎ PI OSS את | הִמִזְבְּח‎ 
yitshak’ éth- ץד‎ 00 hiatsim’ éth- vayya rokh’ hammizba’/ah &th- 


640wood[s] the to | 540840006 from altar the upon him  putand son his 

ב וִסֶם אתה על soy 2020 Mata‏ 

laatsim’ mimma/al hammizba’ah al- otho’ vayya’sam b° nd’ 
knife the took and hand his Abraham 641lsent And 


.10 > וישלה אִבְרָהֶם MS‏ ידו | ויקח | TS‏ המאכלת 

hamma'kha/léth éth- vayyikkat’ yada’ éth- ד ו‎ 
from Jehovah of messenger the him to called And son his slaughter to 
qm בלאף‎ OS NP =. 11. SA לְשחט אד‎ 
min- yhovah’ malakh’ altiv’ vayyikra’ bind’ éth- lishhot’ 
642me Behold saidheand Abraham Abraham said and heavens the 

BSS OFAN "78" pa‏ ריאממר עו 
ni vayyo’mér abhr ahi’ abbrahiim’ vayyo’mér hashshima’ yim‏ המות 
not and youth the to hand thy 641send shalt thou not said he And‏ 


RY = אלד | תְשְלַח לד | אלד הפעה!‎ WAN") v. 12. 
val- hanna’ar 61- yad*kha’ tishlah’ 81- vayyo’mér 
of fearing that 212known have 1 now for thing any himto do shalt thou 
xy = יד‎ Te | כִּי עה‎ TN. 5 מש‎ 
yra’ = ki- yada’ti attah’ ki m‘u’mah 106 ta’as 


me from one only thy son thy withheld hast not and thou[art] God 
[rag | יחִידף‎ TN PA TN OND) OES BIDS 
mimmén’ni y*hid’kha’ éth- binkhi’ éth- hisikh’ta vo’ attih’ fe 


behind rama behold and saw and eyes his Abraham lifted And 
אחר‎ OTE NS כַנָיו‎ MS וַיטָא אַבְרָהֶם‎ + 1s. 
ahar’ ail -הממוג'ץ‎ vayyar’ Anti éth- ו‎ vayyissa’ 
took and Abraham went and 643horns his in thicket the in taken 
ויקח‎ DT SN 1271 בקרניו‎ 202 TN? 
vayyikkah’ abhraham’ vayya/lékh b*karniv’ bass*bhakh’ na*haa! 
called And son his 142under burnt-offeringato him offeredand ram the 
Np" = 14. faa | כְפְלָה מחת‎ ws] ANT אֶתד‎ 
vayyikra’ bind’ ta’hath מ‎ aryl haa ‘il éth- 
which see shall Jehovah that [the] place (the) of name [the] Abraham 
המקום | ההוא הנֶה | יראה = אִַשֶר‎ “Oy DIN 


“shér’ yirah’ y chovah’ hahw hammikom’ sham- abhraham’- 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXII 93 


seen be shallit Jehovah of mount [the] im day (the) [this] said be would 


ONT היום בְּהר יְהוָה‎ TaN? 
yaraah’ y hovah’ b‘har’ hayyom’ yaamar 
[time] second a Abraham to Jehovah of messenger[the] called And 
mr DTS אלד‎ Tin BN Nop" +. 15. 


shanith’ abbrahim’ él- y chovah’ ג[‎ vayyikra’ 
[of]spoken [word the] sworn havel myself mein said he And heavyensthe from 


“ON3 "M7203 בי‎ TAN") v. 16. ה מיֶם!‎ 7A 

n’um’- nishba'ti bi vayyo’mér hashshima’yim min- 

629thing (the) done hast thou 644what of answer [in] 237135 Jehovah 
Tm re Ww Ff BF TR 

haddabhir’ éth- | 3 *shér’ ya’an 1: yhovah’ 

one only thy son thy withheld hast thou 0% and _ this (the) 
rh oO OPA צד‎ moun הזה ולא‎ 


yhida’kha -םמ6%‎  binkhi’ éth- hasakh'ta vlo’ - hazzah’ 
multiply shall I 127multiplying [in] and thee bless shallI 127blessing [in] That 


TaN naw 7s Jia 7 
arbab’ ור‎ *pharékhkhii’ bharakh’ ki- 
upon [is] which sand the as and heavens the of stars [the] as seed thy 
“3 TON sins אד חק >25 השמים‎ 


al- ‘shér’ | ד בד‎ yim k’khokh*bha’ zar"khi’ éth- 
647enemies his of gate [the] seed thy %occupy shalland seathe of 545lip [the] 
ee me hee 
oy bhav’ sha’ar ath zar*kh#’ v‘yirash’ hayyim’ = s‘fath’ 
earth the of nations [the] all seed thy in themselves bless [then] And 


7 בל‎ 5D. Sp וְהַתְבְּרכ‎ v. 18. 
haa’réts goya kdl bh‘zar*kha’ ybithbar’ ‘khw’ 

to Abraham returned And voice my (in) heard hast thou 545710 of end 
SS BTS | .פג >וְשָב‎  יִלקְּב‎ map | TEN עקב‎ 


él- abhrahim’ vayya’shébh ‘kali’ shima’ta2 ‘shér’ a’kébh 
satand Sheba Beer to 455together went they and rose they and youths his 
המב‎ sa NTT 92371 ולקמף‎ THI 
vayya’shébh shii’bha p‘ar él- yahdav’ רו ה ו‎ 
these [the] things the behind was it And Sheba Beerin Abraham 
eS] | הַדְבְרִים‎ MN TM v.20. im | בְּבְאָר‎ | OTN 


hiia’llah hadd’bhirim’ ab'ra’ vay"hi’ shi/bha bibhar’ abhrihiim’ 


94 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXII. 


she also Milkah bore Behold say to ALraham to announced was it and 


GND BN‏ פְאמֶר הה ‏ יִפָדָה בלצה נַס" הוא 
hi’ gam- milkah’ yal‘dah’ hinnah’ lamor’ l'abhriham’ vayyuggad’‏ 
brother his Buz and first-born his Huz brother thy Nahorto sons‏ 
בּנִים ing‏ אֶחִיף! .גפ .אֶתדעץ| TH Tam) Pa‏ 
ahiv’ buz’v “éth- b°khord’ uts’ éth- ahikha lnahor’ banim’‏ 
and Hazo and Chesed And Araia of father[the] Kemuel and‏ 
ְאֶתד mS) TN) TOR MND & 22, SON Op‏ 
מ véth- "26 v'éth- ka’séd v°eth- ‘rim’ “bhi” k*mual’ Vv‏ 
Rebekah begat Bethuel And Bethuel and Jidlaph and Pildash‏ 


wee‏ וְצֶתד MN) F272‏ בְתאֶל! .58 = “MY Tr SSNS‏ רבקה 
thual’ v‘ath yidlaf’ v°é éth- pildish’‏ "מ ubh‘thual’‏ ו ribhkah’ éth-‏ 
Abraham of brother [the] Nahor %0 Milcah bare these ‘eight‏ \ 
"TIN “im> bods ₪ maw‏ אברהם: 
‘milkah’ yal’dah’ allah sh° monih’‏ 0מ מ" abhrahim’ hi!‏ 


also boresheand Reumah 65°[was]nameherand 649concubine his And 


2 וִתִסֶד‎ Ta הבה‎ Wad Eh v. 4. 
gam- vatta‘léd = rumah’ ush*mih’ ה‎ 
Maachah and Thahash and Gaham and Tebah she 


הוא אֶתד סבח וְאֶתד נחם וְאֶתד תמחש NN]‏ מעכה: 
ma‘khah’ y'éth- ta/hash v'éth- gaham v'éth- ta/bhah éth- hi‏ 


.דד אא CHAPTER‏ 


sevenand year twentyand year hundred Sarah of lives[the] were And. 
yaa) maw pws) maw , rita י‎ mw ויהי הרל‎ v. 1. 
v'sha’bha shiindh’ vésrim shana’ maith’ siirah’ hayya’ vayyihyw’ 


Kiriath in Sarah _ died (she) And Sarah of lives[the] of years years 

mpa nye rae v. 2. sino.” = מל חל‎ Dw 
b‘kiryath’ sarah’ vattil ‘moth sarah’ hayya’ sh‘na’ shanim’ 
Abraham went and Canaan of זג[‎ + a [the]in Hebron [is it] 5515116 Arba 
הוא ברו | בִּאֶרֶץ 929 ולבא אַבְרָהֶם‎ Jans 


arba’‏ זת vayyabho’ k‘ni/an b‘a’réts hébhron’‏ מנאםאעתטא 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXII. 95 


653ypon from Abraham rose And her [for] weep to and Sarah 55280 mourn to 
2720 TSN OOP 8 | ְלְבְכּתָהּ!‎ a>  דפסל‎ 
maal’ abhriham’ vayyakom  y‘libhkothah’ ה‎ lispod’ 
sojourner A say to Heth ofsons[the] to spokeand deadhis of faces[the] 
ו‎ a END ng + בניה!‎ ON ATA Sina "5 


gar- lamor’ hath’ b'na- él- vaydabbar’ dela pena’ 
grave a of possession meto ye give you with I [am] | stranger a and 
pe אחלתד‎ | on עמכם‎ | Ss ותושב‎ 
18062 ‘huzzath- li t’nu’ immakhém’ 4nokhi’ ו‎ 
answered And 654faces my to from dead my bury me let and you with 
MID") = 5. ped" m2 ְאִקְבְּרָה‎ nor 
vayya nu’ mill*fana'i math’ vy דוה ע"שי‎ 
Lord(s) my us Hear him 60 say to Abraham Heth ofsons [the] 
“SIR Wad שי‎ 6 $1) END | DTN CAN mn aaa) 
“doni’ ת'ג מז[‎ 15 lamér’ abhrahim’ éth- hath’ bh*na- 
graves our 65601 choosing the in midst our in thouf[art] God 5ofonelifteda 
"2p “2723 אתה | בתוכל‎ DIDS ב‎ 
13/1 p'mibhhar’ | b°thokha’ nu attaih’ ‘ohim’ n‘si’ 
withhold shall 657206 grave his us from 657mana dead thy bury 


Se הכאה‎ Tap את‎ aa ye ha אתה‎ op 
yikhlah’ 16- kibhro’ éth- mimmén’ nu ish matha’kha éth- k*bhor’ 


Abraham rose And dead thy burying from thee from 
nS קם‎ >. tan מנף מקבר‎ 
abhrahim’ vayya’kom matha’kha mikk’bhor’ mimm‘*khi#’ 
Heth of sons [the] to land the of people [the] to down himself bowed and 
im] לבה‎ OS “D2 ANA] 
hath’ libhna- 8 l’am- vayyishta’hu 
658breath your with staying is it if say to them with spoke he And 
יש אֶתד פפִּשְכֶם‎ “ON “AN OPN “AT = 8. 
nafsh’khém’ éth- yash’ im-lamodr’ ittam’ vay*dabbar’ 
652me to 659strike and me ye hear 654faces my to from dead my bury to 
ao) ּפְבְעַ-‎ “yaw "257 "Ma אֶתד‎ “Bp? 
li’ ufigu- sh'miw'ni mill* fant mathi’ &th- likbor’ 


661Machpelah (the) of cave[the] meto giveshallheAnd Zohar of son Ephron ®6in 
Masel 6 TN OCW 9  !רחצ ְּיְפְרון | בּן‎ 
hammakhpalah’ m“drath’ 662-1" -ם1%6ץץ‎ 0 har bén-  b'fron’ 


96 GENESIS— CHAPTER XXII. 


her give shall he ®62full 6>2silverin field his of end[the]in [is] which him to [is] which 
mam? N22 בִּכְסֶם‎ oT בִקְצה‎ | Ot 9 א‎ 


yitt"nén ‘nih mila’ b*kha’séf sida’hu biktsah’ ‘shér lo’ ‘shér- 
sitting [was] Ephron And 663078076 a of possession a to midst yourin meto 
a0" POEM v.10. "3p | “nN pina} 
yoshabh’ véfron’ ka’bhér la*huzzath’- b°thokh*khém’ Ili 
Abraham Hittite the Ephron answered and Heth of sons[the] of midst [the]in 
BITS MN CHT עפְרון‎ = na: aes yina 


abhrahiim’ éth- hahitti’ éfron’ vayya’an hath’ -₪מ'ס‎ | 68 
of gate[the] 565)01( in going [the] of 11016 [6ם6]‎ 60 Heth sons 616 59404 ears [the] ג‎ 


"IND‏ בֶנח ‏ חתפ | )2 בְּאִי טע 

sha/ar- baa’ I'khol!’ hath’ bh’na’- | םל‎ 
theeto given ®6ShaveI field the me hear Lordmy No say %0 city his 
72 "rin? TO] = פְמְעָנִי‎ IN “Nv. .גג‎ SEND - TP 
lakh nathat'ti ו ו‎ ni “doni’  16- lam6r’ ird’ 


of sons[the] ofeyes[the]to her gave I theeto itin [is] which cave the and 
“2TH Tn es לה‎ 
ph® na- ana’ —n‘thattiha גצ[‎ bo’ ‘shér’- yohamm‘arab’ 
Abraham down bowed And dead thy bury theeto hergavelI people my 
אִבְרְהֶם‎ IMM v.12, SAM Bp x2 PAN "ay 
abhraham’ vayyishta’hu matha’kha k*bhor’ lakh ם‎ *thatti/ha ammi’ 
66401 ears[the]in Ephron to spokehe And land the of people[the] of faces[the] to 
“IND PREP אלד‎ TAT v.13. דָאֶרֶץ:‎ “DD "59 
b’ozna’ Efron’ él- vay ‘dabbar’ 1482688  am- lifna’ 
666civen haveI mehear 667please thou 56711 but say to land the of pleople [the] 
mad DORN אב‎ INN PRI 
naithat’ti sh°maa’ni lu attah’ im- akh lamor’ 188688 4m- 
thither dead my 577pury willland me from take field the 56501 silver [the] 
sms תי‎ TS TPN) | קח מפֶלִי‎ yee 


shim’ma mathi’ éth- v°ékb‘rah’ mimmén’ni kah hassadah’ ka’séf 


Lord My him 60 say to Abraham Ephron answered And 
"TM +. 18. $1 אַבְרְהִם לָאמר‎ “MN PED PB 4 
“don 16 שמא[‎ abhrahaim’ éth- éfroén’ vayya’an 


me between silver of shekel hundred(s) four of land a [is it] me hear 


Wa 502 “pe mea 02 YR BRU 


bani’ ka’séf sha’kél- madth’ arba’ aréts  sh°maa’ni 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXII, 97 


heard And thou bury dead thy and _ she [is] what thee between and 
yawn v.16. מתף קָבֶר!‎ MN] NT מהד‎ wn 

vayyishma’ k°bhor’ math*khi’ v’éth- hi’ wma- ubhan*khi’ 

silver the Ephron to .Abraham weighed and Ephron to Abraham 


Roa] את"‎ TE OTR | טשקל‎ HEP ON OTN 
hakké’séf éth- l°éfron’ abhrahim’ vayyishkol’ éfron’ él- abhrahim’ 
of hundreds four Heth of sons[the] 56401 ears [the] in [of] spoke he which 


mina caw בר באז" 733 הת‎ “WN 
maoth’ arba’ hath’ b‘na- b°ozna’ dibbér’ “*shér’ 
Ephron of field [the] 671rose And 670traveler the to 5690888125 silver of shekel 
wep | הקם | שָדִי‎ waz TTD 739 FOR טקל‎ 
éfron’ sda’ vayya/kom lassohar’ 008 18861 1 


cave the and field the Mamre 01 faces[the]to [is] which winding the in which 
mam ote לפָמִי | מִמְרָא‎ Oyen = Ty 
vhamm ‘arab’ hassidah’ mamra’ lifna’ “shér’ bammakhpalah’ שג‎ 
of allin [is] which field the in [is] which tree the of 81[ and itin [is] which 
eee TEN TS TEN YS | אפר בר כ‎ 
b’khol- “shér’ ו‎ *“shér’ haats’ y‘khél- bd ‘*shér- 


66401 eyes [the] to 672acquisition an to Abraham To around bound its 
ה‎ mya ANP > 16 1330 | בו‎ 
Yana’ Imiknah’ l‘abhraham’ sabhibh’ e*bhulo’ 

after And . city his of gate [the] (of)in going[the] ofallin Heth of sons [the] 

“ARN v.19. SUPP | כל 82 טְשד‎ Rie בנ‎ 

"1" יע‎ sha/Ar- bia’  ם'צמה‎ hath’ —ph'nd’- 

of field [the] of cave[the] to wife his Sarah Abraham | buried thus 


mw mya אֶלד‎ Imes ie me OTR op = 
s°dah’ m “rath! él- ishto’ ₪ éth- ו‎ kabhar’ khan’ 
‘Canaan ofland[the]in Hebron [is]she Mamre offacesthe upon Machpelah (the) 
חוא בְבְרְין בַּפֶרֶץ כִּנִע:‎ No פּנִי‎ “9 | Pear 
םג גת"‎ "8/2668 hébhron’ hi mamra pnd 4l- hammakhpalah’ 
Abraham to it in which cave the and field the 6712088 And 
לאברהם‎ Tea) Tes > 
labhrahim’ bo “shér- מ ד‎ hassiidah’ yayya kom 
Heth of sons [the] (with) from grave of possession a 0 
בל חק‎ mya "ap | “nm? 
hath’ b’na- maath’ ka’bhér 18" huzzith’- 
7 


98 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIV. 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


blessed Jehovah and days the in[to] come having old Abraham And 


722 וְאִבְרְחֶם זָקן | בא בּימים וְיהוָה‎ >. 
barakh’ vihovah’ bayyaimim’ bai zikan’ v’abhraham’ 
of one old [the] servanthis to Abraham said And allthein Abraham 
זקן‎ may “SY DN WN . 5. $932 BSS TN 


akan’ abhdo’ él- abhrahiim’ vayyo’mér pakkol’ abhrahim’ éth- 
under hand thy now put him to [was]which allin ruling the house his 
mm | יד‎ Now > oy Opa a 
ta’hath yadkha’ na’ sim- 10’ = ‘“shér- b'khol- hamméshal’ bathd’ 
heavens the ofGod Jehovah [by](in) swear thee makeshallI And thigh my 


ירי .8 = Tita FAN)‏ אֶלהִי ‏ הטמים 

11 yim sana! bihdvah’ v‘ashbi*khi’ y rakhi’ 

son my %0 wifea take shalt thou not 673that earth the of God [the] and 
לבנ‎ «TEN mpn > oy YI TON) 


libhni’ ishshah’ thikkah’ 10- *shar’ haa’réts valoha’ 


674inward his in sitting [am] I 674which Canaanite the of daughters [the] from 


saya | יושב‎ "SN TUN "22237 nian 
b’kirbd’ ydshabh’ anokhi’ ‘shér’ hakk‘'na’ni’ mibb‘noth’ 
takest thou [then] and go shalt thou 675birth my toand land my to That 
mnpe) A = מולדתי‎ ON CIN אֶלד‎ Bw 4 
v lakahta’ talakh’ modladti’ vél- artsi’ l- ki 
not Perhaps servant the him to said And Isaac to son my to wife a 


> אולר‎ Tas TON OTN v.58. Spat) «a2 TES 
lo- ulai haa’bhéd alav’ vayyo’mér Iyitshak’ libhni’ ishshah’ 
this (the) country the to 677me behind goto woman the 67$willing be shall 
הזאת‎ = YIST לבת אֶחלי | אֶלד‎ TN] RN 
hazzoth’ haa’réts él- ah‘ra’i ב1818/:6%‎ haishshah’ thdbhah’ 
679which country the to son thy 678byeturn I shall 678returning in (whether) 
“ey | הָאֶֶץ‎ ON FR אד‎ FUN החטב‎ 
*shér’- haa’réts él- binkha’ éth- ashibh’ ₪ 
thyself watch Abraham him to said And 679there from out wentest thou 
“207 DTS TOs TaN v6 (DEO. יָצָאתָ‎ 
hishsha’ mér abhrahiim’ גו‎ vayyo’mér mishshim’ yatsi’tha 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIV. 99 


of God [the] Jehovah thither son my return make shalt thou lest thee to 
SPS itty. 7. (a0 22 TY פֶך תמיב‎ 5p 


10 y ‘hovah’ shim'mah b'ni’ éth- tashibh’ _—pén- *khii’ 
of land[the]from and father my of house[the]from metook who heavens the 


VSP = לק | כבת  צבי‎ eRe 
umaa'réts abhi’ mibbath I*kaha’ni *shér’ hashshiama’yim 


seed thy to say to me to swore who and meto spoke who and 675birth my 
meta “exo לי‎ at) פד‎ 2 “at 7 בִלַדָתי‎ 
V'zar'khi’ lamor’ li’ nishba- va'shér’ | 1 dibbér- va‘shér’ moladti’ 
faces thy to messenger his send shall he this (the) land the give shall I 
PPP) 20d? לָאֶרֶץ הזאת הא‎ TS OE 
Vfana’khi malakho’ yishlah’ hu ו‎ haa’réts éth- éttan’ 
not if And there from sonmyto womana 197548656 thou [then] and 
לא‎ DN) .8. נִטֶם!‎ "322 TaN לקת‎ 
lo’ = v‘im- mishshim’ libhni’ ishshih’ vlakahta’ 
cleaned art thou [then] (and) thee behind goto woman the willing be shall 
mpi TIS m2 Te תאבה‎ 
הק‎ ah* ו 11 וו‎ thobhah’ 
thither return make shalt thou not son my only this oath my from 
a ain לא‎ WE “TN רק‎ TN | מִמְבְפַסי‎ 
shim’mah  thiashabh’ 18 b'ni’ &th- rak mal mishsh*bhuiithi 
Abraham of thigh[the] under hand his servant the put And 
DTN fe ann. TPR ne ay. PY = 9. 
abhrahim’ yarékh tahath yado’ éth- hia/bhéd vayya’sém 
took And this (the) word the upon himto (himself) swore and lord(s) his 
Mp v.10. HT | TD bo אדנל‎ 
vayyikkah’ hazzah’ haddabhir’ al- 16 vayyishsha’bha מ‎ 
of alland went and lord(s) his of camels [the] from ea ten servant the 
=>) וילף‎ TITS << a Te an 
ykhél- vayya lékh “donay’ mig gemalla’ g “mallim’ גי‎ hia/bhéd 
of Aram to went and rose he and hand his in[was] lord(s)his of good [the] 
py | ויל | אֶלד‎ pp" ira wR | טוב‎ 
‘ram’ él- vayya lékh os ee קוב "מ‎ *doniv’ = tubh’ 
camels the 68!downbowtomadeheAnd VNahor 04 city[the] to ®rivers two[the] 
הגְּמלִים‎ Fl נכַחְור! .גג .צ‎ PON נהרים‎ 
/ 


hagg* mallim’ vayyabhrakh’ nihor ir § él-  nah'ra’yim 


7* 


100 GENESIS—CHAPTER לדא‎ 


evening of time ]616[ 16960 waters(the)of wella to city theto 682street[the] from 


279 nz DST | בְּאֶר‎ ON OSD . 
a/rébh lath’ hammii yim b* 8 él- שא‎ mihuts’ 
of God Jehovah said he And [ones]drawing the ofout going of time[the]to 
“DR oie TAN v.12. (maw צאת‎ ny) 
ודסי מ‎ vayyomar hashshd*bhéth’  tsath lath’ 
make and day this facesmy to now | 585606 to make Abraham lord my 

Te | חטם‎ NTP OTS של‎ 

va‘sa’ hayyom’ Il‘fanai na’ hakrah- abhrahim’ “doni’ 
of well[the] upon standing [am]I Behold Abraham lord my with kindness 


7D oD 332 CON Dv. 1s. SO DS עָם‎ Ion 
an’ al- nitstsibh’ מה‎ hinnah’ abhrihan ‘don’ im ha’ 6 


waters drawto outgoing city the of men[the] of daughters[the]and waters (the) 


המים «Sh MR TT nia‏ מִיִם: 

lishobh’ yots ‘oth’ hair’ ansha’ ubh‘néth’ hamma’yim‏ ץמ 

685her to say shall 1 685which 684maiden the [that] be it let [then] And 

TON אמר‎ “UN הנר‎ TINT] +. 14. 

ala’ha | 628 | ממא שאמ"‎ 88/ vhiyah’ 

also and drink says[then]sheand drink 52811 1 686and bucketthy now stretch 

השח § כלף ny TTI} TAN)‏ וְנֶם- 

vgam- sh'thah’ v°im‘rah’ véshtah’ khadda’kh nj’ hatti- 

Isaac 50 servantthy to 6§7firm made 5 thou her drink make shallI eamels thy 
pass. 77439 mn FMS אִשְקה‎ os 


I yitshak’ l'abhd*kha’ nokhaw’ta othah’ ashkab’ g°malla’kha 
was it And lord my with kindness didstthou that knowshallI ®88herin and 


“Hv. 15. "ו‎ “Be son | re =) אָדע‎ ra 

vayyhi: “doni’ im- 58008 -si'thi ki ada’ שמש‎ 
who outgoing Rebekah behold and speak to completed *82yet not he 
“Roe Tp se פה יבר ה‎ pio Nn 


“shér’ yotsath’ ribhkah’ vhinnah’ fdabbar 1113: | מע‎ hu 
of brother Nahor of wife [the] Milkah ofson [the] Bethuel to born was 
נָחור | אַחִי‎ my ma “3 Dena) | יָלְדָה‎ 
‘hy | עפמגם‎ a/shéth —milkah’  bén- libhthual’ "טל‎ 
[was] 684maiden the And shoulder her upon[was] bucketherand Abraham 
WET vie IEE 0 UBS 
vhanna'ra’ shikhmih’ 4l- vkhaddih’ abhraham’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIV. 101 


her knew not manaand_ separated688b might[ily] sight of good 
וָצש | לא ידה‎ mana טבת | מִרְאֶה אד‎ 
ydaah’ 16 vish’ b'thuliih’ mod’ marah’ tobhath’ 
ran And upwentand bucket her filledsheand welltheto down went she and 
לגס טרֶץ‎ Yom oD NEM  הָנְיִֶה‎ Th 


vayyarots vatta/al khaddah’ vatt°malla’ hia’y‘nah —_-vatta’réd 


waters of little a now 68%drink to me make said and her meet to servant the 


a7‏ = לְקְרְאתָהּ ויאמָר “NIT‏ נָא | מְעַטד | מִיִם 
ה ה mayim m ‘ate 8 hagmii’ ni vayyd’mér‏ 
down go made and hastened she and lordmy drink said she And bucket thy from‏ 

7m “7am CN שְמָה‎ WANT) + 18. 37190 

vatto’réd = vatt°mahar’ “doni’ sh°thah’ vatto’mér mikkaddakh’ 
completed she And drink him made and hand her upon | 006166 her 

dom v. 19. ותשקהג:‎ aly “by TTD 
vatt*khal’ vattashka’hu yadah’ = al- kaddah’ 
(when) until draw shallI camels thy to also said and drink him make to 

“ON 2ד‎ NaN yon) os וַתאמֶר‎ ‘inp 


ltkaskkotho!‏ ו ה בשה 
[in]to bucket her 6916220100 and hastened sheAnd 690drink to complete would they‏ 
nbd‏ לטת! .20 .+ NS TD “om Siar‏ 
él- kaddih’ vatt’ar’ vatt°mahar’ lishtoth’ killu’‏ 
drewsheand drawto wellthe to 237bcontinuance in ran and drinking-trough the‏ 
השקת yam‏ שד | אֶל הַבְאֶר לְפְאָב וִתִּפְאָב 
vattishabh’ lishobh’ habb‘ar’ él- od vatta/rots hashshd’kéth‏ 
her to 692looking himself keeping [was] man the And camels his all to‏ 
mm mama WNT) v.21. 359 755‏ 
lah mishtaah’ v haish’ gmallay 1*khol-‏ 
Jehovah 694well on ₪0 made whether know to 693[himself] mute making‏ 
מחריש nin ae ae ap)‏ 
y hovah’ hahitsli*h lada/ath mah'‘rish’‏ 
drink to camels the completed as was it And not if [or] way his‏ 
(ND oS ET‏ 98 > יהי b> WND‏ הִפְמלים mind?‏ 
darkd’‏ -מע 10° vay hi’‏ ו lishtoth’ hage® mallim’ killu’ ka*‏ 
of two and 6%weighing its 6%half gold ofringa man the took and‏ 
ED as ON mp"‏ הב בק pew‏ 0“ 
hiaish’ vayyikkab’‏ 26 את ו ush'na’ mishkald’ baka‏ 


102 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIV. 


said he And weight their 697g0ld ten hands her upon bracelets 
TEN = 95. נשקלם:‎ Ormesby Eas 
vayyo’‘mér | mishkillam’ zihabh’ ‘sarah’ yada/ha al-_ ts*midim’ 
of 532house[the in] is whether me to now announce thou [art] whom of daughter [the] 
"3 פה הש‎ ND OTe] מה צף‎ “na 
path- —h'yash’ ‘li n& hageidi att mi’ path- 


of daughter [the] himto spoke And night the passto us to place a father thy 
“na TOS NM v.24, 37> ob Dpa aN 
bath- ו‎ vatto’mer Valin’ | 14’nu makom’ abhikh’ 
said she And Nahor to bare she whom Milkah ofsona [am]I  Bethuel 
וַתאמַר‎ v.25. sin יָלְדָה‎ Wy ong | באל אִנְבִי | בְּך‎ 
vatto’mér "ד מ‎ “daih’ “shér’ initia’ bén- ino'ha bthual’ 
place also us with fis] much fodder also straw also him to 
pipe ms בִסְפוָא ]62 עמשל‎ “Oh 6 88 
mikom’ gam- imma/nu rabh mispo’ gam- tabhén gam- שג[8‎ 


down himself bowedand manthe down himself inclined And night the pass to 
לקד האיש וישתחל‎ v.26 $7909 
vayyishta‘iu —ihaish’ a vayyikkod’ lalun’ 


Abraham lord my of God[the] Jehovah blessed [be] said And Jehovah to 

לִיהוָה! .לפ Fa VON‏ יְהנָה | אֶלהִי | FR‏ אִבְרָהֶם 
סד barukh’ vayyo’mér‏ קמ" abhrahim’ “doni éloha y‏ 
[being] I lord my (with)from truth his and kindness his left not who‏ 


“Sy = אדנל‎ ps7 חסחו ואמ‎ | STD “ND אשד‎ 
מ תג‎ maim’ va'mittd’ hasdo’ ae 16- ‘shar’ 
lord my of brothers the | 44501 house the [to] Jehovah ~meled way the in 
Pas aN ra Tit הר‎ 
*doni’ “ha’ bath yhovah’ naha’ni badda’rékh 
mother her of house [the] to announced and maiden the ran And 

73m 1321 IRD v. 6.‏ לית אמה 
immah’ lbhath vattaggad’ hanna‘ra’ vatti’/rots‏ 
[was]name his and brother a [was] Rebekah toAnd [were]these(the) things the 8‏ 

awh ms Mpat v.20. ITNT | ּדְּבְרִים‎ 
ush'm6 ah ultibhkak” haa’ ab eee? 
well the to | 599307666 the to man the to Laban ran and Laban 
27 ב | אֶלד הָאיש | הַחצה | אֶלד‎ yr ל‎ 


y 


haa’ in él- hahu'tsih hiish’ él- labhan’ vayyarots labhin’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIV. 103 


upon bracelets the and ring the 574seeing as was it And 

6+ חי פְראת | אֶחד המם, 6 oe Os‏ 

al- hatsts’midim’ y'éth- hanni’zém éth- kiroth’ yay hi’ 

sister his Rebekah of words[the]  574hearing hisas and sister his of hands [the] 
my | רְבְקֶה‎ aA Gig) yp) eam 

ribhkih’ dibhra’ éth- wkh'shomd’ ~ *hotho’ —_y"da‏ הגוסל 

behold and manthe to came he(and) man the meto spoke 99950 say to 
הְתָה‎ NT אל" האיש ויבא | אד‎ TT aN? 

vhinnah’ hiish’ él- vayyabho’ hiaish’ | 14/1 dibbér’ 56- lamor’ 


said he And well the 535upon camelsthe 535upon standing [was he] 
הפןן ור רכ‎ yea. לד‎ ₪ 

vayyo'mér תנ'גגת‎ al- hage® mallim’ l- omad’ 

I and street the in stand thou shalt why Jehovah of blessed[thou] in go 

"2oN) yina Teh). aii = ins בוא בּרוּף‎ 

vanokhi bahuts’ tha*’mod’ lim’mah בגצסג"ץ‎  b’rukh’ bo 

man the in went And camels the to place and house the prepared have I 
ONT | הּמָקום $0702 .89 בא‎ man a abe) 


haish’ vayyaibho’ lagg*mallim’ umikom’ habbaith pinni'thi 
fodder and straw gave he and camels the 6599026266 he and house the (to) 
Nios RR AM הַנְמלִים‎ nen nna 

umispo’ ta’bhén vayyittan’ hage*mallim’ vay‘fattah’ habba’y*thah 


men the of feet [the] and feet his wash to water and camels the to 
De “am. PD לרחץ‎ by Bea 
ha*nashim’ Vv ‘ragla’ raglav’ lirhdts’ uma’yim lagg*mallim’ 


i76not said he and eat to faces his to 700006 he And him with [were] who 
לא‎ VAN OENDT2ED i) +88 SIMS | אשד‎ 
16 vayyo’mér 1é‘khol’ i faniiv’ vayyisém 160 — “shér’ 
speek said he and words my  spoken\have I (when) till eat shall 1 
an דְברתל 37" ולאמר‎ | 2SEN “39 אמכ‎ 
dabbar vayyd/mér d‘bhira’i  dibbar'ti im- ad  okhal’ 
blessed Jehovah And I[am] Abraham of servant [the] said And 
F212 TT) v. 85. $7238 OTN 729 VEN") צ‎ 34. 
barakh’ vihoval’ and’khi abhrahim’ a’bhéd vayyomar’ 
herd and flock him gave he and great became he and might[ily] lord my 
"pa מאד )"233 ויפך | לו צאן‎ FN אֶתד‎ 
ubhakax’ tson 16’ vayyittén- vayyigdal’ mod’ “doni’ éth- 


104 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIV. 

asses and camels and maid-servants and men-servantsand gold and silver and 
soem | ושפחת הנְלִים‎ p73) aim F031 
"ד‎ morim’ ug ‘mallim’ ush*fihoth’ varbhadin 0 "2 v kha’séf 


after mastermy to sona master my of wife [the] Sarah bore And 


"ams | לאדנ"‎ 3 "aN mus | TT וַתִלד‎ >> 6. 
ah‘ra’ ladoni’ bhan *doni’ a/shéth געט‎ vatta‘léd 
swearme made And ~- himto [was]what ofall himto gaveheand ageold her 
sawn =. 87. 45 ₪: S78 b> 4AM FINIPT 
vayyashbia’ni lo hér’- kél- éth- 16’ vayyittén- ziknathah’ 
of daughters [the] from sonmyto wife a takeshaltthou Not say to master my 
nia לְבְנִי‎  הטא‎ men לָאמר לאד‎ DON 
mibb*noth’ libhni’ ishshah’ thikkah’ 16- 1820 ‘don’ 
to not 702[f 701Jand his in sitting amI 71which Canaanite the 
“RN "ON > 88 SNA ath WN 
él- 10’ im- b°artsd’ = yoshabh’ andkhi’ ‘shér’ hakk*na‘ni’ 
197takest thou[then]and kindred my toand goshalt thou fathermy of house [the] 
ולקחת‎ “AME “ON Beg "aN “m3: 
vilakahta’ mishpahti’ vél- | abhi’ bath- 
go will not perhaps mastermy to said I And son my to wife a 
Jon אד אה לאד‎ “ON EN) v.39. פְני!‎ FTN 
thalakh’  16- ula’ ‘dont! él: פד‎ libhni’ ishshah’ 
walked haveI 703which Jehovah me to said he And me hehind woman the 


“WOTTON OTN) v. 40. SN TENT‏ חִתְקלְכְתי 
hithhallakh’ti ‘shér’- y*hovah’ ala’i vayyo/mér —ah'ri/i halishshah’‏ 
way thy 197prospers he [then] and thée with angel his send will 703140068 his to‏ 
UD‏ ימְלח מִלְצָכו | W273 mos qms‏ 
yishlab’ I'finiv’‏ ות vhitsli*h ittakh’‏ 8 


of house [the] from and kindredmyfrom sonmyto wifea | 19708086 thou and 


ma מִמִּשְפַחתִי‎ "a2 «TEN ולקחת‎ 
umibbath’ mimmishpahti’ libhn?’ ishshéh’ vlakahta’ 
to ingoshalt thou when oath my from cleaned beshalt thou Then father my 
ONO פל- 7 בוא‎ ‘nena mper TN v. 41. אבִי:‎ 
él- thabho’ ki maalathi’ tinnikah’ — iz abhi’ 
oath my from clean art thou then and thee to give willthey not ifand kindred my 
oye. NO DN) “Ta 


maalathi’ naki’ v‘hayitha lakh jyitt’nu’ 16 v‘im- mishpahti 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIV. 105 


of God[the] Jehovah saidIand well the to 226to-day in went I And 
aS is ואשר.‎ te Oy היים‎ NAN) +. 42. 
*loha’ y boviih’ vague’ nai yin él- hayyom’ vaabho’ 

W05which way my prospering now bethou 70449 Abraham master my 
אפר‎ "DI Tosa פָּא‎ od: ON איהם‎ “oN 
‘shér 880 matsli’ah_ anni’ yéshkha- im- abraham’ מ‎ 


of well the 542upon standing [am]I Behold 705(her)upon going [am] 1 
2? ead SN vies, COR. SN 
an’ l- nitstsabh’ anokhi’ hinnah’ ala’ha holakh’ anokhi’ 

197say[then]Iand drawto out going (the) damselthe [then]beitand waters the 
וְאְמַרְפִי‎ RD היצאת‎ OTT המים‎ 


hamma’yim‏ ד lishdbh’ hayyotsath’ haalmah’‏ 6)עגגנג"צ 
says[then]she And bucket thy from waters 01116016 8 now drink to me make her to‏ 
MIAN v.44. $722 0 WON “Tpit Ts‏ 
vam‘ rah’ mikkaddakh’ ma’yim m‘at- ni’ hashki’ni ala/ha‏ 
woman the [is]she draw shallI camels thy to alsoand drink thou also meto‏ 
צִי םד MN‏ )6 ללכל | אְסְאָב הוא | TNT‏ 
haishshah’ hi éshibh’ ligmalla’kha vgam’ sh*thah’ attah’ gam- ala'i‏ 


562760 not I master my of son [the] to Jehovah firm made whom 
מרֶם‎ WN + 45. SSN “22 nit omar os 

tarém | ץם"‎ “doni’ I*bhén- as hokhi*h “shér’- 

out going Rebekah behold and heartmy to speak to complete would 1 
יצאת‎ PS] TDN TDN 


yotsath’ ribhkah’ v‘hinnah’ | עסמו[‎ él- Idabbar’  ‘*khallah’ 

drew and welltheto down went she and shoulder her upon [was] bucket her and 
הָיָה ותשאב‎ 7m msg “OP ID) 

vattishabh’ "ץמ‎ 18400268 shikhmah’ | 3[- vkhaddah’ 


down go to made she and hastened she And now me drink to make her to said I and 


מה a heey ee‏ תותד 
וקל vattd’réd vatt’mahar’ ai. hashie’ni. alah,‏ 


drink make shallI camels thy also and drink said she and her upon from bucket her 
אַשְקָה‎ yaa וַתאמֶר ממה םה‎ | oN ITD 
ashkab’ gmalla’ kha v ‘oam- shthah’ vatto’mér 1 kaddah’ 


her asked I And drink to made she camelsthe also and drank I and 
AMS | SN) > 47. הַשְקְתה!‎ mas | ְגֶם‎ man 


dthah’ vaashal’ hishka’thah hagg* mallim’ vgam vaasht’ 


106 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIV. 


Bethuel of daughter [the] said she and thou [art] whom of daughter [the] said and 


OTN)‏ בּתד מי | ors‏ ותאמר “na‏ בְּתאֶל 
שגד p'thual’  bath- vattd‘mér att mi’ bath-‏ 


nose her upon ringthe putIand Milkah himto bore she whom Nahor of son 
FES =P OF DEN mao DT ee 


appa’ al- hanna/zém viiisim’ milkah’ lo’ yal’dah - “shér’ nator’ bén- 
myself bowed and myself inclined I And hands her upon bracelets the and 


IIMS “PM v.48. $7 עכד‎ | Baa 
vyiéshtah‘vah’ vaékkod’ yada/ha al- y*hatsts*midim’ 
who Abraham mastermy of God[the] Jehovah blessed Iand Jehovah to 
“ay OTN CA ODN | יְהוָה‎ nN | ליהוה‎ 


*shér’ abraham’ ‘don?’ ‘loha’ y hovilh’ éth- va*bharakh’ ו‎ 
master my of brother[the] ofdaughter[the] taketo truth of way[the]in ג‎ 6 


“ON “TIN "Ta אֶת-‎ Mp? Mas | בּדרך‎ a 
*doni’ “hi bath- &th- laka’hath ‘meth’ b'dé’rékh hinha’ni 
master my with truthand kindness doing are you if 195nowAnd son his to 


“HN אֶתד‎ VAN] TON עשים‎ pws “Oy וְמה‎ . 49. $1929 
‘doni’ &th- vé מ‎ ha’séd dsim’ yéshkhém’ im- ד‎ libhnd’ 
upon turn shallIand meto announce not ifand meto ye announce 
לד‎ TIEN) a) ee | ל‎ 
al- yéfnah’ li haggi’du 16 vim- li haggi’du 
said they and Bethueland Laban answered And left [the] upon or right [the] 
ויקן 122 וּבְתואֶל | ויאמר‎ v. 50. SONG “OP אך‎ 72 
vayyom'ru’ ubh* thual’ labhin’ vayya’an smo!’ ale 0 yamin’ 
good or bad thee to speak can we not word the out went Jehovah from 
pate רע או‎ PENS aT So לא‎ aT ee 
tobh o- ra ala’kha dabbar’ nukhal’ 16 haddabhir’ yaitsa’ mihovah’ 
wife be shall she and go and take faces thy to [is] Rebekah Behold 


mes om ולף‎ mp לפנו‎ Mpa) הֶנָהד‎ v. 62. 
ishshah’ uth‘hi’ valakh’ kah | םי[‎ ribhkah’ hinnah’- 
heard as wasit And Jehovah _ spoke as master thy of son[the]to 
yop ND Wy. ₪. דִּבֶּר | יְהנָה!‎ ND PIN me) 
shima’ ka‘shér’ vay‘hi’ das dibbér’ ka’ 2 “dona’kha I*bhén- 
earth [the] to himself bowed he and_ words their Abraham of servant [the] 
FISTS om) DS] My OTN TaD 


ar’tsah vayyishta/hu ה‎ éth- abhraham’ a/bhed 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIV. 107 


of vessels and silver of vessels servant the out go to made And Jehovah to 

poi  'םסכ‎ SS weit v.53. לְיחוָה!‎ 

ukh‘la’ kha’séf k‘la- גגב‎ vayyotsa’ lihovah’ 
gave he things precious and Rebekah to gave and clothes and gold 
wn וליפ ממ כְבְקָה ונת‎ Sa 


nathan’ umigdinoth’ ג"ר‎ vayyittan’ ubh* giidim’ zahibh’ 
men the and he drank and ate they And motherhertoand brother her to 


DUNT NT amd DENT > 54. לאח ּלָאַמְח:‎ 
"הג ד‎ hu vayyishtw’ vayyokh'lu’ ul‘immah’ Vahiha 
morning the in rose they and night the passed they and him with [were] who 
“pa. רילינף ולקנף‎ ay אַשַר-‎ 
bhabbo’kér  vayyaiku’mu vayyali’nu immd’ = “shér’- 
mother herand brotherher said And mastermyto away me ecud said he and 
FTA) צחיה‎ WANT +. 55. לְאדנֶי!‎ apie as) 
vimmah’ ומ‎ vayyo’mér ו‎ 1311" ni vayyo’mér 


go may she after ten or days [some] us with maiden the [stay] (sit) shall 
Fp | אַחר‎ aS > oS | הנל‎ aun 
talakh’ ahar’ dsdr’ 6 = yimim’ itti’nu hanna’‘ra’ tashabh’ 
prosperedhas Jehovahand me hindershall ye not them to said he And 
most | אתי וְיְהנָה‎ TNA | אלד‎ ON TAN v. 6. 
hitsli*h vihovah’  6%(ע‎ t’ah‘ru’ al- “lahém’ vayyo mér 


call shall we saidthey And mastermyto 577g0 meletand away mesend way my 


NIP] VAN v.57. לאדני!‎ DDN) by CET 

nikra’ vayyom‘ru’ ladoni’ v‘al’khah’ shall‘hu’ me 
Rebekah (to) called they And 706mouth her 577ask us let and maiden the to 
mpay ויקראל‎ v.58. HTB “my Foe 532 
lribhkah’ vayyikr'w’ גו‎ Sth- vinishlah’  lanna*ri’ 
saidsheand this(the) manthe with gothouwilt (whether) herto said and 

Tam Tw יאמל | אלה התְלְכי םד"‎ 
vatto/mér hazzah’ hiish’ im- h'thal'khi’ ala/ha vayyom rw’ 


(wet-)nurse her 86 sister their Rebekah away sent they And go shall I 
AMPA רְבְקֶה | אַחתֶם וְאֶת.‎ my Mew v.59. STN 


véth- *hothim’ ribhkah’ éth- vay eshall*hw’ a’lakh‏ ו 
Rebekah blessed they And men his and Abraham of servant [the] and‏ 
Mp2) “PR WSN = 60. SMI “MY! OTN pb RE ay‏ 


ribhkah’ éth- vaybhiir שמשי‎ ‘niishiiv’ v'éth- abhrihiim’ a’bhéd v'éth- 


108 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIV. 


occupy shall and myriad of thousands to be thou[art] sister our her to said and 
OT" (B22 END OTS UNAS ODN 

vyirash’ r“bhibhah’ Vealfa’ h'yi’ att “hotha’ nu lah’ vayyom'ru’ 

maidens her and Rebekah rose And haters his of gate [the] seed thy 


TE] RSD OPM ve. TMD זל את‎ 
vna rotha’ha = ribhkah’ yatta’kom son‘iiv’ sha’ar ath zarakh’ 
took and manthe behind went they and camels the upon rode they and 

mp NT Tbe maa Sy 30m 
vayyikkah’ hiish’ ab'ra’ vattalakh’nah hagg® mallim’ al- vattirkabb’nih 
[to] (in) coming from 7971 came Isaac And went and Rebekah servant the 

ning בָּא‎ pOStv. 62. $372"  הקְבְר‎ TS Tas 
mibbd’ 08 v *yitshak’ vayyalakh’ ribhkah’ éth- hia a/bhéd 
south the of land [the] בג‎ sitting [was] he and Roi | 1/8481 of well [the] 

באר im "STD‏ יוב בּאֶרֶץ $2320 


hanna gébh b‘a’réts ydshabh’ vbw ro’ 13501 שגל‎ 


evening [the] of turning [the]to field the in 7°8meditate to Isaac out went And 


a9 mize) mwa mid «POs? Nw v. 6s. 
a’rébh lifnoth’ bassidah’ lasu’ah yitshik’ vayyatsa’ 
lifted And in going camels behold and saw and eyes his lifted he and 
וטא‎ = 64. (082 O52; TT) NM TH non) 
vattissi’ baa! g “mallim’ v‘hinnab’ vayyar’ andy vayyissi’ 
camel the (upon) from fell and Tsaac saw and eyes her Rebekah 
$030 207 | יצחק ופפל‎ mg NO TES AP 


hagetimal maal’ vattippol’ yitshak’ éth- vatta’rd 0 éth- ribhkah’ 
going[one]the this(the) manthe [is] who se‘vantthe to 70578810 she And 
ההלף‎ i ותאמר אלד הֶצְבָד | בד | הָאיש‎ >. 6 
618" ה‎ haish’ mi- ha’ ו‎ 8[- —_-vatto’mér 
took sheand mastermy [is] he servantthe 70558106 and usmeetto field the in 
mpm JN הוא‎ 7207 AN) | UNNI? mwa 
vattikkah’ ‘doni’ hu haa’ bhéd vayyo'mér likr aitha’ nu bassadah’ 
Isaac (to) servant the told And herself covered and _—-veil the 
mg pms) הד‎ “Bo v.66. O20) | Pes 
ath yin” haa phéd vay ‘sappar’ vattithkis’ hatstsaif’ 
7099f tent the[to] Isaac incometohermadeAnd didhe which words the (of) all 
הָאהָלָה‎ pas ANI v.67. wD TWA ONS | כּלד‎ 
hid/h'ah yitshak’ vay ותל"‎ Asi shor! hadd'bhiirim’ k6l- 


GENESIS—CHAPTER אא‎ 109 


wifeato himto was she and Rebekah took he and mother his Sarah 


mx> 3 ופה‎ mpl Ts mp Tas TT 


Vishshah’ 16’ vatt*hi/- ribhLah’ éth- vayyikkah’ immo’ sirih’ 
mother his behind Isaac himself comforted and her loved he and 

May "NS PT orem a 
immd’ ah‘ra’ yitshak’ vayyinn ham’ vayya hibha/ha 


CHAPTER XXV. \ 


Keturah [was]name her and womana_ took and Abraham added And 
קטורָה!‎ mao, סשת ִבְרְחֶם | סקח | אשה‎ > 
k*turah’ ush*mah’ ishshih’ vayyikkah’ abhraham’ vayyd’séf 


710Medan and 710Jokshan and 710Zimran him 60 bore she And 


Wa את‎ ee TNT 5 | +5 
m‘dan’  ץ"6%ג-‎ yokshan’ véth- zimrin’ éth- 16 vatta’léd 


begat Jokshan And 710Shuah and Ishbak and 710Midian and 
TR ילד‎ yep. 6. טְוּח!‎ ny) pads my מדין‎ oo 
éth- yalad’ v’yokshan’ shu"h v'éth- yishbék’ véth- midyan’ véth- 
711Letushim and 711Asshurim were Dedan ofsons[the]and 71°Dedan and 7!9Sheba 
putin הכנל דד הָיּ אשורֶם‎ - TT MN] NY 
ul‘tushim’ ashshurim’ ו‎ d‘din’ ubh‘na’ ddan’ v°eth- sh‘bha’ 
Hanoch and Epher and Ephah 711Midian of sons [the] And 711Leummim and 


אס 25% - מ לַסָה מפר | וחִף 
ו מ"ס via’phér aphah’ midyin’‏ מ08ם'םגל 
gave And Keturah ofsons [were] these all Eldaah and Abidah and‏ 
RT DN) TSN‏ קסרה: == ותן 
vayyittan’ k°turaih’ b‘na’ allah kol- vwéldaah’  va‘bhidia’‏ 
of sons [the] to And Isaac to himto _ [was] which of all Abraham‏ 
אִבְרָהֶם i “8 “DD “MN‏ ללצחק! 0 62* Rap‏ 
vilibhna’ —I'yitshak’ 1 ‘shér- kol- éth- abhrahiim’‏ 
gifts Abraham gave Abraham to [were] who concubines the‏ 


הפילנטים | EN‏ | לָאבְרְמֶם | נָסן | אִבְלָחֶם = מִמְנֶת 
mattinoth’ abhrihim’ niithin’ labhrahaim’ ‘shér’ happilagshim’‏ 


110 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXV. 


eastward alive still being his in son his Isaac (upon) from away them sent and 
חב‎ Me wa a: POs: ממ‎ oben 

kad’mih 501 b'ddén’nu_—sib'nd’ yitshak’ maal’ vay’shall"ham’ 

of lives [the] of years[the] of days[the] [are]theseAnd  frontside[the] of land[the] to 


“ry “30 ימי‎ TER) .7. DIP V8 OS 
hayya’ sh*na- yma’ ד‎ ka’dém 8 él- 
five and year seventy and year ofhundred livedhe which Abraham 


wam mo = בְאַת | מַנָה וְשַבְעִים‎ SOT 
yhamash' ו‎ v'shibhim’ ו‎ m‘ath’ 1 0 עב‎ - abhrahim’ 
old good age old in Abraham died and expired And years 
Pt maw ma wa BITSN mv") ויבוע‎ v. 8. sow 
zakan’ tobhah’ b'sabhih’ abhrih’im’ vayya ‘moth vayyigva’ shiinim’ 
Isaac him buried And people his to gathered was he and 7193804600 and 
pass אתו‎ Map iv. 9. אֶלד עַמִיו!‎ TON" beep 
yitshak’ Otho’ vayyikb‘ru’ ammiv’ él- vayaa séf Vv "ו‎ 
Ephron of field[the] to 1136618 (the) of cave[the] [in](to) sons his Ishmael and 
Pes om RN Mae Oona אֶל‎ TI | (Na 
éfron’ ‘dah’ él- hammakhpalah’ m*arath’ él- biindv’ vyishmaal’ 


field The Mamre 51loffaces[the] upon [is] which Hittite the Zoar of son 
הטרה‎ 516. (NTI BD TEN ee 
hassidah’ mamra’ p na’ al- ‘shér’ hahitti’ tso’har bén- 
buried was there Heth of sons[the] (with)from Abraham acquired which 
2p ta ete “a אַבְרָהֶם | בְאֶת‎ TP OTN 
kubbar’ sham’ 0 hath’ -גם"ס‎ = =maath’ ה‎ kinah’ ‘shér- 
Abraham of death [the] behind was it And wife his Sarah and Abraham 
pas ona OM va. indy te) eR 
abhrihim’ moth  ah'ra’ vay hi’ ishtd’ v מ ג"‎ 
Beer with Isaac | 714386 and son his 6 God blessed and 


aD? poe: בלל - ִַסָב‎ Poe הס אלחים אֶתה‎ 
שג"‎ im- yitshak’ vayya’shébh כ‎ yitshak’ éth- ‘lohim’ ‘vay‘bha’ rékh 
whom Abraham of son Ishmael of births the [are] these And Roi Lahai- 
“dy BTN "2 יִעְמצָאל‎ nbn IN) +. 19. 3°89 לחי‎ 


_ 88 1 bén- yishmaal’ t tol’doth’ ‘allah roi’ laha’i 
Abraham to Sarah of handmaid [the] Egyptian the Hagar bore 
לְאבְרְהִם:‎ mw noe PS מש ער‎ 


l'abhrahim’ sarah’ shifhath’ hammitsrith’ higir’ yal dah’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXyV. 11 


names their in Ishmael of sons [the] of names [the] [are] these And 


nia TEN) +. 13.‏ בְּנִי | יִשְמִעָאל | בְִמַתם 
sh°moth’ v allah‏ "אמ" bishmothim’ yishmaal’‏ 
10Kedar and 7!°Nebajoth [was] Ishmael of firstborn [the] nativities their to‏ 
onan?‏ 25“ יבאל נָבִית an?)‏ 
"1ג1"%6100% שא" ykadar’ n°bhiydth’ yishmiial’‏ 
710Massa and 710Dumah and 710Mishma And Mibsam and Adbeel and‏ 
SOW | ONT‏ .14. הְמְמַבע )797 sw‏ 
umassa’ dena’ umishmi’ umibhsim’ y‘adb‘al’‏ 


fare] These 710Kedemah and Naphish 7!5Jetur 71068 and 7!9Hadar 


== חדר וְמִמָא | יטר we)‏ וְקְדְבִה! | .16 + MR‏ 


allah vaka’d*mah niafish’ y‘tur’ v°thama’  h'dar’ 
villages their im names their [are] these and Ishmael of sons [the] (they) 
בּחְצַרְיהם‎ pnw יִסְמְשָאל וְאֶלָה‎ WA on 
‘pchatsrahém’ —sh°mothim’ +" yishmaal’ אמ"‎ ham 
[are]these And peoples their to ®55ones lifted ten two encampments their in and 
TPN v.17. לְאֶמִתֶם!‎ ON) wy. “OW ּבנְירְתם‎ 
צנ 1 ד‎ 01 . n'siim’ 453 sh*ndm- ubh‘tirothim’ 
year thirty and year of hundred Ishmael of lives [the] of years [the] 
mag wow Ova ונר חול‎ 


yishmaal’ hayya’ sh'na’‏ ד ush*léshim’ shiiniih’‏ גפ 


people(s)his to gathered washeand diedand expiredheand years sevenand 


FON man Ss a ath‏ אלד" עמיר! 
ammiav’  61- vayyai’séf vayya noth vayyigva’ shania’ v'sha’bha‏ 
5110f faces the upon [is] which Shur till Havilah from 714down lay they And‏ 
v. 18.‏ ימכ "BP WN I “IY Ma‏ 
“shér’ shur’ ad- mah'vilah’ vayyishk'nu’‏ 1 | אמ" 
brothers his of all 716of faces the upon Ashur to in going thy [in] Egypt‏ 
nya‏ בּאָכֶה Tepe S505 "B =D is‏ 


ahav’ khol- מ"ס‎ al- ashshu’rah 6 ממ"‎ mitsra’yim 
Abraham Abraham of son Isaac of births[the] [are] these And fell he 
אברהם‎ 878 a תולד יצְחק‎ TEN) = 19. $522 
גכ ה ו‎ bén- yitshak’ tol°doth’ ]א"ד‎ naphal’ 
taking hisin year[s] forty ofsona Isaac was And Isaac begat 
בקחתו‎ 2 DATS וצחק | בּן-‎ Vv. 20. [pays “my הולִיד‎ 
b’kahto’ shaindih’ arbiiim’ bén- yitshak’ vay“hi’ yitshak’ éth- holid’ 


112 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXV. 


of sister[the] Aram Padanfrom Aramitethe Bethuel of daughter Rebekah 
אחות‎ DS JIBQ | א רבקה | בַּת7 בְּתאֶל הָארמי‎ 
"642 ‘rim’ mippaddan’ ha‘rammi’ b'thual’ bath- ribhkah’ éth- 
Jehovah (to) Isaac entreated And wife to himto Aramite the Laban 
mr) prs tev. לה לאשה: .ג‎ Se 
lihdvah’ yitshak’ vayyétar’ ו‎ 15 | harammi’ labhiin’ 
entreated be himselflet and [was]she barren [because](that) wife his 71701 front [the] to 


ne me. 2 es 
vayyaa’thér hi. שג"‎ | ki ishto’ I‘nd/khah 


sons the 719themselvesdashed And wife his Rebekah conceived and Jehovah 718him to 
הבּנים‎ MSs +. 5. my p22 om) מ ינה‎ 
habbanim’ vayyithrots® tsu’ ishto’ ribhkah’ vatta‘har y hovah! 1 
went she and 1 [מנה]‎ here 28% 60 so [isit] if saidsheand 72%mward herin 
לָמַָה | זה אֶכִי = ותלף‎ | DN בּדְבּח | תַאמֶר‎ 
vatta/lékh 4no’khi 28 lam’maih kan im- vattd’mér  b*kirbah’ 
nations oftwo herto Jehovah said And Jehovah ~ 721seek to 
ows "0 כָהּ‎ tN . 28. Si? my TD 
goyim’ sh'na’ lah y‘hovah’ vayyo/mér | y*hovah’ éth- lidrosh’ 
peopletoand divided 06 528411 bowelsthy from peoples (of)twoand belly thy in 


בְּבסנך | 728g oN WR‏ יִפֶרדז ּלָאם 

ul’om’ yippara’du mimmaa’yikh l'ummim’ ush‘na’ b*bhitnakh’ 
full were And 723small[the] serve shall [one]great[the]and 722strong beshall peoplefrom 
Nba +. 54. STE | יעבד‎ 27) ie מִלָאִם‎ 
]גנד‎ tsiir’ ya*bhod’ vrabh ya mits’ mil‘om’ 
out went And 720pelly תג עסם‎ [were] twins behold and bearto days her 

שח aT)‏ תשם | בְּבְמְנָה: 36 הצא 
yayyatsa’ b‘bhitnah’ thomim’ v‘hinnah’ lala’déth yama‘ha‏ 
Esau namehis calledtheyand hair ofmantleaas wholehis red first the‏ 


mee oad NPN OT AN הראשון‎ 


450% sh°mo’ vayyikr’u’ sair’ k°adda/réth kullo’ admoni’ harishon’ 
hold taking[was] hand hisand brotherhis out went 509850 503behind And 


Mink וידר‎ TS NS 2 “TIN +. 6. 
oha’zéth vyidd’ ihiv’ | 78680 khan’ v'a‘h‘ra- 


ofsona[was] Isaacand 725Jacob name nis 724calledheand Esau of heel the (in) 
"2 PR) pepe 
bén- שג ץצ‎ ya*kobh’ sh°mo’ vayyikré’ | 858% ba*kabh’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER טאאא‎ 113 
was and youthsthe great grew And them bearing [her]in year sixty 
1 OI Oa ve אתם!‎ MDa oT | סשים‎ 
yay‘hi’ hann‘arim’ vayyigd® lw  otham’ b‘la’déth shanah’ shishshim’ 


mana Jacob and field [the] of mana hunting of knowing mana _ Esau 


iN app") my ציד איש‎ x7 שו איש‎ 
ish v'ya'kobh’ sadah’ ish  tsa’yid yoda" ish שגפ‎ 
for Esau Isaac loved And 532tents [the in] (of) sitting 726whole 
—> אֶת- עַשָו‎ poss IN v.28. SOO יעב‎ om 
ki- asiiv’ éth- yitshak’ ץג‎  0םג[ז‎ | 768280 tim 
sod And Jacob loving [was] Rebekahand 728mouthhisin 727hunting 
“iM v.20. [aps “ny mask apa "3 ציָד‎ 


vayyazéd ya*kobh’ &th- oha/bhéth v'ribhkah’ b'fiv’ tsa’yid 
faint [was] he and field the from Esau in went and 72%pottage a Jacob 
ey חא‎ miss שי מך‎ Tape 
ayaf’ vhu’ hassidah’ min- asiv’ vayyabho’ niazid’ ya*kobh’ 
[thing]red the from now 73068650 6ב‎ 886 Jacob to 10580 said And 
הַלְעִיטָנִי | נָא מן- | הְאדם‎ py עשר אלד‎ WENN v. 0. 
haaddm’ min- ni זב'הא[הג‎ ya*kobh’ él- asiv’ vayyo’mér 
mame his called he thereupon [am]I faint for this (the) [thing] red the 


ig = דפ ְרָאר‎ CR moa 
sh°mo’ karaé- kan’ al- ano’khi ayaf’/ ki hazzah’ haadom’ 
me to birthright thy |" 73!day the as 577sell Jacob said And Edom 


He) בכרסף‎ MND «1 pe? aN v.81. SDN 
li b*khora’thkha éth- khayyom’ mikhrih’ ya’ kobh vayyo'mér ‘dom’ 
[is] what to and die to going [am]I Behold Esau said And 
ay) a> “NT לשו‎ “VAN v. az. 
v lim’mah- lamuth’ holakh’ anokhi’ hinnah’ Asiiv’ vayyO’mér 


me 60  ‘’thyself swear Jacob said And birthright meto this 
> mean Spee Ny. ss. tae <2 קה‎ 
Wi hishsha’bh*ah ya'kobh’ vayyo/mér b* khoraih’ 1: zzah 
birthright his sold he and him to (himself) swore he and 73!day the as 
ina כף וינפר | אֶת"‎ yao" pins 
b‘khoratho’ éth- vayyimkor’ 10’ vayyishshabha’ kayyom* 
01729 seething [the] and bread Esau to gave Jacob And Jacob to 
לְחִם זי‎ owe) | נֶסן‎ apy) .ד‎ 84. $apy"9 
0 oy lvhém I'asiv’ nathan’ ץצ‎ ya'kobh’ t'ya*kobh’ 


8 


114 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVI, 
despised and went and rose he and drank and ate he and lentils 
72 ויל‎ pp" mon) = 
vayyi’bhéz vayya/lakh vayyi’kom vayyasht’ vayyo’khal ‘dishim’ 
birthright the Esau 


“TS NOD‏ הִבְכרָה: 
habb* chord’ éth- asav’‏ 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


which first the famine the 732beside land the in famine a was And 
“OS TUNIT aT 723920 W833) 
‘shér’ hirishon’ ד‎ mill‘bhad’ 3/2665 raabh’ vay hi’ 


of king Abimelech to Isaac went and Abraham of days[the]in was 
“77 WPAN ON PIS BN. ON a היה‎ 
mi/lékh- *bhima/lékh él- yitshak’ vayya’lékh abhrahim’ bima/ hiya’ 
not said and Jehovah himto seen was And Gerar to Philistines 
אלד‎ “EN Fie ‘ros RU) =. 5. HTS | פּלַשְתִים.‎ 
al- vayyo’mér y‘hovah’  1ג//‎ vayyari’ grairah p‘lishtim’ 
thee to sayshallI which landthein 733down lie Egypt to down go shalt thou 
IPOS אמר‎ OTN Pe Tae תּרד‎ 


ala/khii Omar ‘shér’ bid/réts 810. mitsrii’ y גגמ‎ tarad’ 
thee bless shallIand thee with beshallI and this(the) land thein Sojourn 
72228) Way mk)  תאזה בְּאָרֶץ‎ Mav. 3. 


va bhar*khék’ka imm‘kha’ vahyah’ hazzoth’ baa’réts שמש‎ 
these (the) countries the of whole [the] give shallI seed thy toand theeto for 


OR OTN SPB‏ הְארְצת | הָאָל 
ha*ratsoth’ kok éth- éttan’ ul’zar’*kha’ I*kha’ ki-‏ גגת 
Abraham to (myself) swore 1 which swearing the 734yise 50 make I and‏ 
aT. TENTS APT‏ לְאִבְרְהֶם 
hashsh‘bhuih’ éth- —_yah'kimothi’‏ שגפ" Vabhrahim’ nishba’ti‏ 
of stars [the] as | 8660 thy much be to make I [then] And father thy‏ 
Taw v4 tas‏ אד a>) ba‏ 


k’khokh'bha’ zar khi’ éth- vhirb athi’ abhi’kha 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVI. 115 


countries the of whole [the] seed thy to 524given have I and heavens the 
resto הנכ‎ path 


haratsoth’ kol- ath I‘zar*kha’ v enathatti’ hashshama’yim 
earth the ofnations all seed thyin 5?‘themselves bless and these [the] 


vs ee ְהַתִבּרכ בורק‎ 28 
hadréts | 8078 kol bh‘zar*khi’ vhithbir'khu’ haal’ 
734bwatched and voice my (in) Abraham heard that 86 
“az “Spa DTS 320 “UN עקב‎ == 
vayyishmér b‘koli’ <abhrahim’ shama’ *shér- 4a’kébh 
sat And laws my and statutes my commandments my /7%5watching my 
aa = 6.  !יִתרותְו הקותי‎ “x4 ‘n7202 
vayya’shébh vy “thorotha’i i hukkotha’i 1 mitsvdthai mishmarti’ 


saidhe and wife his 30350 placethe of men[the] asked And Gerarin Isaac 
האמר‎ image | אַנְטִי‎ DONO + 7. TDR opm 
vayyo'mér 115266 hammaikom’ ansha’ vayyish‘lu’ higea’ yitshak’ 


736me killshall lest wife my fis she] say to feared he for she [is] sister my 


Sr PS שר‎ TDR 
yahargu’ni pén- ishti’ שסמגן‎ yara ki hi “hothy 
she [is] sight of good for Rebekah 5%4upon place the of men [the] 
הוא;‎ NTA טובת‎ “> APT > | אשי המקום‎ 


= eee tobhath’ ki- ribhkah’ al- hammikom’ ansha’ 
looked and days the there him to 737long were that was it And 
לד כ >= = = המקס‎ sow 9) Sart > ₪ 
vayyashkaf’ hayyamim’ shim 10’ ar‘khu’- ki- vay hi’ 
saw and window the through ב‎ sige of king [the] Abimelech 
Sail החלן‎ 86‘ WA ִּלְִתִים‎ 722 TN 
vayyar hahallon’  b‘ad’ p'lishtim’ ma@lékh “*bhima’lékh 
called And wife his Rebekah | 737550 laugh making [was] Isaac behold and 
NIP 9. SIGN Ops) MN puss pas aT} 
vayyikrii ishto’ ribhkih’ ath m'‘tsahak’ yitshak’ yhinnah’ 
why and she[is] wife thy behold certainly saidand Isaak (to) Abimelech 
7S) OSV) צשסף‎ a7 FM TAN pms} 2258 
vakh’ hi isht*khi’ hinnah’ akh vayyd’mér Iryitshak’ “*phima’lékh 
lest said 1 because Isaac himto said and she [is] sistermy thou saidst 
72 Tes כִּי‎ pre rs הא ואמר‎ OR אד‎ 
pén- Amar iki yitshak’ Aliv’ vayyomér hi ‘hothi’ fmar'ta 


116 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVI. 

us to thou didst this what Abimelech said And 59her upon die shall I! 
>? אַבִיבכ | מהד זאת‎ NM v. 10. 129 aN 

zzoth’ mah-“bhima/lékh vayyo’mér | 108 amuth’‏ ו nu‏ "וז 


739broughtest thouand wifethy with peoplethe ofone down/73%lay 738little as 


MXIT} אשתף‎ “TS Os WNW 330 eb yeh 
yhabhatha’ ishti/kha éth- hiim’ shad’ shikhabh’ kimat’ 
people the of whole[the] Abimelech commanded And guilt us upon 
DT “2 “TNS JAIN ניצו‎ . 11. S008 427 
"מז‎ Loe éth- "bhima’lékh vay 88 asham’ | ala’nu 
131dying [in] wife his (in) and this (the) man the(in) touching [6מס]‎ 616 say to 
nia פע באש הזה ובְאשתו‎ | “ian? 
moth ubh‘ishto’ hazzah’  biish’ hannoga” amor’ 
found and that (the) land the in Isaac sowed And die to made be shall he 
ההוא ולצא‎ Visa pus? oa v. 12. man 
vayimtsé’ hahi’ baa réts yitshak’ vayyizra’ yumiath’ 
Jehovah him blessed and 73%bmeasures 739bhundred that (the) year the in 
a TN RT a 


y hovah’ vay*bharkha’hu sh‘arim’ maaih’ hahi’ bashshinah’ 
74007686 being and 325going [in] went and manthe great was And 
273) הלוף‎ Fo) ובל האש‎ 23. 
vgadal’ halokh’ vayya’lékh hiish’ vayyigdal’ 
flock of acquisition him to was And might[ily] great washe 7416286 until 


ME Sapa oA earls. ₪ 7 דל באד‎ a ig a 
tson’ miknah- 106’ | vay‘hi- m “od 0 ki- ad 
him envied and great servants [of number a] and herd of acquisition and 
אתו‎ NPN a9) “pa mapa 


6tho’ vay*kan‘w’ rabbah’ va"bhuddah’ bhakar’  umiknah’ 
father his ofservants[the] digged which wells the all And 1 [the] 
TaN 2900 ET TR MONET Ov. as. SOR 
abhiy’ abhda’ haf” oy ‘shér’ habb‘aroth’ vkhol- .  p‘lishtim’ 
Philistines [the] up them stopped father his Abraham _ of days [thej in 


pts mong TEN OTN בּימִי‎ 
p'lishtim’ sitt°mum’ Sbhiv’ abhrahim’ bima’ 
Isaac to Abimelech said And 50dust [with] them filled they ind 
יצחק לף‎ “OS אִבִינְקְ‎ WN v.16. ער‎ Deva" 


lakh yitshak! él- *bhima/lékh vayyomér afar’ vay “mal‘um’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVL 117 


wentAnd /73might[ily] 742us from 742strong become hast thou for us(with)from 


em) v.17. 1589 a2 - Fos “> av 
vayyalékh m “od! mimmén’nu dtsam’ti ki- maimma’nu 
there sat and Gerar of walle [the]in encamped and Isaac there from 
יסב מּם;‎ ane “Di 73 yz 4 יצח חק‎ pen 
shim vayya 'shébh g‘rar’ ?* na‘hal- vayyl han yitshak’ mishshim’ 
which water(s)the of wells [the] digged and Isaac returned And 


7S O27 £msa 7S וחפר‎ pie? a0" wv. 18. 
“shér’ hamma’yim b'aroth’ éth- vay yahpor’ yitshak’ vayya ‘shobh 
them stopped fhadjand fatherhis Abraham of days[the]in digged[had]they 


praro" Toy CE ae הפר‎ 
vay 88%% "ונוב‎ aibhiv’ abhrahim’ bima’ hiif*ru’ 
names them(to) called heand Abraham of death[the] behind Philistines[the] 
nig 72 Sp aos נות ה‎ UT; | פְלשְמִים‎ 


shamoth’ shew vayyikra’ abhrahim’ moth aha’ p ‘lishtim’ - 
of servants[the] digged And father his them (to) called which names the as 


“Tay MEM v.19. {TIN Pi Nip שר‎ nae 
abhda- vayyahp‘ru’ ו מ‎ kara’ ו‎ kashshamoth’ 
living waters of wella there found they and valley the in Isaac 
ep Be SN eC SRE לפק 5 | בכרכ‎ 


iene ma’‘yim b’ar’ shim’ vayyi ‘mts® u- panni’hal yitshak’ 
Isaak of ones feeding [the] with Gerar ofones feeding [the] quarreled And 


Pu Soe. Ty פמ תי‎ > 
yitshak’ roa’ im- ‘rir’ roa’ vayyari bhu 

Esek well the of name [the] called he and waters the [are] us to say to 
poy הבּאר‎ “De Sp" לָאמר | ל המים‎ 
8 5 habb‘ar | shm- vayyikra’ hammi’ yim 1lanu lamor’ 
other wella digged they And him with (themselves) strove they because 
ni “Na TET v.21. 3109 spony "5 
aha’ réth b’ar’ = yayyahp‘ru’ immd’ hithass‘ku’ ki 
removed And Sitmah name her called heand 594herupon also quarreled they and 
ויעפק‎ v.22. מְסְנָה!‎ a NPT iT27 “DS 204 


vayyatak’ sitnaih’ sh'mih’ ד‎ ala’ha gam- ממנהדֶדֶהד‎ 

594her וק‎ quarreled they not and other wella digged and there from 
ולא 27 ליה‎ eS מִשֶם | ויחפר‎ 

rabhu’ vile’ aha’réth b’ar’ yvayyahpor’ mishshiim’‏ וגוה 


> "ו 


118 GENESIS—CHAPTER ,א‎ 


large made now [because](that) saidheand Rehoboth name her called he and 


a1 any 5 “ass | וַיּקְרָא טמה הְחבות‎ 
hirhibh’ attah’ ki- vayy0’mér rhobhoth’ sh°mih’ ו‎ 
there from up went he And land the in fruitful are we and usto Jehovah 
pw על‎ v.28. SIND ל ּפָרִינ‎ tine 
mishshim’ vayya’al bai’réts ufari’nu la’nu y‘bovih’ 
that (the) night thein Jehovah himto seen was And Sheba Beer [to] 
אלל + הוה = בללה ההגא‎ Nv) v.24. שבע!‎ "Na 
hahu’ _balla’y‘lah y‘hovah’ alav’  vayyara’ shi’bha b’ar’ 
for fear shalt thou not father thy Abraham of God [the] [am] I said and 
“2 NTH DR TR OES PR BIN TEN 
ki- tira’ | 81- Sbhi’kha abhraham’ noha’ indkhi’ vayyo/mér 
seed thy 524multiplied have land 524thee blessed have 1 and [am]I thee with 
TS STR - א א‎ 
א"ע‎ éth- —_-v'hirbathi’ ubharakhti’kha  4no’khi itt*kha’ 
altar an there built he And servant my Abhraham | 18601 sake the for 
mara בן‎ v.25. $99 אַבְרְהם‎ “aya 


mizba*h shim vayyi’bhén abhdi’ abhrahim’ ba‘bhur’ 
digged and tent his there stretched and Jehovah of name[the]#4lin called and 
כ‎ as be tet nwa Nop" 
vayyikhru- ו וה‎ vayyat- yhovah’ b’sham’  vayyikri’ 
Gerarfrom himto went Abimelech And wella Isaac ofservants[the] there 
7a TOR וְאִבִימֶל | הֶכך‎ v.26. באר!‎ PME? “Ay טֶם ה‎ 
"ותד‎ 1 hilakh’ 3 ו‎ bear’ yitshak’ . abhda- sham’ 


said And host his of chief [the] Phichol and friend his Ahuzzath and 
רהל הפיכל שר- צבאד! .97 .+ ולאמר‎ Mins) 
vayyo'mér  ts"bhio’ sar- ufikhol’ maraa/hu va מ"‎ 


me hated ye ye and meto im gone ye are T43why Isaac them to 
‘nS DNDN OMS) בְּאתֶם אֶלִי‎ sivas pas? | DN 
602% snathém’ v'attém’ 8121  baithém’ maddu”™ yitshak’ “lahém’ 


seen have we 131seeing [in] said they And you (with) from away me sent and 
IN רא‎ VAN") v. 58. מִאֶחְכֶם;‎ “Dwr 
rainw’ rad’ vayyom‘'ru’ maitt"khém’ vatt ‘shall’hu’ ni 


swearing 8 now  beshall said we and thee with Jehovah was _ that 
a? הָיָה יְהוָה | למ וְאמֶר | תְּהִי | גָא‎ 
alah’ na thi vannd’mér + immakh’ y*hovah’ hayah’ ki- 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVI. 119 


theew'th covenant a 577cut uslet and thee betweenand us between us between 
ree me mins?) 7224 wpa | בִּינוינל‎ 

immakh’ bh‘rith’ vnikhrthah’ ubhané’khi bana/nu bandtha’nu 

asand theetouched we not whichas evil us with doshaltthou 459If 
“HOND) Ways] | לא‎ TWND רְעָה‎ Way ה‎ Wh “ON v. 20. 

v kha‘shér’ n°ga‘nu’kha 16 ka‘shér raah’ imma/nu ta‘sah’ im- 

[art] thou peace in away thee sent we and good only thee with did we 
MES otwa yee - טיט | לָמְף רק" טב‎ 
attah’ b’shaldm’ vann‘shallah*kha’ tobh’ rak- imm‘kha’ — 4si’nu 

ate they and 56!drinking a themto madeheAnd Jehovah of blessed the now 
NSN”) mada o> | ויעש‎ + 8. in | ברוך‎ ony 

vayyokhlu’ mishtab’ lihém’ vayya’as y‘hovah’ b‘rukh’ atta’ 


(themselves) swore they and morning the in early rose they And drank and 
wae" “p22 warDw™) = 81. PAM 


vayyishshabh‘w’ bhabbo’kér  vayyashki’mu vayyishtw’ 
him (with) from wenttheyand Isaac away them sent and brother his to mana 
מק | ולכ באד‎ | BT TR? שש‎ 

ish‏ ם8? yitshak’ vay’shall*ham’‏ ה 


of servants [the] in went and that (the) day the in was it And peace in 
“39 ההוא ויבאף‎ pra | WM 88. בּטָכָם!‎ 


abhda’  vayyibhou’ hahu’ bayyom’ vay‘hi’ | b’shalom’ 
digged they which wellthe 01 62%turnings [the] upon himto announced and 0 
הבאר גשה רכ‎ mi | יפר > פלד‎ an pas 
hit’ ru ‘shér habb‘ar’ —odoth’ al- 15 vayyaggidu yitshak’ 
Shebah her called he And waters found have we him to _ said they and 


mag FMR Nv. 88. $072 UNE > aN 
shibhih’ othaih’ vayyikri’ méa’yim miatsa’nu 15 | vayyo’m‘ru 
this (the) day the till Sheba Beer | ]18[ 0167 the of name[the] thereupon 

mn sora באה ; שבכ שי‎ | I ATO "2 "2 
hazzah hayyom’ ad sha’ bha שג"‎ hair’ sham- kan’ al- 
womana took he and year forty ofsona Esau was And 

TEN mp | מָמָה‎ Pa OTP v. 84. 
ishshah’ vayyikkah’ ה‎ arbiim’ bén- Asiv’ vay hi’ 

Basemath and Hittite the Beeri of daughter a Jehudith 

אֶתד יְהוּדִית בת בְּאְרִי | החתי וְאתד | nawa‏ 


bath- —y“hudith’ éth-‏ פיט 0 שג כו 


120 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVII. 


spirit of bitterness a were they And Hittite the Elon of daughter [the] 
הת‎ Ma SI ees.  ויתחה א‎ “na 
ru“h mdrath  vattih’ya’na hahitti’ aldn’ bath- 


Rebekah to and Isaac to 
לְיְצַחק ּלְרְבְקֶה:‎ 
ul'ribhkab’ lyitshak’ 


CHAPTER הא‎ 


744seeing from eyes his weak were and Isaac old was that was it And 
rig | לק‎ PR pa? pr ae 
mar‘oth’ andy’ vattikhha’na yitshak’ zikan’ ki- vay*hi’ 
sonmy himto said and great the son his Esau called he and ~ 
hae FTES, עשוה $2 הפל האמל‎ “my NP 
שמ"‎ aliiy’ vayyo’mér ו‎ b’nd’ 5 éth- vayyikra’ 
old become have 1 now Behold said he And me behold him to said he and 
גָא | זֶקְנְתי‎ TTA) > = TN ' ויאמ‎ 
zikan’ti na’ hinnah- עאַב6ַצְדְד‎ hinnani צג81‎ vayyo’mér 
weapons thy now lift now And death my of day [the] known havel not 


722 ON) CNW TR) v.38. sonia SM Se 
khala’kha na’ sa- yatta’ mothi yom yada'ti 86 
meto | 6בה 6מטם577‎ | 4456[6 the [to] _ out go and bow קב%‎ and quiver thy 

Somme) 

li הי‎ 855808 vtsa’ v'kashta’kha tély*kha’ 
577in bring and loved 1 (which)as 746dishessavory meto make And 745venison 
Team] - בְאֶשֶר אִהַבְפי‎ Dad) Hv 4. צידָה!‎ 
vhabhi ah fe ta ka* oe mitimmim’ li’ va'sah’- tsadah’ 


die shall I 562before soul my thee bless shall 747that 577eat me let and me to 
אְכת:‎ TGA WE] PTR APRN] 
imuth’  b°ta/rém nafshi’ t‘bharékh*kha ba*bhur’ vokhalah 1 
sonhis Esau to Isaac of speaking [the](in) 65hearing [was] Rebekah And 
‘pay nny הק אלה‎ | Saal maw | pat > ₪ 
סמ"‎ Asiiv’ él- yitshak’ p°dabbar’ 816118 ג86‎  v'ribhkah’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVIL. 121 


Rebekah And in [it] bring to 727hunting huntto 4438618 the Esau went and 
Mpa) v.6. ina TS TED Me wey | וולף‎ 
vribhkih’ J*habhi’  tsa’yid litsud’ hassiidah’ Asiiv’ vayya lékh 

father thy heard 1 Behold sayto sonher Jacob’ to said 
אב‎ TN | כַמַעָמִי‎ ST TEND FIA ape ON Tex 

@bhi’kh’ éth- shima’ti hinnah’ ו‎ b'nah’ ya kobh’ él- im rah’ 


72Thunting meto 577in Bring say to brother thy Esau 0 speaking 
TS לאמר!: .ל הַבְאָה כל‎ FN wON AT 


tsa’yid li habhi’ah lamor ahi’kha asiiv’ él- m‘dabbar’ 


of faces [the]to thee blessshallland eatmeletand 746dainties meto make and 


22 MeN RN] area TE) 

lifna’ va bharékh*khah’ vokhalah matammim’ li’ ya‘sah- 

voice my ®25in hear son my now And dying my 748of faces [the] to Jehovah 
7a 3d 2 AMA v.s Inia "252 nin? 

ג" sy‏ אמג mothi’‏ )ג"ל עמ" המ" "861" 

take and 800% the to now Go thee commanding [am]I what to 


TR] SST ON Nee בְצָּה אמֶך:‎ TEN 
vkah- hatstsdn’ él- na’ lékh- o6thakh’ m‘tsavvah’ ‘ni’ la‘shér 
make shallIand [ones] good goats[the] of kids[the] (of)two therefrom meto 

TEN} טובים‎ Dy בא‎ “35 mea == לי‎ 
ג"ל‎ tobhim’  izzim’ ge diiya’ ד ושיב‎ li’ 
in bringest thou [then] And loved he as_ father thy to 746dainties them 
MND v.10. (SIN TEND FIND | בטעמים‎ ons 


/ 


yhabhatha’ shabh’ ka‘shér’ 1" בצ ל[‎ matammim’ sthiim’ 
)0+( 735001026 thee blessshall he (what) 747that order in ate he[then]and father thy to 
"252 aa “tN “aa 228) לִמְבִיף‎ 
lifna’ y‘bharékh*khi’ *shér’ ba*bhur’ vakhal’ סג"‎ 
Esau Behold mother his Rebekah to Jacob said And dying his 
. עשו‎ oF TAS TPAD יקב אֶלד‎ TENA >. מוסו: .גג‎ 
858 תג‎ immo’ ribhkih’ él- ya*kobh’ vayyd’mér mothd’ 
me feel shall Perhaps smooth mana [am]Iand hairy mana[is] brother my 
om Ha v.12. {P UN "DN Dw oN “TiN 
y *mushsha’ ni ula’ nally ish v “andkhi’ sii’ ish aby 


751in brought [then]Iand 75°mocking[one]as eyes his in 74%was[then]Iand fathermy 
‘ANT SEND T3723 3} "aN 
vhabhathi’ ln thata® ph‘anav’ v hayi'thi abhi’ 


122 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 


me upon mother his him to said And blessing a not and curse a me upon 
9 אל‎ ON vas. ולא בְרָבָה!‎ bp by 
alai immo’ 16 vattd’'mér bh‘rakhah’ y‘lo’ k‘lalah’ ג[‎ 
me 50 take goand voice my 6%5in hear only sonmy | curse thy [be] 
m2 TR) בקלר‎ ea RRP 
1" kah- גד‎ b’koli’ sh’ma’ akh | עמ"‎  killath*kha’ 
mother his madeand motherhisto inbroughtand tookand went he And 


Tay | וש‎ tay מקח‎ ah > 14, 
immd’ yatta’as l'immd’ vayyabha’ vayyikkah’ vayya/lékh 
of clothes Rebekah took And father his loved as dishes savory 


"HS “NN PS) OpMiv. 15. {PAS ITN WN Dayo 
peda éth- ribhkih’ eka עזגה‎ ahabh’ ka*shér’ matammim’ 


house the in her with [were] which 752[ones] desired the great the sonher Hsau 


NOD‏ הַפֶּדל החמדת IRN “iN‏ בבנת 
asiiv’‏ מ" babbia’yith |10 “shér’ hahtandoth’ hagegadol‏ 
of skins [the] And 371[one]smallthe son her Jacob 753clothed she and‏ 


wae‏ אֶת ma Ips‏ הקסן! | .5.16 וְאֶת | ערת 
droth’ v°ath’ hakkatain’  b°nah’ ya*kobh’ éth- vattalbash’‏ 
of smoothness[the] upon and handshis upon clothed she goats the of kids[the]‏ 


> חִלקת‎ ayy ד יחל‎ Ua ה )הצ‎ 
halkath’ val yadav’ al- hilbi’ shih מ‎ g “diiya’ 
which bread the and _ dishes savory the gave she And necks 754his 
המטעמים וְאֶתד הַפָחֶם | אשר‎ MN WAM) v.17, צנָאריו!‎ 
“shér’ ete véth- hammatammim’ éth- vattittan’ tsavvaraiv’ 
father his to incame he And son her Jacob of hand[the] in[to] made she 
Tas לבא | אֶלד‎ vis. $A apy 473 mins 


abhiv’ él- vayyabho’ b’nah’ ya‘kobh’ b‘yad’ — Asa’/thah 
son my thou [art] who me Behold said he and father my said he and 


אשד אי | ee ee‏ אתה בל 
attah’ mi hinnén’ni vayyo’mér Abhi’ vayyo’mér‏ עמ" 


did 1 first-born thy Esau [am]I fatherhis to Jacob said And 
‘yur Fa of ON TAN אלד‎ Ape: TAN 1. 
Asi thi b*khora’kha asiy’ anokhi’ ו‎ él- ya’kobh’ vayyoO'mér 


727hunting my from 577eat and 577sit now rise me to spokest thou as 
"TQ FN] 29 ND קיםד‎ PN ATTN 


mitstsadi ov “okhlah’ sh*bhih’ na’ kum- ala dibbar’té ka*shér’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVIL. 123 


sonhis to Isaac | said And 755soul thy me blessshalt thou 747that order in 
A “ON pms? WaN4 v.20. $5705) חִּבְרְכנֶי‎ “Aaa. 
bind’ él- yitshak’ vayyo’mér nafsha’kha t*bhiar"khan’ ni ba* bhur’ 
meet to made ?37(that) said he and son my 757828 +0 hastenedst thou 75Sthis[is] what 
mp יפי‎ WN) Wa Need =P שד זה‎ 
hikrah’ ki vayyd’mér brn’ limtso’ mihar'té | 224 ma- 


5ijneardraw Jacob to Isaac said And 716facesmyto Godthy Jehovah 
705 | אֶל- יקב‎ PO TaN = 91. ED ye 


g *shih- ya*kobh’ él- ‘yitshak’ vayyomér | fina’ ‘loha’kha y גג"‎ 


75Snot if Esau sonmy this [art]thou whether sonmy thee feelshallland now 


ITN URS RN 

lo’ im-asiv’ b’ni zah haattih’ bni’ va'mush'khi’ noni’ 

him felt he and father his Isaac to Jacob near drew And 
ימוהת‎ TaN :י2- אפר יפקה‎ ape aM v. 22. 


vay ור‎ hu Shiv’ yitshak’ él- ya kobh’ vayyiggash’ 
of hands[theare] handstheand Jacob ofvoice[theis] voice the said and 
ה‎ mem | הקל קל שקב‎ | TaN 
yoda’ vhayyida’yim הק‎ "1 hakkol’ vayyo’mér 
of hands[the]as hands his were [because] (that) him recognized he not And Esau 


כָסו: .98 .ולא | tray‏ -₪ ל ייה ִּידִי 
שב קבד kidi’ = yd’iv’ hayu’ ki- hikkird’‏ 


sonmy this thou[art] said he And him blessed he and hairy brotherhis Esau 
"2 oT EN WN = 94.  !ההכרביו‎ 6M אֶחִיו‎ OTe 
pin zah attah’ vayyOmér vay “phir kha’hu 8 Siroth’ site asiiv’ 
577eat me let and me to 577[thyself] near make saidhe And [am]I said he and Esau 
moa} maT ויאמר‎ +. 95. SIN TAN) ey 
“Okh‘lah’ Ili haggi’shah vayyo’mér  i’ni vayyO’mér asiiv’ 

sonl my thee bless shall 43%[that] end to son my _ of hunting [the] from 


"ee. ras ee "3 מצד‎ 
nafshi t°bhirékh*khi’ I'ma’an שם"ל‎ mitstsad’ 
wine himto in brought he and ate he and himto near [it] brought he and 

mee 827) 2D ויר‎ 
yayin 8 vayya’bha vayydkhal’ 10’ vayyaggésh- 


759kissand now neardraw fatherhis Isaac himto saidheAnd drank heand 
המקהה‎ NP OTR TSN | יחק‎ TEN TEN 28 | וי‎ 
ush’kah- גמם‎ g’shah- Sbhiv’ yitshak’ alav’ vayyo’mér vayyasht’ 


124 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVIII, 


smelled he and him (to) kissed and near drew he And son my me (to) 
ma > “ps Wan v.87. $y MS 
vayya rah lo’ vayyishshak- vayyiggash’ שמ"‎ li’ 
of smell[the] see said and him blessed he and clothes his of smell the 
™ OR aN ana "332 m™ “ny 
ra"h rah’ vayyo’mér vay'bhir'kha’hu קנ‎ ra"h éth- 
give shall And Jehovah (it) blessed which field [the] of smell [the] as [is] son my 


“IAM v. 28. בְּרכו הוה!‎ “US TTD m"5 2 
vyittén ine bar“kho" “shér’ sida שמ" "פע‎ 
76001 fatnesses [the] מנסע]‎ and heavensthe ofdew[the]from God[the] thee to 
"aw ל הָאֶלהים טל השַמִיִם‎ 
ממגת'בפומ‎ hashshimd’yim | 1664 | 30 I'kha’ 
peoples thee serve Shall winenewand corn 760bofmultitudea and earth the 
m2 MBs, OTN | NT 
ammim’ yaabhdukha  v'thirdsh’ dagin’ vrobh had’réts 


brothers thy to [one]mightya be nations thee to down themselves bow shall and 
pms. | כְבִיר‎ TT ויח לְף לְאְמִים‎ 


1 שצוט"ט‎ h*vah’ l‘ummim’ kha’ . v‘yishtah‘vu’ 


thee cursing [those] mother thy of sons the thee to themselves bow shall and 


Ts ae cS "2 cata 
עס‎ kha imma’kha | שמ[ = מ'ס‎ vyistah*vu’ 
completed(had) as wasitAnd 761blessed[be] thee blessing [those] and 7610111560 [be] 
bd UND Fv. 8. PIE 72120 “InN 
killah’ ka’shér’ vay hi’ barukh’ um‘bhar*kha’kha 4rur’ 
76201016 went out going {inj only was it and Jacob bless to Tsaac 
RS REN | קב‎ TNR PTS 


ya*kobh’ éth- lbharakh’ yitshak’‏ עג"ץאצ ב8% = yatso’‏ ד 
brother his Esau and father his Isaac | of faces [the] (with) from Jacob‏ 


TTS ME] TEN PTSD PB יעב מַאֶת‎ 
"םג‎ | vasiiv’ ונומ‎ yitshak’ אמ"‎ maath’ ya*kobh’ 
in[them]brought and 746dainties he also made And hunting his from in went 
ויבא‎ Dao ויעש בַםד הגא.‎ +. 8. SiN בָּא‎ 

vayyibha’ matammim’ hu gam- vayya’as 1105058800 8 


eat shall and father my rise shall father his to said and father his to 
DON) "a8 קם‎ TaN) לאמ‎ 
ו‎ abhi’ yakum’ labhiv’ vayyo’mér 1 fibhiv’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVII. 125 


said And 755soul ta me bless shall 747thatin order son his of 72*hunting the from 

NAN" + 89. S7ZE] PENN “aa ‘ba x2 

vayyo’mér ace t'bhir"khan’ni ba*bhur’ סמ"‎ mitstsad- 

son thy f[am]I said he and thou[art] who father his 19886 him to 
ב ו 7381 אי ביך‎ 

binkha’ ‘ni’ vayyomér at'tah mi- צנ‎ yitshak’ 16 

763might 763till great trembling a Isaac trembled And Esau first-born thy 

Wo 77 92 WT pas: TM v.83. wy FI. 

mod’ ad- g“délah’ h’radah’ yitshak’ vayyah‘rad’ Asiv’ bh*khor*khi’ 


in brought and 727hunting a hunting [one] the he [is] now who | said and 


כ 


8271 pe הוא הצרה‎ NER ב‎ TAN" 
vayya’bha tsa’id hatstsiid- hu 810 -mi- vayyo’mér 
him blessed 1 and income shouldst thou 6ע5520610‎ all from oe ITand me to 

Ninh Bice ges GoTo‏ ואברכהל 

va bhar*kha’hu tabho’ b*ta’rém 101 וו‎ li 
father his of words[the] Esau 7‘64ofhearing[thein] As be shali he blessed also 
אָבִין‎ IST HN TH Joop v.34. II FMA ' “Ds 
ו‎ dibhra’ éth- Asiiv’ kishm0’a yi ah’ barukh’ gam- 
father his to saidand 763might till bitter and as ery 8 cried he and 


וישק צשה בְּלָה וּמַרָה 2 RA‏ ויאמר | Ta‏ 
yayyitzak’‏ 0+ 0 ו vayyo’'mér m‘od’ ad-‏ ו 


766deceitin brotherthy in went said And fathermy 755226 0 me bless 
בּמרמה‎ FT NOON) = 55. PON IN TD ==) 
b'mirmih’ ahi/khi ba vayyo’mér abhi’ a/ni gam- bar*kha’ni 
name his 412called he 767that (whether) said he And blessing thy took and 
tao NTP הכי‎ TaN") Vv. 862 4 nS, בר‎ nm iP: 5 
sh‘md’ - ₪ע18‎ h*kh7’ vayyo'mér birkhatha’kha vayyikkat’ 
took 16 | birthright my i45times two this me supplanted he and Jacob 
mp2 פעמים את | בכסתל‎ I ִישְקְבָנֶי‎ apo" 
lakah’ b'khoriith éth- fatma’ yim zh vayyakbha’ ni ya‘kobh’ 
not whether said he and blessing my took he 195now behold and 
הלאד‎ TaN") וְהגָּה שה לקה | בְרְכָתִי‎ 
h'lo- vayyo’mér Ddirkhathi’ lakah’ attab’ y’hinnal’ 
said and Isaac answered And blessing a meto 78separated thou hast 
Ta] PTSD PM ver Inga ess 


vayyo'mér yitshik’ vayya’an | b’rkhah’ Ili - ₪ 


196 - GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVIII, 


brothers his of whole [the] and thee to him putI [one] mightya behold Esau 0 


THR שה ה בְבִיר | טמְתיר ל וצ בָּלד‎ 
ahav’ kol- véth- lakh samtiv’ g*bhir’ han J asiv’ 
76Shim supported I wine new[with]and corn[with]and servantsto himto gavel 
סְמִכְתיו‎ orn | טביט‎ eee 

8 ה‎ v thirdsh’ vdigin’ la*bhadim’ 16 nathat’ti 


father his to Esau said And son my dolJIshall what new thee to and 
TSN “SR WP Tay. sa. ID TN אָפוא מה‎ DD 
Sola él- 55% vayyo’mér bint’ ats! mih afo’ ul*khah’ 


765me also me bless father my thee to she [is] one blessing (whether) 


Ss BPR שי‎ 7 ST MS A 
ani gam’- bar*kha’ni abhi’ rea? hi- ahath’ habh*rakhah’ 
18886 answered And wept and voice his Esau lifted and father my 


pus? pM 99. 379" קלר‎ wep  אשיו‎ "aN 
yitshak’ vayya’an vayyabhk’ kolo’ Asav’ vayyissa’ abhi’ 
be shall earth the 7700] fatnesses [the in] Behold him to said and father his 
יְהִיֶה‎ VIN “raw m7 TOR VAN PSN 
yibyab’ haaréts  mish*manna’ hinnah’ alav’ vayyo’mér Abhi’ 
upon [but] (And) above from heavens the of dew [the] from and sitting thy 


“by v.40. $592 המשל השְמיֶם‎ yaw 

v‘al- maal’ hashshima’yim  umittal’ moshabha’kha 

is it [then] and serve shalt thou brother thy and _ live shalt thou sword thy 
as הרבף שמ "ירד" > מ מב‎ 


ta*bhod’ ahikha v°éth- thihyah’ harb*kha’‏ ו 
necks thy uponfrom yokehis breakest thou[then]and 77110086 be shalt thou 8‏ 


mys org be mp TINTED 
tsavvara’kha maal’ — ulld’ ufarakta’ tirid’ ka'shér’ 
him blessed which blessing the 594upon Jacob Esau hated And 


‘oma TT Ape MN WD Dow + 4 
bar"kho’ *shér’ habb‘rakhih’ al- ya*kobh’ Sth- asiiv’ vayyistom’ 
of mourning of days[the] nearcome shall hearthisin Esau said and father his 
למור אבל‎ 7p i שק לאמ כַסו‎ 
a’bhél yma’ yikr*bhu’ b‘libb6’ Asiv’ vayyo’mér abhiv’ 
772announced was And brother my Jacob 577kill will I and father my 
TA") v. 42. TIN apo" “AN TIN) "a8 
vayyuggad’ ahi’ ya*kobh’ éth- vahar’gah’ = abhi’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER ,דרא‎ 127 


calledand sent she and great the sonher Esau 772of words [the] Rebekah to 
וִתִקרָא‎ a 9 > 9S | נִבְקה‎ 
vattikri’ vattishlah’ fe dak bnah’ fae dibhra’ éth- I'ribhkah’ 
brother thy Esau Behold him to said and 37!small the son her Jacob (to) 
אלה התה תסו אֶהיף‎  רָמאתה‎ EPR ap 
ahi’khi’ Asiiv’ hinnah’ alav’ vattd/mér hakkitain’ המ"‎ l’ya*kobh’ 


yoicemyin hear sonmy now And thee killto thee 77360 (himself) panting is 
“Spa ag 2 לף | ל חֶרְיֶ: .48 = וכה‎ pmo 
b'koli’ sh°ma’ bh‘ni’ v'attah’ Thorg’’kha kha’ mithnaham’ 


sittest thou[then]And Haranto brothermy Laban to (theeto) flee rise and 
RI = 4% OTS OS PT Op 
vyashabhta’ hara/nih ahi’ labhan’ él- kha’ b’rah- v‘kum’ 
brother thy of heat[the] 775return shall (what) till 774ones days him with 
המב חמת מֶחִיִךּ:‎ EN TS יָבִים | אִחדִים‎ ay 
ההרב ןהה‎ h'math’ tishubh’ ‘shér’- ad *hidim’ yamim’ immd’ 
forgotten has he[until]and thee from brother thy ofanger [the] 775returning Till 
noo} ממף‎ FT ₪ we Wy. 4s. 
vshaikhah’ mimm‘kha ןפ‎ af-  shubh’ ad- 
therefrom theetakeI[then]and sendI[then]and himto didstthou what 


oy yas. na) ee Tg 
mishshim’ ul*kahti/kha vshalahti’ | 116 Asi’tha “shér- ath 
said And one day [in] youof both [of] also 77$childless be I shall what to 
בס" | > יום אֶחָד! .46 .+ ותאמר‎ DUN mad 
vatto’mér’ ahd’ yom sh* nakhém’ gam- 63113: — 1amah’ 
of daughters[the] of faces[the]from 625lives my (in) loathedI Isaac to Rebekah 
ma "2573 “2 קצתי‎ PIS רְבְקָה אלד‎ 
b'ndth: mipp'na’ bh*hayyai kats’ti yitshak’ él- ribhkiih’ 
these [are] as Heth of daughters[the]from wifea Jacob taking [is] if Heth 
oP) a חִת‎ "nha My spe p> “ON mm 


ksal'lah hath’ mibb‘ndth- ishshah’ ya*kobh’ loka’ah im- hath 
Ti7lives metof[are] what to land the of daughters [the] from 
Meehan re בת האר = לפמה יחש‎ 
hayyim’ Ili lim’mah hiai’réts mibb‘noth’ 


128 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVIIL 


CHAPTER XXVIIL 


him ordered and him blessed and Jacob (to) 18880 called And 
wg HRM ape ON PIS? Rp > 
vay tsavva/hu otho’ vay“bha’rékh ya'kobh’ él- yitshik’ vayyikra’ 
Canaan of daughters [the] from wife a take shalt thou not himto said and 
1923 אה מבּנות‎ men | לאד‎  ןל‎ aN 
גת"‎ mibb’noth’ ishshah’ thikkah’ 1o- 16 vayyd/mér 
of father [the] Bethuel of house[theto] Aram 28082 60 go Arise 
“38 בִּיתָה בְתִזאֶל‎ Dy FMB קם לף ה‎ ==. 
גכ"‎ bh*thual’ ba'thah | ‘rim’ adda a/néh lakh kum 
Laban of daughters [the] from wife a there from thee to take and mother thy 
jae) “oan mes | אמף וקחד ל | מְשֶם‎ 
labhan’ mibbndth’ ishshah’ ו‎ 160 vkah- imma’/kha 
thee bless shall 515Shaddai God And mother thy of brother [the] 


WS DON v8. TPN אַחִי‎ 
oth*kha’ y*bharakh’ shadda‘i val’ imma’‘kha “hi’ 
art thou [then] and thee multiply shall and fruitful thee make shall and 
nn 720 TE 
vhayi'tha vyarba/kha vyafrkha’ 
of blessing [the] thee 60 give shall he And people(s) of assemblage an to 
moa ND “Im 4. 109 IP? 
birkath’ éth- I’khi’ vyittén- ammim’ lik-hal’ 
of land [the] occupying thy to thee with seed thy to and thee to Abraham 
אָרֶץ.‎ TS Aw הלזרעף צתף‎ 72 OTN 


8/2665 éth- I'risht*khi’  ittakh’ ul’zar*kha’ kha’ abheaheny 
18886 [away] sent And Abraham to God gave which sojournings thy 
pas? Mow = ₪. לְאִבְרְהֶם!‎ OS נתן‎ “WR | מִּנְדִיף‎ 
yitshak’ vayyishlah’ labhrahim’ ‘lohim’ nathan’ *shér- m‘gura’kha 
Bethuel of son[the] Laban to Aram Padanto went he and Jacob 
בתאל‎ A PTS ON TB אד עקב | נלף‎ 


7 


b'thual’ bén- labhin’ él- ‘ram’ padda’nah vayya/lékh 850: éth- 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVIIL 129 


Esau and Jacob of mother [the] Rebekah _ of brother [the] Aramite the 


האר" אחי mp)‏ אס עקב | וְעָשו: 
vasiv’ 78002 . am ribhkah’ “hi ha‘rammy‏ 
him away sent and Jacob Isaac blessed that Esau saw And‏ 


ורא שו TR we‏ יחק אֶתד יקב | ולח = אתו 
Otho’ v’shillah’ ya*kobh’ éth- yitshak’ bharakh’ ki- asiv’ vayyar’‏ 

him blessing (his)in woman a there from himto taketo Aram  Padan to 
ie S12 EN A | לל‎ p> NOB: 
Otho’ b*bhir*kho’ ishshah’ mishsham’ 10’ laka’hath-* rim’ padda’ nih 


of daughters[the]from wifea take shaltthou not say to himupon commanded and 


nian TEN הצר" | קלין) | לאמר לאה ספת‎ 
mibb‘noth’ ishshah’ thikkah’ 16- lamor’ 4lav’  vay‘tsav’ 
went and mother his to and father his to Jacob heard And Canaan 


vayyalékh immo’ v'él- 4bhiv’ él- ya*kobh’ vayyishma’ = k*na/an 

Canaan of daughters[the] bad [were]that Esau saw And Aram Padan to 
29 nina הפוק‎ we wy NP אֶרֶם! .8 שי‎ DIB 

knvan bnoth’ radth’ ki asiv’ vayyar’ ‘rim’ padda’nah 


Te) | אמ‎ NT TAN ON pe Wav. 7. 1D 


took and Ishmael to Esau went And _  fatherhis Isaac of eyes[the]in 
mp Naw “ON WP = ויל‎ vo SPAN pays | PS 
vayyikkah’ ו‎ él- 5 vayya'lékh ו‎ yitshak’ מ"‎ 
of sister [the] Abraham of son [the] Ishmael of daughter ]06[ Mahalath 
אחות‎ OTS Na בתד‎ | eae ons 
*hoth’ abhraham’ bén- yishmaal’ bath- mah‘lath’ éth- 


Jacob out went And womanafor himto wiveshis upon Nebajoth 
ילקב‎ NSM 610 לאטה!‎ ab TERS eens 
ya‘kobh’ vayyatsa’ lishshah’ 86 nashav’ al- n°bhiyoth’ 
779place the in 778struck he And Haran to went and Sheba Beer from 
pipaa PIE .ג1.‎ | aN 
bammakom’ ועד‎ hard’ nih vayya lékh shi’bha mibb‘ar’ 
took he and sun the 780in went for there night the passed and 
טֶם כֶּ | בָא השמש ויקח‎ ra 


vayyikkah’ hashshi’‘mésh bhi’ ki- shim vayya'lén 
down lay and head-pieces his[for] [it] putand place the of stones [the] from [one] 
aw) מראשתיו‎ po ipa "Jana 
vayyishkabh’ m‘ra'shothiv’ vayya’sém hammikom’ maabhna’ 
9 


130 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVIII, 


ladder a behold and dreamed he And that (the) place the in 
יחלם 37 סל‎ v.12. | ההוא!‎ pipaa 
sullim’ v hinnah’ vayyah'lom’ hahu’ = bammiakon)’ 
heavens the(to) 781touch to making headitsand earth to stand to made been having 
aa וראשו יע‎ TSN בִיצָב‎ 
1858318 ו גה ננ"ץ‎ vrosho’ ar’tsih mutstsibh’ 
it in down going and | קט‎ going God of messengers [the] behold and 
i ar aig p> | ON "ond1 ram 
bo Vv yor'dim’ dlim’ “lohim’ mal'kha’ v‘binnah’ 
[am] 1 saidheand itupon standtohimselfmaking Jehovah behold And 
"STAN PSD a3) mim aT) v. 18. 
“ni vayyomar lav’ nitstsaibh’ y *hovilh’ v'hinnah’ 
land the Isaac of God [the] and father thy Abraham of God [the] Jehovah 
VST Pos? | ולחה‎ PRS TEN PST 


haaréts yitshak’ valoha’ abhi’kha abhrahim’ ‘Joha’ y bavi’ 
seed thy to and her give shallI thee to 35her upon lying [art] thou 35which 
Palen אִחְַפָה‎ AD Thy | שסָב‎ ON TUN 
ul’zara/kha éttnén mah kha’ alah shokhabh’ שגופ ג‎ 
spreadest thou [then] and earththe ofdust[the]as seed thy 18 [then] And 


6>מה ‏ ד כשר | VST‏ רצ 
ufaratsta’ hadréts ka*far’ zar*kha’ v°hayah’‏ 
south [the] to and north [the] to and 9%7front [the] to and  427sea [the] to‏ 
ימה ודה mes)‏ בה 
vanag’ bah vtsafo’nih vaka’d‘mah yam’mih‏ 
ground the of families [the] of whole [the] thee in themselves bless [then] and‏ 
Tas] | MAE “3 72 37‏ 


Uitdamah’ mishpthoth’ kol-  bh’khs’  ynibhaeeaee 

allin thee watch I [then] and thee with [am]I behold And seed thy in and 
a PRIA Fay (NT 5-16  :ףערזבו‎ 

b°khol’ ush*marti’kha immakh’ ו‎ v‘hinnah’ ubh‘zara‘kha 


for this (the) ground the to return thee makeIand_ go shalt thou which 


"2 | הזָאת‎ 2ST OR תִּך והטבחיף‎ UN 
ki hazzoth’ ha* damian él- yah'shibhothi’khi talakh’ “shér- 
spoken haveI what done 876 1 782(when) what 782till theeleaveshallI not 
‘27 “WR אֶת‎ Cy | אםד‎ OUND F228 | לא‎ 


dibbar’ti *shér- ath Asi thi im- ‘shér’ ad a’zobhkhia’ 16 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVIII. 131 


is certainly said and sleep his from Jacob awoke And thee to 
= Pe Ta ‘nza aps? וליק‎ v.16. $32 
yash akhan’ vayyd’mér mishsh*nithé’ ya*kobh’ \ vayyikats’ lakh 

feared he And knowI did not Mand this(the) placethein Jehovah 
RPM 17. OST יהוָה | בַּמָקום הזה וְמְכִי לא‎ 


a 


vayyird’ - + 16 ב 6תג"צ‎ hazzah’ bammikom’ ג‎ 
Gf) but this [is]nothing this(the) place the 7S3[is]awful 7530865 | 5810 and 
TST | השקום תה א‎ NTE מה‎ | EN) 
im- ki zah an hazzah’ hammaikom’  תתסעה‎ mah- vayyomar’ 
early rose And heavens the of gate [the] [is] this and God of house [the] 

DSU" v.18. 30728 מַתַר‎ mm ops | בִּית‎ 
vayyashkam’ hashshamia’yim sha’ar גלד‎ ‘lohim’ bath’ 
[was] there which stone the took and momingthein Jacob 

bh | ויק אד דְאְבן | אש‎ "p23 aps" 
shim’ ‘shér- hia’bhén éth- vayyikkah’ babbd’kér ya*kobh’ 
upon 1 poured and statue a [it] (her) put and head-pieces his 

מִרְאָטְמיו | po‏ אתה | מצבה ויצק yaw‏ עכ- 


al- sha’mén vayyitstsok’ matstsabhih’ ו‎ vayya’sém m‘ra *shathiiv’ 
of house that (the) place the of name [the] called he And head [its] (her) 


ראפה! .19 . נִיִקְרָא “D9 “MN‏ המקום | Si‏ בִּית- 
bath- hahu’ hammikém’ sham- éth- vay yikri’ roshah’‏ 
vowed And first the to city the of name [the][was] Luz yetand God‏ 
אל DOAN]‏ מז םד TI‏ כָרְאטנָה: .20 .+ נַיבַר 
hiir’ sham- luz vulim’ 81‏ ו vayyiddar’‏ 
me watched hasand mewith God _ beshall if say to vowa Jacob ©‏ 

ah “Tay YPN AP לָאמר אד‎ «2 Spe 


ushmara’ni immiidi’ "ג"‎ 7 im- asad ni’dér ya kobh’ 
bread meto given hasand_ going = I which this (the) way the in 
=o ונתך ל"‎ Fn SN TM OFA 
lahém li’ vnathan- hdlakh’ ל‎ ‘shér’ hazzah’ badda’rékh 
of house [the] to peace in return [then] I And clothe to clothingand_ eat to 
ma | וְשַבְפִי בפָלוּם | אָכד‎ . 91. 30a) Gal לָאָכל‎ 
path’ al- ph'shalom’ yshabhti’ lilbosh’ ubha 6 la ‘hol’ 
this (the) stone the And God ato meto Jehovah is [then] and father my 
הזאת‎ NT v.22 לי | כאלהים;‎ Tim | | oN -- 


דא 


hazzdth’ yhad/bhén | 181000 i yhovah’ vhayah’ abhi’ 


132 GENESIS—CHAPTER אזאא‎ 

which all and God ofhousea be shall statuea puthaveI which 

wR | וְכל‎ DYN ma mp maya ‘Now «UN 

‘shér v'khol’ ‘lohim’ bath ו‎ matstsabhih’ sam'ti “sher- 
thee to it tithe shallI tithingin meto give shalt thou 


“AN‏ לי TWN “inp‏ | לך! 
lakh ‘“Aass‘rén’nu assar’ li’ tittén-‏ 


CHAPTER XXIX. 


of sons [the] of land [the] to went and feet his Jacob up lifted And 
בנ‎ ISIN שא קב הגלו מַלך‎ = 
bh‘na- ar'tsiih vayya lékh raglay’ ya*kobh’ vayyissi’ 
there behold and field the in wella behold and saw he And east [the] 
po TT} nwa 3 קדֶם! .9. רא וְהִפָה‎ 
shim’ y‘hinnah- bassidah’ b’ar’ = v’hinnah’ = vayyar’ ka’dém 


well (the) from for ‘!ther upon ‘784couching flock a of droves three 


טשה עה צאן Teo‏ 20 הפאר 


habb‘ar’ min- ki alaha rodbh’tsim’ tson’ édra- sh‘loshih’ 
of mouth [the] upon great stonetheand drovesthe drink to made they that (the) 
פִי‎ = a | ממא שק | הריס‎ 
pl al- g°dolah’ vhaa’bhén hi*darim’ yashku’ hahi’ 
rolled they and droves the all thither themselves gathered And well the 
הלל‎ Bs SS. a “EON 8. הבְּאֶר!‎ 
yeil'lw ha*dirim’ khol- shim’mih vndésfu- —- babb*ar’ 
flock the drink made they and wellthe of mouth[the] (upon) from stone the 
הצאן‎ TS PET NAT B82 BN TN 
hatstson’ éth- v‘hishku’ 2800: pi maal’ haa’bhén éth- 
place [its] (her) to well the of mouth[the] upon stone the returned and 
imap? פִּי הבּאר‎ > TOTS oT 


limkomih’ habb‘ar’ pi al- haa’bhén éth- v*hashi ’bhu 
said they and ye[are] 785whence brothersmy Jacob themto said And 

man") ODEN TNS "TN Spo. O2 WN") = 4. 
vayyom'ru’ attém’ maa’yin aha ya*kobh’ lahém’ vayyo’mér 


GENESIS—CHAPTER אזאא‎ 133 


Laban ~ ye know(whether) them to said he And we [are] Haran from 
2 TN הידכמם‎ ON v5. TR OT 
labhan’ éth- hay°datém’ lahém’ vayyo’/mér ‘nih’nu mahiaran’ 


them 60 said he And [him] know we said they and Nahor of son [the] 
יאמל לָהֶם‎ ₪ ₪! TaN ב | נהור‎ 
lahém’ vayyo’mér yidé’nu vayyom‘ru’ nahor’ bén- 


daughter his Rachel behold and 7576866 saidthey and him to 786 peace [is] 

הפלים | כו | יאמרף pe‏ וְהִפָה' רחפ: בתל 

bitte’ rahal’ ,[הממתנג"צ‎ shilom’ vayydm‘ru’ 8 h'shilom’ 
78807686 [is] day the 237bstill Behold said he And flock the with coming 
שד היים | פָּדול‎ oF aN v7 הצאן!‎ “Oy באה‎ 
gadol’ hayyom’ od han vayyo’mér hatstsodn’ im- baah’ 
feed goand flockthe drink make acquisitionthe gathered being of time [is] not 
לא עה את | המקה | השק הצאן ולכ הו‎ 
ru ulkhu’ hatstson’ hashku’ hammiknah’ hadsaf’ ath’ 15- 
of all gathered be will [that] (what) until can we not said they And 


-- NEON” “WS | אמרל | לא כל | עד‎ > =. 
61- ד‎ “shér’ ad nukhal’ 16 vayyom‘ru’ 
well the of mouth [the] (upon) from stone the roll [then] they and droves the 
בְעַל פִּי הבּאר‎ | JEN “MRD pn 
habb‘ar’ pi maal hia’bhén éth- vy וק"‎ ha*darim’ 
them with speaking 554[was] he Still flock the drink we make [then] and 
Eee מלבר‎ Ty + 9. וְהשקינל הצאן!‎ 
immim’ | "08008 odén’nu hatstson’ זי‎ hishki’nu 
feeding 78%for father her to [was] which flock the with came Rachel and 
my "DARD TENS OP ya OTT) 
roth’ kis ab hi/hii ‘shér’ hatstson’ im- bi/ah vrahal 
Laban of daughter [the] Rachel Jacob saw as wasitAnd  she[was] 
"22 a | רְחֶל‎ Spee רָאָה‎ ND Fv. 10. הוא!‎ 


labhan’ | bath- rihal’ éth- ya°kobh! מע‎ ka'shér’ vay hi’ + hi 
mother his of brother [the] Laban of flock [the] and mother his of brother [the 


aN “Ts ice צאן‎ ON] TAN “TN 
immd’ “hi’ labhin’ son’ v°éth- immd’ “hi’ 

of mouth [the] (upon) from stone the rolled and Jacob nearer drew and 
"2 יי יקב וַתָל | אֶת דהְאַבְן ביל‎ 


pi maal hiaa’bhén éth- vayya ‘gél ya "kobh’ vayyiggash’ 


134 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIX. 


mother his of brother [the] Laban of flock [the] drink made and _ well the 


‘Tay “TS Re  ןאצ‎ TN PENN 
imm6’ “hi? labhin’ tson’ éth- vayyashk’ habb‘ar’ 


wept and voice his lifted and Rachel (to) Jacob 759818866 And 
Ae קלו‎ my Ney oD aps שק‎ v. a 

vayyabh’k k6l6’ éth- vayyissi’ l‘rahal’ ya*kobh’ vayyishshak’ 

father her of 78%brothera that Rachel to Jacob announced And 


TAN כל" אק‎ en בד‎ v. 12. 
Abhi’ba hi’ צן‎ I'rahal’ ya*kobh’ vayyaggad’ 
[it] announced and ran she and [was] he Rebekah of son a that and [was] he 
am -- VIR Sy ךר רקה‎ 878787 
vattaggad’ | 84000068 hu ribhkah’ bhén- | "גאח‎ hu 
of 790hearing [the] Laban of 574hearing [in] as was it And father her to 
yg oN? saws ST v.18. לְאָבִיה!‎ 
shi’ma éth- labhin’ khishmo” vay hi’ l“abhi’ha 
him (to) embraced he and him meet to ran he and sister his of son Jacob 
לו‎ “pann ‘nN IP? ya בֶּך א‎ ope 


lo’ vayhabbék- likratho’ vayya’rots *hotho’ bén- ya’kobh’ 


Labanto toldheand househis [in]to ingo himmadeand him (to) 75%kissed and 


fee Sea ina case הי "ער ביא‎ 
11 "ממ‎ vay‘sappar’ batho’ él- yay 18 גג‎ 10’ vay*nashshék- 
surely Laban himto said And these (the) wordsthe of whole [the] 


7S (| +ואמר לו‎ ae NT אֶת >“ הַדִּבָרִים‎ 
akh laibhan’ 10 vayyo’mér ד‎ 1 kol- ath 
7918878 ofmontha him with sat he and thou [art] flesh my and bone my 
: ימי‎ nn way אתה ויב‎ “wai ASS 
yamim’ hd’ ה‎ imm0’ vayya’shébh | 6%. wubh‘sari’ ~ atsmi’ 
fart] thou brother my 767that it is Jacob to Laban said And 
MS PRR TENA v. 6. 
400: = ahi’ h'khi- I‘ya*kobh’ labhan’ vayyo’mér 
reward thy [be shall] what meto 577announce 79love for me servedst and 
iam “ie וְַבְדְתנִי חנם הַגִּידָה ל"‎ 
mmaskurta’kha mah- Illi haggi’dah hinnaim’ va *bhadta’ni 
Leah [was] great the of name[the] daughters two[were] Laban to And 
os > bw בת‎ ND v. 16. 
גגן‎ hage*ddlah’ sham  bhanoth’ sh'ta  ul‘labhan’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIX, 135 


tender[were] Leah oftyestheAnd Rachel [was]37![one]small the of name[the]and 


poh‏ הַקטנָה רַחל: NDT v.17.‏ הכות 
rahal’ hakk*tannah’ vsham’‏ ~ אמצ rakkoth’ 1aah’‏ 
loved And sight of beautiful and form of beautiful was Rachel and‏ 


SAN") v.18. {ONT m4 TE ins Oo 
vayyahabh’ marah’  vifath’ td’ar y‘fath- hay*thah’ vrahal’ 


Rachel558in years seven thee serve shallI said and 1 Jacob 
72 | מָנִים‎ (aw אמר | אלבדךף‎ «OOM ape 
b* rahal’ shiinim’ shi’bha A°bhodkha’ vayyo'mér rafal’ éth- ya*kobh’ 
her givingmy [is] good Laban said And 37ifone]smallthe daughter thy 

בּתף הקטְזָה! jd WN v.19.‏ טוב | CAM‏ אתה 
Othih’ titti’ | 560 libhiin’ vayyd/mér hakk‘tannih’ | ditt’khii’‏ 
served And mewith 577sit other manato her giving my !5!from thee 0‏ 
HAA 72‏ אתה לאש אחר Ta‏ עְמָּדִין Tas v.20.‏ 
vayya bhod’ immadi’ sh*bhab’ shar’ ‘ish’ othah’ mittitti’ lakh‏ 
days as eyes hisin were they and years seven  MRachel 558in Jacob‏ 
aw 2773 aps?‏ מִתָה היהי cee. TIS‏ 
k‘yamim’ bhaniiv’ 4 shinim’ sha’bha prahal’ ya kobh’‏ 
give Laban to | 88000 said And her loving hisin  /774ones‏ 


mat a2 ON ילקב‎ WA > אחָה! .גפ‎ ina oN 
habhah’ labhin’ él- ya*kobh’ vayyo’mér othah’ b‘ab*bhitho’ *hadim’ 


eee And her 50 ingomeletand days my full been have for woman my 


FON v.22 TOS ANN כֶּי | בָלָא ימי‎ CHEN אד‎ 
גבג81 "01 ה‎ v “abho’ ה‎ yam’ mil‘u % ki ishti’ éth- 
56ldrinking a made and place the of men [the] of whole [the] Laban 

לבך, אוד ו עצבה אשי המקים | געש mea‏ 

ansha’ - 161- éth- labhin’‏ ה vayya’as‏ ו 
in brought and daughter his Leah took heand evening thein wasit And‏ 

.33 .צר S092,‏ ויקח NTN‏ בתו ויבא 
vayyaibha’ bhitto’ laah’ éth- vayyikkah’ bhaa’rébh vay‘hi’‏ 
Zilpah | herto Laban gave And her to in went he and him to her‏ 


אתה oS MOTOS‏ 6 > ויפן 722 TN FD‏ זַלְפָה 
othah’‏ צג81 vayyabho’‏ 13ב zilpah’ éth- lah labhan’ Eas‏ 
morning the in was it And handmaid a[for] daughter his Leahto handmaid his‏ 
innew‏ פְְאָה | בתו מִפְּחָה: .55 יה בבּקר 
bhabbdo’kér vay‘hi’ shifhah’ bhittd’ aah’ shifhatho’‏ 


136 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIX, 


{that] this [is] what Laban to said he and Leah [was] she behold and 
אֶלד פָבְן מו זאת‎ TAN ותה הוא לאה‎ 


220%/ mah- labhian’ él- vayyo'mér laah’ hi’ y°hinnab- 
what to and thee with serve 1 did Rachel 558in not meto  didst thou 
> ns 9% שש‎ 


vlim’mah immakh’ 4bhad’ti bh’ raha h‘lo’ צ‎ asi’ tha, 
place our in so donebewould not Laban said And me deceive thou didst 
במקומל‎ oj2 wm ND 8D aN v. 26. PN 
bimkoma’nu khan 78884 16 labhin’ vayyd’‘mér —rimmitha/ni 
week [the] - 793full Make firstborn the 71601 faces[the]to [one]smallthe give to 


Da | הַבְכִירֶה! .27 = מלָא‎ >) nyse | לֶסָת‎ 
1" a malla’ habb*khirah’ lifna’ hatsts*irah’ lathath’ 
which service the 558in [one] this also thee to 577give shall we and this 
ye ie ee א מה | לף‎ 
“shér’ | 08026082 zoth éth- gam- |*khi’ vnitt‘nah’ zoth 
Jacob did And other years seven still me with serve shalt thou 


עבר עמשל עור טבע- שָנִים אַחְרְות; .28 v.‏ לעש | יעקב 
ya kobh’ vayya’as “hardth’ shiinim’ shi/bha- 6d immiidi’ ta*bhod’‏ 
daughter his Rachel him to gave and this week filled and sO‏ 
נמ )טלא שבל Doo My)‏ את רסל a.‏ 
bitto’ ranal’ éth- 16" vayittén- 7th sh°bhu” vay “malla’ kan‏ 
Bilhah daughter his Rachel to Laban gave And woman to him to‏ 
כל mba my ira Sm a> WM v. 20, SND‏ 
pilhah’ sth- Ditto’  Irahal’ labhan' vayyittan’ Tishshah' 6‏ 


Rachel to also in came And handmaid a to her to handmaid his 
Bay אֶלד‎ DS | בא‎ v.80. | לה לְטְפְחָה!‎ ined 

rihal’ él- gam ‘vayyabho’ I'shifhah’ lah — shifhatho’ 

still him with served and Leah 794from Rachel also loved and 


“mS "DS a8")‏ 27 לאה 7291 ‘iy‏ .עוד 
imm0’ vayya"bhod’ millagh’ yahal’ éth- gam- vayya’ *habh’‏ | 64 
Leah [was] hated that Jehovah saw And other years seven‏ 
שָבַע | מַנִים cnt‏ .31 רא my Rt oD‏ 
sha/bha-‏ מ lath’ s‘nudh’ - y‘hovah’ vayyar’ ‘haroth‏ 
conceived And barren [was] Rachel and womb her 795026260 he and‏ 
ED‏ אֶת- רחמה | Dy‏ כְקרֶה: | .89 “im‏ 
vatta/har “karah’ vrahal’ rahmih’ éth- vayyiftah’‏ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIX. 137 


(237that) said she for Reuben name his called and sona boreand Leah 
=] TTR 2 ND tad NSP Mm AN 
ki- dm‘rah’ ki r’ubhan’ sh’mo’ vattikra’ ban vatta’léd lash’ 


husband my me love shall ‘1%now for affliction my (ם:)525‎ Jehovah saw 


SS as eo a aa 7 רצה ינה‎ 
ish’ yA°habha’ni attah’ ki peony’ ——-y*hovah’ raah’ 
heard that said and son a bore and. still conceived she And 
Sree) וכ‎ Rave) toa a a) עד‎ Sm) v. 33. 
shima!’ ki- vattd/mér ban vatta/léd 4 *- 
one this also me to gave he and [am] 1 hated that Jehovah 
ae oN “a °° “me OTN Ne 
ל‎ éth- gam- 1" vayyittén- dno’khi s‘nuah’ ki- y‘hovah’ 
son a bore and still conceived she And Simeon name his called she and 
fa TR TP “Im + 84. $772 Taw וְתִקְרָא‎ 
ban 78004166 od vatta/har shimon’ sh‘md’ __ vattikra’ 
that me to man my himself join shall 145time this 195now said and 
מע" | ל בר‎ m3" שה | הפעם‎ | aN 
ki- lai — ishi’ yillivah’ happa‘am attah’ vatto’mér 
Levi name his called (one) thereupon sons three him to bore I have 
mp iad NR BP eT 
lavi sh°’mo’ karaé- kan’ al- bhanim’ sh‘loshah’ lo ד‎ 
145¢ime this said and son a | bare and _ still conceived she And 
Ea NS 2° Te ותהר‎ v. 35. 
happa’am vatto’mér ban 78060166 4 vatta’ har 


stood she and Judah name his. calledshe thereupon Jehovah praise shallI 
Tam nat טמו‎ ASP POP Tint mY TTS 
vatta'mod’ yhudah’ sh'md’ kar’ah’ kan’ al- y hovah’ éth- odah’ 
796hearing from 
! לְדֶת‎ 
milla’déth 


138 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXX, 


CHAPTER XXX. 


Rachel envied and Jacobto bore she not that Rachel saw And 


7] | דא רְחל ה כִּי לא יַלְרָה | לְיעַקב וקא‎ 
rahal’ vatt"kanna’ l’ya*kobh’ yal‘dih’ 15 | 1 rahal’ ד‎ 
not ifand sons meto_ give 786000 to said and _ sister her 797(in) 


pees) ee "> יָעַקֶב | הָבְהד‎ SR NF] Ana 
a/yin v‘im- bhinim’ Ili hibhib- ya'kobh’ él- vattd'mér ba*hothab’ 
saidheand MRachel79%7in Jacob of 23nosethe burnt And fam] I dying 


RAN > OS: pepe ry ה התא‎ | A 
vayyo’mér pranal’ ya kobh’ 81 vayyi/har- 4no’khi mathah’ 
offruit[the] theefrom withheld who | 1 [am] God  142under (whether) 

The 742 93920 “ON SN אֶלהים‎ nnn 


pri- mimmakh’ mina’ ‘shér- and’khi ‘lohim’ _ethafhabh 
her to ingo Bilhah handmaid my Behold said she And belly [the] 


Tos בא‎ D2 ותאמר עַתָה | אִמְָתִי‎ .₪  !ןטב‎ 
913 bo  bhilhah’ *mathi’ hinnah’ vatto’mér bha’tén 
I 8150 up built be shallI and kneesmy upon /79%8bear shall she and 
אלפל‎ - TRE LOBE) oe 72m) 
inokhi’ gam- vibbanah’ birkai al- y'talad’ 
woman ato handmaid her Bilhah him to. gave she And her from 
TEND ANTS) | לו אֶתד בְּלְחָה‎ “nM = 4. | ִמִּפָּה!‎ 
Vishshah’ 511580" bilhah’ éth- 16’ vattittén- mimmén’nah 
son a Jacob to bore and Bilhah conceived And 18000 her to incame and 


הבא Spy MPR WIM >= 1327 FOR‏ בִּן: 
ban I*ya*kobh’ vatta/léd bilhah’ vatta’har ya’kobh’ ala’ha vayyabho’‏ 
voice my 625(in) 2 also'and God me judged has Rachel said And‏ 
.6 .+ ותאמר oP brn‏ אֶלהִים ‘Spa pad oo)‏ 
ni rahal’ vatto’mér‏ ה b‘koli’ shiima’ vgam “ohim’‏ 
conceived And 799Dan namehis calledshe thereupon sona meto gaveand‏ 
“Iv. 7272 ted MNP. 2 Pa ae‏ 
vatta’har din sh'mo’ karah’ kan al- ban Ili’ vayyittén-‏ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXX. 139 
Jacob to second son a Rachel of handmaid[the] Bilhah bore and 237bstill 
ee OO a) om ny tba mt 
l’'ya'kobh’ shani’ ban | rahal’ shifhath pilhaih’ vatta’léd od 
with myself wrestled have 1 God of wrestlings Rachel said And 


“py נְפְתלְתי‎ Dye TAME? | ותאמר רְחֶל‎ > 8. 
im- niftal’ti ‘lohim’ naftula’ rahal’ vattd/mér 
saw And 800Naphtali namehis called she and prevailed [1876 1 also sister my 
Nimiv.e. סמו פפְּתְלֶי!‎ NUP "Eo? tees אהת"‎ 
vatta’ra nat etal’ sh°mo’ | vattikri’ yakhol’ti gam- “hothi’ 
handmaid her Zilpah took she and 796bearing from stood she that Leah 
מִפּהְפָה‎ TMS TPR eS 
shifhathah’ zilpah’ éth- vattikkah’ milla’deth aim‘dab’ ki laah’ 
of handmaid[the] Zilpah bore And woman ato Jacobto her gave and 


MSY | BST ליעקב | לְצְשה!  10> תלד‎ IMR 
shifhath zilpab’ vatta/léd  J‘ishshah’ l’ya*kobh’ othah’ vattittan’ 
called she and 8°1troop a comes there Leah said And sona Jacobto Leah 

apse) Nb‏ בִּן! .1 ותאמר NPM 73 MN?‏ אֶתד 
éth- vattikra’ bigad’ laah’ vatto’mér ban l’ya*kobh’ laah’‏ 
second sona Leah of handmaid[the] Zilpah bare And 802Gad name his‏ 


"0 12 ND שפחת‎ BT .ותלד‎ ie. ita טשמו‎ 
shani ban laah’ — shifhath’ ו‎ vatta’léd gad | sh°md’ 
daughters [the] 894happy me made for 893luckmyin Leah said And Jacob to 

mia "AEN DMN ND TANFL +. 18. ! aps7 


banoth’ ishsh‘ru’ni ki b'éshri’ aah’ vata’ mér 1*°ya*kdbh’ 
of cutting of days[the]in Reuben went And 5%5Asher namehis called she and 

“Ep "PA AND ילך‎ + 14 SU Taw TN ותקרָא‎ 

k*tsir  bima’ r°ubhan’ vayya’lékh ו‎ sh°mo’ éth- vattikri’ 
Leah to them in brought and field the in love-apples found and wheat 
MND אֶלד‎ OM = בּמַדָה וּבָא‎ DST Rea | הטים‎ 
ה‎ él- 6th’im’ vayyabha’ bassadah’ dudiim’ vayyimtsi hittim’ 


love-apples [the] from meto now give Leah to Rachel said and mother his 


NTT SR “IM ND אֶלד‎ oT אמ וַתאמָר‎ 
middudia li na’ tni- lash’ él- ה‎ vatto/mér — immd! 


man my taking thy little is (whether) her to said she And son thy of 
אֶתד אשי‎ FLIP כָהּ הנוע‎ WANT 15. בנך!‎ 
ishi’ éth- kahtakh’ hamat’ lah 46062 !את"‎ 


140 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXX; 


truly Rachel said and son my of love-apples [the] also 806take to and 


72 רמל‎ TENA בל‎ "ST "MS DS MPs) 
lakhan’ rahal’ vatto’mér D‘ni’ dudaa éth- gam vlika’hath 
son thy of love-apples [the] ®under 226night the thee with lie shall he 

NTA nm eres‏ ב 
bh‘nakh’ dudaa tahath halla’y‘lah immakh’ yishkabh’‏ 
Leah out went and evening the in field the from Jacob in came And‏ 
הו הפו ילקב ב השָדֶה = בְּפָרֶב ותצא ND‏ 


laah’ vattatsa’  biaa’r ה‎ hassiidah’ min- ya kobh’ vay yabhor 

thee hired havel cf. 13!hiring(in) for income shalt thou meto said and him meet 0 
כ" שכר שכרתיף‎ nian | אֶלֶי‎ TAN) לְקרְאתו‎ 

5" 8806 ki taibho’ ala vatto’mér likrathd’ 

that night the in her with lay he and son my of love-apples [the] §62in 


ie a= ‘NTT‏ | ב a may‏ הוא: 

hu balla’ y lah immah’ vayyishkabh’ שמ"‎ 8 
Jacob 60  boreand 6020061760 806 80 Leah to God heard And 

.7 > נישמק | אֶלְהִים אֶלד לאה = in)‏ לד | לעקב 
I'ya*kobh’ vatta/léd vatta/har laah’ él- ‘ohim’ vayyishma’‏ 
[because] (that) 8°Shiremy God given has Leah said And fifth sona‏ 


“WON “oi OV | בן חמישי! .18 + וחאמר לאה | נָפן‎ 
“shér- e’khari’ ו‎ nathan’ leah yatta’ mér i'mishi’ ban 


809JIssachar name his called she and husband my to handmaid my gave 1 


a “oN. EWN? 
yissiskhir’ sh°mo’ _vattikra’ ו‎ shifhathi’ nathat’ti 
Jacob to sixth son a bore and Leah still conceived And 


saps) Ye קה‎ ae 
I'ya*kobh’ shishshi’ bén- vatta/léd גג[‎ od | ד‎ 
145016 this good gifta me God megiftedhas Leah said And 

pe טוב‎ tar אתי‎ OF "DIST ND וַתִאמָר‎ + 20. 
happa’am tobh 25/0088 othi’ ‘lohim’ z*bhiida’ni lai’ vatto’mér 

six himto bornhavel [because] (that) husbandmy me [with] dwell shall 


si bomb “2 אשי‎ ean 
shishshah’ 16 yalad’ti kis) עפ יי‎ yizb‘la’ni 


daughter a boreshe behind And 810Zebulon namehis called she and sons 
ma = וְאֶחַד יָלְדָה‎ v2. שָמו זְבְלְן:‎ MN Pea 
bath yal'da’ vahar —z*bhulun’ sh°mé’ éth- vattikra’ bhinim 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXX. 141 


Rachel oot remembered And Dinah name her called and 


Sm TR TEM vee od ותִקְרָא | אֶד‎ 
rahal’ éth- he. vayyizkor’ dingh’ sh°mah’ éth- vattikri’ 
conceived she And womb her opened he and God _ her to heard and 


SM v.23. 7217 TN THEN OVEN ToS yao" 
vatta’har מע‎ éth- vayyif tab’ ‘Wohi’ ala/ba vayyishma’ 


ecalledshe And reproach my God S!iupgathered said and sona bore and 
ומקרא‎ +. 54. MEM TR OR FOS | וַתאמֶָר‎ j2 mM 
vattikra’ hérpathy éth- se scat vatto’mér ban vatta’léd 


other sona meto Jehovah add shall sayto  81!8Joseph name his 
ל" בך שחר;‎ eS a א ו יסם‎ 
ahar ban Ji  ץ"גסדג(‎ yosaf’ lamodr’ yosaf’  sh'mo’ éth- 
Jacob said and Joseph Rachel bore (when)as was it And 
ויאמר | יקב‎ SOR my יְלְדֶה | רֶחָל‎ WND FN v. 25. 
ya kobh’ vayyo’mér yosaf’ éth- rahal’ yal*dah’ ka*shér’ | vay“hi’ 


land my to and place my to | 57780 shallI and away me send 1808 to 


pA NOTES ee 22 “ON‏ הלארצי! 
shall‘ha’ni abbiin’ él-‏ 1ב" 0 ul! artsi’ m‘komi’ él-‏ 
thee served 1 812whom children my and wives ay 577Give‏ 


STUNNED TIN TE) ©. 26.‏ אתף 
oth*khi’ abhad’ti ‘shér’ y‘laidai v’éth- niisha'i éth- t'nah’‏ 


which service my known hast thou for ‘577go willl and %!2them in 
“ Nas TR wr TAN בי‎ TDN) בּהן‎ 


“shér’ *bhodathi’ éth- yids attah’ ki valakhih | "תגאס‎ 
found [have would]I now iffoh] Laban himto said And thee served haveI 


pH‏ .לפ .> N] “ON 722 TOS TAN‏ מִצְאתִי 
matsa’thi nai’ im- labia alav’ vayyo’mér ‘“bhadti’kha‏ 


account thy in Jehovah me blessed has and augured have I eyes thy in grace 
peel min? 32724 “rom 7232 חן‎ 
biglala’kha y boval’ vay bhir"kha’ ni nihash’ti b* תב‎ han 


577[thee] give willIT and 542meupon rewardthy §%!3name_ said he And 


TAY) go Is | ap) VAN v. 28. 
0 0 mah alai = s*khar*khi’ nokbhih’ vayyomar’ 
thee served have I what known hast thou himto _— said he And 


TH | ידע אֶת צשר‎ TENS Tk אמר‎ v. 20. 
"phadtikha  ‘shér’ ath yada’ta © attah’ aliiv yayyo’mér 


142 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXX, 


was which little[the] That mewith acquisitionthy was what and 
הָיָה‎ “UN הָיָה קנף אתי! 80כי מע‎ “DN וְאֶת‎ 
ד‎ "shér- m‘at’ 1 itt? = mikn*khi’ hiiyah’ “shér’- v'ath’ 
thee Jehovah blessed and multiply to 514006 broke it mebefore thee to 
אתף‎ Tin ar) ל | 52" ויפרץו לבל‎ 
0 y hava’ vay bha’rékh lar שה‎ vayyifrots’ 8'1ם1'/3‎ 1 
house my to I also 51600 I shall when now and 8151006 my to 


yaaoltt gim- 4A ‘4h’. matha‘t (aeaeele lragli’‏ ד 
not Jacob said and thee to giveI shall what said he And ~‏ 
.82 ולאמר מָה | את ל ריאטפי. Rape?‏ לס 
ya'kobh’ vayyo’/mér lakh’ Géttén- mah vayyd’mér‏ -18 


iit‏ הפוה מסד 2 אה “Bat‏ | אנפל := לביתה; 


this(the) thing the meto do shalt thou if thing any meto give thou shalt 
m2 om OO oR aN} “mn 
hazzah’ haddabhir’ -ג88 8+ שת‎ im- m‘u/miah li’ thittén- 
pass shall I 817watch shall I [and] flock thy feed shallI 577return shall I 
"BSN +. 32. ign NZ AN Manas 
a*bhor’ éshmor’ tson'kha’  Arhah’ ashu’bhih 
speckled cattle all there from away turning [in] day this flock thy all in 
“po mip >> mwa היום הַסַר‎ Ns “boa 
nikod’ sah’ ale ו‎ hasar’ hayyom’ tsdn*khi’ b'khél- 
speckled and spotted and sheep the in 8!8black cattle alland spotted and 
pz noo) BRN NDE 
vnaikod’ v talu’ ו‎ hum’ a 0 sive + 


justice my mein 5193900660 And rewardmy was[thenJitand goatsthein 
TRE בי‎ TN. ie בש וה‎ 
tsidkathi’ bbi’ v'an‘thah- skhari’ vhayah’  baizzim’ 
thee before rewardmy upon incomeshaltthou when to-morrow of day[the]in 
לפניף‎ gD nian ₪" pa 
I*fana/kha skhir’ al- thabho’ ki-  mahar’ b*ydm’ 


sheep thein 818blackand goatsthein spottedand speckled notis that all 
psa OYA] UN פל‎ 
balekesdbhim! vhum’ ו‎ Vv ‘til’ naikéd’ anén’nu *shér- kal 
word thy [is] as beit would Behold Laban said And me with ]06[ 16 stolen 
maya on >. RD TAN > 86 הוא אְתִי!‎ Aa 
khidbhara’kha עג'ץ‎ lu han labhan’ vayyd’mér _itti’ hu ganubh’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXX. ₪ . 143 


variegated the he-goats the that (the) day(the)in away turned he And 


= >> a | בּיום‎ "O™l v. 35. 
ha*kuddim’ hatt‘yashim’ éth-hahu bayydm’ vayya sar 


all spotted the and speckled the she-goatsthe ofall and spotted the and 
פל‎ nse הנקדות‎ mst oS וְאֶת‎ oem 
kél vhattluath’ hankuddéth’ hiizzim’ Lal- ath’ vbatt‘luim it 
[them] gave and lambstheim black alland %%itin [was] white[some] 52which 


“iN‏ ~ בוה | בממכים אבין 
vayyittan’ " bakk‘sabhin’ hum vkhél- bo labhiin’ *shér-‏ 
him between hate three of waya putheAnd sonshis of hand[the]in[to}‏ 
Fa come se Ti. TA‏ מלשת Ba Om‏ 
shéth da’rékh vayyasém baniv b‘yad’-‏ קט ' -כ- band’‏ 
ones left the Laban offiock[the] feeding[was] Jacoband Jacob between and‏ 
TS‏ עקב רקב MH‏ צד צאן | 2 המות 


hannaotharath’ Lubin’ tson’ éth- roah’ vy גד"‎ 100 ya’kobh’ ubhan’ 
hazeland fresh poplar white ofroda Jacob him to took And 


ma | לח‎ raz Spa יקב‎ Db “pty. az. 
<מ[ח‎ lah | מהמתמו[‎ makkal’ ya‘kobh’ 10’ vayyikkab- 
8217156 the of 52106018 2 white streaks themin peeled and plane-tree and 
Pal Sora nib פְּצלות‎ po | יפצל‎ Tee 
hallabhin’ =: Ibhiindth’ prtsaloth’ bahén’ vay “fatstsal varmon’ 
which rods the Placed he And rods the אה‎ [was] which 


אשד ככ vss. inbpel‏ וצג | TR‏ המקלות | אשד 
al- ‘“shér’‏ וו vayyatstsag’‏ ד *shér hammakloth’ éth-‏ 
which-[to] waters the of watertroughs[the]in gutters the infto) peeled [had] he‏ 
ninpos roms p=‏ המים | TR‏ 
"shér hammi’yim _b’shik"thoth’ bir‘hitim’ _ pitstsal’‏ 
flock the [of] over-agaimst (to) drink to flock[s] the in go would‏ 


Se‏ הצאן m2 ree‏ הצאן 
hatstson’ I'nd’khah lisht6th’ hatstson’ tabho’na‏ 
823warm grew they And drink 60 (im)goingtheirin warm became they and‏ 
YT +. se. iri ran ns‏ 
vayyah mu’ lishtoth’ b"bhoan’ yayyaham'nah‏ 


speckled variegated flock the hore (they) and ee the to flock the 


Bap עבש‎ SST Cm הצאן 8 ה‎ 
n kuddim’ *kuddim’ hatstson’ yattalad’na + ra hatstson’ 


144 | GENESIS—CHAPTER XXX. 


82401 faces the gave and Jacob separated sheep the And spotted and 
"2 יעקב | ויתן‎ THEN] DSW] v. 40. הטלאים?‎ 
אמ"‎ vayyittan’ ya*kobh’ hiphrid’ yhakicaabhaat ut‘luim’ 
Laban of flock [the] in black[the] of all and variegated [the] 52560 flock the 


הצאן ON‏ יָקד לד חום בּצאן לב 
labhan’ —b’tson’ hum y‘khol- akod’ él- hatsts6n’‏ 
upon them 827put he not and 826separation its to droves him for put and‏ 
Dawa mon‏ לבו ולא pnw‏ לל. 
vayya’shéth‏ 16 ו" al-  shathim’ v'ld’ Ibhaddo’‏ 
flock the of warm 828srowing allin was it And Laban of 806% [the]‏ 

צאן v. a cae‏ תה 93“ om‏ הצאן 

hatstson’ yaham’ jb khol- ד‎ labhin’ | "מ86+‎ 

flock the of 6768 [the] to rods the Jacob putand [ones] strong the 


TN OAPs -- ning‏ המקלות | OD‏ | הצאן 
hatstson’ 1*Ana’ hammakloth’ éth- ya‘kobh’ v’sim’ hamkushsharoth’‏ 
83ioflanguishing[the]in And | 5592085 the in §29warm growing her to gutters the into‏ 


maa) roa‏ במִקְלֶות! | .49 גבהעטים 
nah bar‘hitim’‏ ו ubh‘ha* tif” phammakloth’‏ 
Laban to [ones] feeble the [i.e. were] was and put would he not flock the‏ 
הצאן לא | יָשִים BPE my‏ 
ha‘tufim’ vhayab’ yasim’ 15 hatstson’‏ מאם0ג11 
might [in] manthe  832forth broke And Jacob to [ones] strong the and‏ 
taps" pep‏ .48 .+ הפר ON‏ | באד 
mod’ _shaish’ vayyifrots’ 1788602 | y°hakk*shurim’‏ 
men-servants and maid-seryants and many flock him to wasand %33might [in]‏ 
D> Oka‏ צאן רבות | p29) nina‏ 
bhadim’ ush*fihoth’ rabbéth’ tson 16’ vay*hi- mod’‏ ד 
asses and camels and‏ 


roam | ּנְמַפֶים‎ 
vah‘morim’ ug ‘mallim’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXT, 145 


CHAPTER .אא‎ 


taken Has say to Laban of sons[the] of words [the] heard he And 
ieee END GD ב‎ “37 TS a >. 
lakah’ amor’ labhan’ b’na- dibhra’ éth- vayyishma’ 
father our to [is] whatfromand father ourto [is] what of whole the Jacob 
"aN? ]-/ mas) WROD יקב אֶת‎ 
Vabhi‘nu > ממעבס1 | <אם:'תמען‎ "shér’ - 101- th יגץ‎ 
of faces[the] Jacob saw And  this(the) 834weight(the) of whole[the] made he 
"BTN יקב‎ NM > 5 הַפָּבד הזה:‎ “D> MN Mwy 
pond’ éth- ya*kobh’ vayyar’ hazzah’ hakkabhod’ kol- ath asah’ 
835day thir] [the and] yesterday as him with not washe behold and Laban 
; עפ סגול טִּלְשום‎ ERM eae 
slalahom’ kithmol’ immo’ anén’nu vhinnab’ labhan’ 
fathers thy ofland[the] to return Jacob to Jehovah | 8816 And 
TTA YS “ON שוב‎ Spy ויאמָר יָהנָה אֶלד‎ + ₪. 
"photha’/kha a’réts él- shubh ya‘kobh’ él- y°hovah’ vayyo’mér 
called and Jacob sent And thee with be shallland 8%6birth thy to and 
RIP | יעקב‎ ew. 4 yay TN) ant 
vayyikraé’ ya*kobh’ vayyishlah’ immakh’ véhyah’ ul*méladta’kha 
them 640 said he And flock his to 443field the Leah to and Rachel to 
WO Tavs. צאנו!‎ oy ote לאה‎ bint 
lahén’ vayy0’mér tsond’ él- hassidah’ — ul‘laah’ ד‎ 
yesterday as 6מד‎ 60 not he that father your of faces [the] I [am] seeing 
Panay אלל‎ EPS “D0 SSN "H “MN "DS NT 
kithmél’ lai anén’ou 11- “bhikhén’ p’nd éth- dndkhi’ roah’ 
known have you And me with was fathermy of God[the]and day third 


TPR] | Dw‏ אי הָיָה עִמִדי! .6 = MAAN‏ ידנתן 
abhi’ valoha shilshom’‏ ו ydatan’ v°atta’nah eae‏ 


deceived father your And father עוסץ‎ servedhayel strength my allin that 

כל בְּמָכד. HT |S‏ "אתד: aki. 7. SSS‏ ו הפו 

ha’ thél va‘bhikhan’ ‘bhikhan’ éth- abhad'ti koh? b’khol- ki 
10 


146 GENESIS—CHAPTER .זאאא‎ 

God him gave notand 53508768 ten rewardiay changed and 837me [in] 
Dv in? "NS מנים‎ mvs Twa TR PM בי‎ 
הד ההכתורת ו"‎ is maskurti’ éth- yhah'lif’ bi 


be shall omnes speckled say would he here + 839me with wrong do to 
wt יאמר ְקדִּים‎ FD אם‎ ₪. iy  ערֶהָל‎ 
yihyah’ n‘kuddim’ yomar’ koh’ im- immidi’ Ihara’ 


say wouldhe here ifand speckled flock the all bore and reward thy 
יאמר‎ | DN) Dp? | לחז כָלד | הצאן‎ 77120 
yomar’ koh’ vim- ם‎ “kuddim’ hatstson’ khel- Vv ה‎ 88 
ones ring-streaked 8005 the all bareand reward צנ[‎ beshall 05 
tome ST Qe pe 
*kuddim’ hatstson’ khol- v‘yal‘du’ s*khiara’kha yihyah’ “*kuddim’ 
meto gaveand father your of 840possession [the] God away tore And 
> אָבִילֶם = ופ‎ Tapa TN וצל | אֶלְהִים‎ > =. 
li’ vayyittén- *phikham’ miknah’ &th- ‘ohim’ yayyatstsal’ 
lifted 1 and flock the of §29warm getting of time [the] in was it And 


NENT | הצאן‎ om nya “Tl v. 10. 
vaéssi’ hatstson’ yaham’ bh‘ath’ | vay“hi’ 
up going the ones strong the behold and dream thein sawland eyes my 
poy Dyn Pa pina וְאְרָא‎ Py 
hadlim’ hiattudim’ vhinnah’ bah‘lom’ הגד‎ 8  ana'i 
me 50 said And grizzled and speckled variegated were flock the upon 
ON TON v.12. SOT | Pe הצאן עָחְבִּים‎ "Dy 


ala’i vayy0’mér ו‎ n’kuddim’ ‘kuddim’ hatstsdn’  81- 

me Behold said 1 and Jacob dream the in God the of messenger [the] 
הפַנ:‎  רמאָו‎ apr OTR ON | לא‎ 

bah‘lom’ halohim’ malakh‏ 78602 /68גצ | זם הממות 

up going the variegatedthe ofall seeand eyesthy now lift 5810 he And 
העלים‎ ON | בָּלד‎ ONT APPEND NW TON" v. 15. 
hiolim’ hiattudim’ kal- ur ‘ab’ ana’/kha ni’ si- vayyo’mér 

of all seen havelI for grizzled םה‎ speckled variegated flock the upon 

Sarg כֶּי | ריתי‎ OT Op Dp? | הצאן‎ | Oe 

kol- ath rai’thi ki ד‎ n°kuddim’ “*kuddim’ hatstsén’ al- 


God of house [the in} Godthe amI thee to doing [is] Laban what 
האל בת" : אל‎ Div. 18. עשה | כִך!‎ BD טר‎ 


al’ bath- haal’ anokhi’ lakh 658 labhan’ עו"‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER .זא‎ 147 


me to vowedst thou which pillar [the] there anointedst thou 199which 
a) m7 | טּם מצבָה | צשר‎ nm “tN 
Ni nidar'ta "shér’ matetsabhah’ Seas ו‎ “shér’ 
return and this (the) country the from out go rise 1%now vowa there 
a) | הזאת‎ VST מך‎ 88 Dp עה‎ 7p טֶם‎ 
vshubh’ hazzoth’ haa’réts min- tsa kum attah’ na'dér shen 
esaid and Leah and Rachel answered And birth thy of country [the] to 
וְלְאָה הַתאמְלְנָה‎ ODP y. 14. מללתף!‎ | NON 
vattomar’nah vlaah’ rahal’ vatta’an moladta’kha 8/2008 1- 


of house [the]in occupation and portiona [is] us to still whether him to 


ab‏ העור 2" mona pon‏ בּבית 
haod’ 5‏ םא . b’bhath’ vnab'la’  halék‏ 
for him to reckoned been have we strangers not (Whether) father our‏ 
אבִיל! | 15. הלא | נִכְרְיות fect naw‏ כל 
nélishabh’nu nokhriyyoth’ —_h’lo’ abhi’nu‏ 8% ₪ 
all For silver our 127eating [in] also 127ate he and us sold has he‏ 
“my DDN "po; USN 372‏ כַּסְפֶנ! .36 “D2 "Dv.‏ 


khél- ki kaspa’ nu éth- akhol’ gam- vayyo’/khal m‘khara’nu 
sonsourtoand ]18[16 us to fatherourfrom God awaytore which wealth the 
הלבניף‎ Tana oS הציל‎ ON eT 
ul‘bhana/‘nu hu lian masibhi’ nu ‘Johim’ hitstsil’ ‘shér hie’ ae 
Jacob arose And thou do theeto God said which all 00מ195‎ and 
יקב‎ op = אֶלְהִים אליף עשה: .לג‎ may Wy פל‎ nnn 
ya'kobh’ ץד‎ ‘sah! ala’kha ‘ohim’ Amar’ ‘shér’ 561 vy “atta! 
away broughthe And camelsthe upon wiveshis and _ sons his lifted and 
BI .צ‎ 18. (OAT Oy Te וְצֶתד‎ TIAN Nw 
vayyinhag’ hagg® ו‎ al- hiishit’ v'éth- biiniv’ éth- vayyissa’ 
acquired he which substance his of whole the and 84acquisition his of whole[the] 
רְכָש‎ wy hn “> ואתה‎ | Pa “> “m8 
rikhish’ ‘shér r°khusho’ kol-  v°eth- mikna/hu kél- éth- 


Aram Padanin acquired he which 84tlacquiring his 84001 acquisition [the] 


DS הלט | פְפח‎ TN קנ קניד‎ 
מנגע"‎ b‘faddan’ raikhash’  "8ם6ש‎ kinyind’ miknah’ 


gone had Laban And Canaan of land[the]to father his Isaac to in go to 
הלף‎ RR) ve te, RD TSS | צָבִיו‎ PAST Oy לבא‎ 
halakh’ ylabhan’ k‘na/an  ar'tsth | ובס‎ yitshal’ él- labhd’ 


148 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXI. 


[were] who  household-gods the Rachel stole and | flock his shear to 
“WN הַתרפִים‎ omy Of osm Ns my ל‎ 
“shér’ hatt‘rafim’ éth- vahal’ vattionobh’ ‘canal éth- ligzoz’ 

Aramite the Laban of 842heart [the] 08600 842stole And father her to 


"21 22 פב‎ TN לְאָבְיהָ! .6 > מב | קב‎ 
ha'rammi’ labhin’ labh | -ב8%‎ ya*kobh’ vayyignobh’ lSbhi/hah 
he fied And he [was] fleeing that himto ®43announced he not תשק‎ 
NIT Mla v.21 INT | ברח‎ | oD Tat ber על‎ 
hu vayyibhrah’ hu bhora"h ₪ 16 higgid’ ‘li’ al- 
844yiver the passedand aroseheand himto [was] which of whole [the] and 
7 יעבר | אֶתד‎ Bp te bi שש‎ = 
heehee! éth- vayya bhor’ vayya’kom 10’ “shér- 7 
announced wasit And Gilead(the) of mountain [the] 443[to] faces his set and 
הר הבְלעד! .99 + ויבד‎ "IB “MS | וישם‎ 
yayyuggad’ haggilid’ har | paniiy’ éth- vayyi’sém 


took he And Jacob fled that third the day the in Laban to 
אֶתד‎ Np >. 58. יקב‎ om "ET סק ופום‎ 
éth- vayyikkah’ ya‘kobh’ bhirah’ ki hashsh‘lishi’ bayyom’ 17138" 
days seven of way a him behind pursuedand him with brothers his 
ee | ל הם‎ 0 
yimim’ shibhath’ darékh ah*rav’ vayyirdof’ immo’ ahav’ 
God in came And Gilead (the) of mountain[the]in him 54550168 made he and 
את בּהר הלד .94 = ובא | אֶלְהִים‎ pam 
‘lohim’ vayyabho’ haggilid’ b*har’ 0010 vayyadbak’ 
thyself watch himto saidand nightthe ofdreamain Aramitethe Laban to 
"aey TENT IN] BP ON 
hishshi/mér 16 vayyo’mér halla’y‘lah bahalom ha‘ramuiai labhan’ él- 
846eyil till | 8492000 from Jacob with speak shalt thou lest thee to 


(ete, 2s הפקב‎ Tes "ah “5 72 
ra ad- mittobh’ y 8160 im- t°dabbar’ pén- או‎ 
tenthis | 6660ג‎ [had] Jacoband Jacob [of] Laban hold took And 


SAS MY PPR Spe] BRN TN BM w. 20. 

oh°ld’ &th- taka’ v’ya*kobh’ ya*kobh’ éth- labhiin’ vayyassag’ 

of mountain [the] in brothers his with pitched Laban and mountain the in 
אֶחיו הר‎ TY בד הב | מק‎ 
b*har ahav’ éth- taka’ v‘labhan’ bahar’ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXI. 149 


842stolest and thou didst what Jacob to Laban said And Gilead (the) 
sm) rey tg  בקתל‎ ab Nv 6. הלד‎ 
vattignobh’ Asi’thé mah l’ya*kobh’ libhin’ vayyd/mér | haggilad’ 
847s-vord of §47captivesas daughtersmy with away drovestand 842heart my 
; חרב‎ nvat בנתי‎ "DN וַתנְהג‎ 222 Dah 
hi’ ו‎ kishbhuyoth’ b’notha'i &th- vattnahag’ \*bhabhi’ éth- 
n@jand me %42stolest and fleeto 848thyself concealed thou hast what To 
me אתל‎ Sm mab nNan rad v. 27. 
1 oth’ vattignobh’ libhro"h nahba’tha lam’mah 
tabor in songsin and joy מו‎ thee send would land meto announcedst 
yma wa) awa פד לה ואטלחף‎ 
"6" ubh’shirim’ b’simbah’ va shallah*khi’ li = higgad’ta 
850sons my (759to) kiss to 849me let hast thou not And cithern in and 
לבנל‎ pun “rey ולא‎ 98. 9 | TDS 
l*bhaina’i I'nashshak’ n‘°tashta’ni vio’ ubh’khinnér’ 
is It [it] doing fan] foolishly acted hast thou now daughters fa to and 
ישה‎ y.e0, iy הסְפַלת‎ nny *n532) 
yésh- > hiskal’ta attah’ vlibhnotha’t 
father your of God[the]852and evil you with | 80 %0 851hand my 01 power[the]to 
לאל לי | כפשות "7 למפם | | רק הק אַבְיכֶם.‎ 
קנה ממ בסוה ור‎ 10 yar ץג‎ 
with speaking from theeto thyself watch say to meto said yesterday 
oe, 213 72 a] לאמר‎ ON TAN ON 
im- middabbar’ I*kha’ hishsha/mér lamor’ 818'1 amar’ a’mésh 
for gone hast thou 127going [in] now And 846evil till good from Jacob 
™> Fo Fea nS) v.60. רכ‎ se SSNs Eps? 
ki- halakh’ta halokh’ vattah’ ra’ ad- mittobh’ ya*kobh’ 
father thy of house [the] to 853(thyself) pined hast thou 127(thyself) pining [in] 
Tas m2? mimeo) 5022 
abhi’kha I’bhath’ nilchsi ftah nikhsof’ 
Laban to said and J acob answered And Godsmy | thou stolest what to 
סב‎ TAN ילקב‎ PM > 91. FPR אֶת‎ aD 
llabhan’ vayyo’ mér ya kobh’ vayya’an hati i éth- giinabh’ti lam’mah 
daughters thy away tear shalt thou lest saidI for feared I 237(that) 
בנומיף‎ “nN pram “8 "HTN כ‎ NNT פּי‎ 
8םא/8ם+0ם"‎ éth- tigzol’ pén- amar "i ld yara'thi = ki 


150 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXI. 


live shall he not gods thy find shalt thou whom With > me(with) from 
mrs ND TDN “MN מִּבְצָא‎ WR Dye. se. מִעמִין‎ 
eee 16 ‘loha’kha éth- timtsi’ ‘shér’ im maimmi’ 
take and me with [is] 855what thee to §854look brothers our of front [in] 
TP) Ee ata ee 
vkah- immidi’ mah | 1% hakkér-  aha’nu 4 
in came And cf.72them stole Rachel that Jacob knew not and thee to 
ויבא‎ v. 33 (Ens OT)" סקרקב‎ ee 


vayyabho’ g ‘nibhi‘tham rihal’ ki ya*kobh’ yada [= lakh 

of tent [the] intoand Leah oftent[the]intoand Jacob oftent[the]into Laban 
DARD | IND ב ּבְאהֶל‎ aes 

ubh’s hel laa’ ubh‘s 1 86 "0'261- - libhin’ 

of tent [the] from outwentheand found notand handmaids(the) (of) two [the] 


"m0‏ הָאַמַהת ולא כִצָא Sal‏ נאחל 

mao’hél vayyatsa’ matsa’ y‘ld’ ha’ mahoth’ sh'ta 
ef.72took Rachel And Rachel of tent ה‎ into in went and Leah 
“TNS Mp) Tv. aa. TTT Ska Nay) and 


éth- 1akhah’ v‘rihal’ raha’  b’o/hél.~—svayyabho’ aa’ 


satand camel the of straw of litter [the]into cf.72them put and household-gods the 


sum 573317 "23 en ben 
yatta’shébh haggamal’ b'khar’ vatt‘simam’ _hatt°rafim’ 
[them] found notand tentthe of whole[the] Laban 55560060 86 them upon 
med | הָאחֶל וְלא‎ OOD OTM D> wea prey 


mits#’ = v‘ld had’hél kél- éth- libhin’ vay ‘mashshash’ “\ahém’ 
lordmy of eyes[the]in 857[it] burnshall not fatherher to said she And 

aN חר בעיני‎ “DN SSN  לֶא‎ ANTM v. 35. 
“doni’ p’ana yi har al- abhi’ " él- vatto’mér 
women [the] of way[the] for facesthy from rise to able be shallI not that 

pep T1172 yea Dip? לוא | אוכל‎ OD 
nashim’ darékh ki- mippana’kha likum’ ukhal’ 15 ki 


household-gods the found notand through digged he and me to [is] 
התרפים:‎ ie 9 2 | ולא‎ wen) % 
hattrifim’ éth- miatsi’ v‘lo’ vay happas’ li 
858answeredand Laban 51%in quarreledheand Jacobto cf.857burnt it And 
Pp 1202 a aps .ל [לחר‎ 36. 


vayya’an - מגתמג1ס‎  vayya 61 1 vayyi har 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXI. 151 


‘sin my. [‘s] what transg-ession my [is] what Laban to said and Jacob 
מה פמ" מה חִטָאתִי‎ eras» RET pape? 
hattathi’ mah ppishi’ mah- l‘labhan’ vayyd’mér ya*kobh’ 
vessels my of whole [the] fumbled hast For me behind 859burnedst thou that 
>) Da א‎ mova “Dv.87. nN בי | דֶלְקְס‎ 


kalai = éth- ו‎ ki- ah*ra’ dalak’ta ki 
of front [in] here put house thy of vessels [the] allfrom found thou hast what 
m2 סִים פה‎ Fm -< 23 meso | מה‎ 
na’géd koh sim bhatha’kha k‘la- mikkol’ mmatsa’tha mah- 
860This us of both between judge shall they and brothers thy and brothers my 


אחי 7a ww) TIN‏ 0 .88 שי זָה 
zah sh'na/nu ban v yokhihu Vv aha’ kha ahai‏ 
young their lost not she-goatsthy and ewesthy theewith [am]I year twenty‏ 
= שְכִי | VS‏ רחליף Te‏ לא | nba‏ 
shikka’lu 18 vizza’kha r*hala’kha immakh’ anokhi shiinah’ ésrim’‏ 
thee to inbroughtI not torn The ateI not flock thy of rams [the] and‏ 
FNS “N)‏ לא אִכְלְסִי! .89 .> FON NDT ND ETD‏ 


ala’khi habha’thi = fra fal’ akhil'ti 16 tson‘*kha’ ד‎ 
of stolen [the] herseek wouldst thou hand my from %®!lossthesuffer wouldI I 


אנכי אַחטְנָה יר" | תבִקְמָנָה ְְּבְתַי 
g ‘nubhthi’ t‘bhakshén’nah miyyddi’ *hattén'nah anokhi’‏ 
heat[the] meate daythein beenhavelI[Thus] night ofstolen[the]and day‏ 
NBA BP‏ - כִיָלָה! .40 = הָייתי ביום D2.‏ חרב 


6:60 םג"‎ bhayyom’ שדָאם‎ thi la’y Eh ug ‘nubhthi’ yom 
twenty meto 860This eyesmyfrom sleep my fledand nightthein coldand 


mp‏ בַּכְעָה | ha ry on Om‏ עַשְרִים 

ésrim’ lli’ zah- ות‎ sh‘nithi vattiddad’ balli’y'lah vka’rah 

of two [the] 55Sin year ten four thee served 1 house thy in year 
“MwA mo 707 TDN APHIS aaa err) 


bishta shanah’ ésrah’ arba- *bhadti’kha b’bhatha’kha shemali 


changed hast thou and flock thy 558in years six and daughters thy 


7S spats מָנִים | בּצאנף‎ oO בת‎ 
éth- ד‎ b‘tsona’kha eee y'shash’ bh’notha’khi, 
Abraham of God[the] father my of God [the] notIf times ten reward my 


DTS FOS TAN TDN מנים! .49.+ לוכי‎ mi Mpa 
abbrahim’ ‘loha abhi’ ‘loha lula’ ménim’’sa 'réth maskurti’ 


152 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXI. 


away mesentestthou empty now then meto was Isaac of 86%awe[the] and 
[EPO Op my 2] pas TA 
shillahta’ni rakim’ attah’ ki li hi’yah yitshak’ ufa’had 
judged hasand God saw 863palms my of toil[the] and affliction my 
ויוכח‎ BYR רְאֶה‎ CED 2 מ על י*+. ואוד‎ 
vayyo’khah ווה‎ Seah’ kappa'i "וש"‎ v'éth- ényi’ éth- 
[are] daughters the eae to said and lLaban answered And yesternight 


4 חש כִבן| aN‏ אלד ילקב הַבָּנות 
habbinoth’ ya 97 él- vayyo’mér labhin’ vayya’an a’mésh‏ 


that alland flock my [is] fiock the and sons my sons the and daughters my 
“aN | וכל‎ “INE WE 3 Diary ° "Se 

‘shér- vkhol’ tsoni’ v'hatstson’ bina’i yhabbantae b'notha’i 

these to 80 1 shall what daughters my to and [is] it meto seeing [art] thou 


Tek? TEN אה ל ההא ְלְבְנְתִי מה‎ ass 
laal’lah ג8%8‎  םגב-‎  v‘libhnotha’i שם‎ 1% roah’ attal’ 
cut us let go now And bare they whom sons their to or day this 


היום Av. 44. ST TWOP OR‏ )2 נְכְרָסָה 
nikhr*thah’ l*khah’ v'attah’ yala’du “shér’ libhnahén’ 6 hayyom’‏ 


thee between and me between witnessato beitthenand thouand I covenanta 


wa ביני‎ "32 m7) Om WS m3 
ubhana’kha bani’ lad’ ד שר‎ * ni’ bh*rith’ 
said And statue a her elevated and stone a Jacob took And 


WEN" הרימה מצבה: .46 י‎ AN קה קב ה‎ v. as. 
vayyO’mér matstsabhah’ vay‘rima‘ha a’bhén ya*kobh’ vayyikkah’ 
made theyand stones uptooktheyand stones uptake brothershisto Jacob 
אִבְנִים | ויקהל | אִבְנִים | ותש‎ ed ND Spe 
vayya su- *bhiinim’ vayyikhy’ *phiinim’ liktw’ 18587 ya*kobh’ 
Laban it (to) called And heap the upon there ate they and heapa 
7 DD WM v.47. לד הַפָל:‎ Dw DON 23 
מגמסגן‎ 16’ vayyikra- haggal’ al- ו‎ vayyokh'lu’ gil’ 
Galeed it (to) called Jacob and [witness the] Sahadutha [of heap the] Yegar 


ya PAPE xe 41 
galad’ 15 =«-ka’ra _v’ya*kobh’ sah'dutha’ ygar’ 
me between witness a [is] this (the) heap the Laban said And 

VAN") v. 8.‏ >72 הל הזה עד ביני 


bani’ ad hazzah’ haggal’ labhin’ vayyo’mér 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXI, 153 


Galeed name its called [one] thereupon day this thee between and 
WAS Me Ap PR os PT 


galad’ = "קמ"‎ kara- kan’ al- hayyom’  ubhan*khii’ 
Jehovah watch shall said he 864[because] (that) watchtower the And 


mm יצם‎ “as אשר‎ MEST v. 49. 
yhovah’ yitséf Amar’ “shér’ yhanimitspab’ 
man a 865ourselves hide shall we when thee between and me between 
ON mao כל‎ qa בול‎ 
ish nissathar’ ki ubhana’‘kha bani’ 


takeshaltthou ifand daughtersmy a/fflictshaltthou If 865fellow his from 
מקח‎ ON) OHMS SM “ON v.50. TTA 
tikkah’ v‘im- b‘nothai éth- t°annah’ im- maraa/hu 
witness a [is] God, see us with[is] mana not daughters my upon wives 
3 | רְאֶה אְהִים‎ ay נש | עפ . בת צן אש‎ 
ad ‘lohim’ rah’ גת גמזמתזג‎ ish an  bndthai al- nashim’ 
heap the behold Jacob to Laban said And thee between and me between 
ליעקב | הַפָּה הפפ‎ AD aN +. 81. | AA 73 
haggal’ hinnah’ l’ya*kobh’ labhan’ vayyo’mér ubhana’kha bani’ 


me between founded have 1 which statue the behold and this (the) 
3 ry? “EN הַמִּצְבָה‎ mat) ny 
bani’ yarithi | ש8ם8"‎ hammatstsabhah’ vhinnab’ hazzah’ 


statue the witness aand this(the) heap the [is] Witness thee between and 
המצבה‎ ma ובִינף! | .55 . עד הפל הזה‎ 
hammatetsabhah’ vada’ hazzah’ haggal’ ad ubhana’kha 
thou 56611 and this(the) heap the thee to pass shallI 86not I 4 
MOS "OND PT אֶ הגל‎ FON TER לדה‎ TIN ON 
attah’ v'im- hazzab’ haggal’ éth- ala/kha a*bhor’ 18-31 im- 
statue the and this (the) heap the me to. pass shalt not 
הַמִצְבָה‎ “Bitar תעב | אַלר.; את הפל הזה‎ oN 
7 véth- hazzah’ haggal’ éth- alai tha*bhor’ 1o- 
judge shall Nahor of God[the] and Abraham of God The  evil[do]to this (the) 
nope? ing ואלמי‎ TTR WN + 6. TD  תאזה‎ 


yishp‘tu’ nahor’ valoha’ abhraham’ ‘loha’ "ג ג[‎ hazzoth’ 
of 862awe[the]in Jacob swore and father their of God[the] us between 
mia spy 25") ביניל אְֶהִי | אביהם‎ 


ya kobh’ vay yishshitbhat ‘phihém’ ‘loha’  bhana’nu‏ ה 


154 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXII. 


called and mountain the in sacrifice a Jacob sacrificed And Isaac father his 
RPM זָבַה בְּהַר‎ apy? יצחק! .64 = וַיזֶבּח‎ PAN 
vayyikr#’ bahar’ za’/bhah ya*kobh’ vayyizbab’ yitshak’ ibhiv’ 
night the passed and bread ate they and bread | 686 to brothers his (to) 
an om MON") «=D “DON PND 
vayyal’nu —‘14/hém vayyokh‘lu 1a’héem lakhél- ahha’ 
mountain the in 
ia 
bahar’ 


CHAPTER XXXIL 


850sons his 759(to) kissed and morning the in Laban _ early rose And 
n> pop a 
I‘bhanaiv’ vay*nashshak’ 28000562 labhan’ vayyashkam’ 
Laban returned and went and them | blessed and daughters his (to) and 


ry) יעב‎ 7 Bony aN wna) 
labhan’ vayya shobh vayya lékh éthhém’ vaybha’rékh v‘libhndthav’ 
him in[to] ‘®%67struck and . way his (to) went Jacob And place his to 
בו‎ sae) BT] PE 5 לְמְקְמו‎ 
bo’ vayyifghu- ‘darko’ halakh’ v’ya*kobh’ linkomd’ 
them saw [6 [when](as) Jacob said And God of .או‎ + [the] 
oN? “ND apy? TAN + 3. אְִהִים!‎ | BNO 
riiim’  ‘ka'shér’ ya*kobh’ vayyd’mér ‘lohim’ mal'kha 
place the of name[the] called he and this [is] God of cf. 31 encampment an 
המקום‎ “ow NIP זה‎ ON mama 
hammikom’ sham- vayyikra’ ah *]ohim’ mah‘na 
to 748faces his to messengers Jacob sent And Machanaim 868this (the) 


oi‏ מְחנִיֶם! apy wv a‏ | מַלְאָבִים | 192 אלד 
él- l'fanav’ malakhim’ ya*kobh’ vayyishlah’ mah‘na’/yim  hahu’‏ 


ordered he And Edom of field [the] Seir of land[the]to brother his Esau 
lv. 5. {DTN mw ~sy SAN אחיו‎ wy 
vay*tsav’ *dom’ s‘dah’ sair’ _  ar’tsah ihiv’ asiv’ 


servant thy said so Esau to ‘ord my 60 say shall ye so _ say to them 
7129 לעשו פה אֶמַר‎ . ND | PENN אתִם לָאמר פה‎ 
806828 amar’ koh %מ1800 ו‎  thom‘run’ koh 18116" 0 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXII 155 

was if And time this till 959352760 and sojourned I Laban With » Jacob 
SM == עתה:‎ TR ema poy ope 
vay hi- atvtah ad- vaahar’ garti labhan’ im ya*kobh’ 


send wouldIand maid-servant and man-servantand 800% ass and ox meto 


לִי שור הצור Ww‏ בד ופה TEN)‏ 

vaésh) hah’ v ‘shifhah’ vabhéd tson vah"mor’ shor ץש[‎ 
returned And eyes thy in grace find to lord my to announce to 

p= real = 7- 22> חן‎ x25 “IND TaD 


vayyashu’bhu p’ana’kha han’ limtso- | ladoni’ l'haggid’ 
Esau to brother thy to in went we sayto Jacob’ to messengers the 
7 SN אֶהיף‎ ON בָּאפ‎ TR | ילקב‎ SN NE 
asav él- ahikha él- bana Jlamor’ ya‘kobh’ él- hammalakhim’ 
him with fare] man hundreds four and thee meet to going [ishe} also and 
איש כמר:‎ MND DAM FNP? Jon ay 


immd’ ish maoth’ varba- likrath’kha’ holakh’ vegan’ 
halyed he and himto 570300315 was it and might[ily] Jacob feared And 
וצר ל פמ‎ Wa עקב‎ NT. ₪. 
yayyahats 6 vayya tsér mod’ ya kobh’ vayyir®’ 


herd the and flock the and him with fwas] which people the 
הבקר‎ TS) 1 TH או‎ “IN הַנֶּם‎ TN 
habbakir’ véth- hatstson’ véth- itt’ *shér- haiim’ éth- 
Esau come shall if said he And encampments (of) two to camels the and 
Too Ni DN TAN ve ind © 32D naam 
בב‎ yabho’ im- vayyd’mér mahanoth’ lishna’ ¥ “hagg® mallim’ 
encampment the isfthen]and it smites[then]and first the encampment ithe to 
הנה‎ m7 העד‎ PONT צֶ מַשחָה‎ 
hammahnah’ | ד" ץ‎ vhikkahu haahath’ hammah‘nah’ él- 
Abraham father my of God [the] Jacob said And escape an 50 | left the 
אברהם‎ «aN [PN Spy? TEN + 10. STD NOE 
abhrahim’ abhii = ‘loha’ ya*kobh’ vayyo’mér liflatah’ hannishir 
retum meto 278speaking the Jehovah Isaac father my of God [the] and 


ao הת הַאמַר אי‎ Prion TDN 

shubh alai’ hiomar sy chovab’ yitshak’ abhi’ valoha’ 

S7tlittle am 1 thee with 577well do willI and birth thy to and land thy to 
קטנתי‎ v.11. עמך:‎ TON) qa = Ww) 


katon’ti immakh’ yatibhah bey cen l'arts*kah’ 


156 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXII. 


with doest thou which truth the of all from and mercies the all from 
7S ome oR oan “50 pvion 55a 
éth- asi’thi ‘shér’ hi‘méth’  umikkol- hahdsidim’ mikkoY 
now and this(the) Jordan (the) over passed I staff my 872in for servant thy 
".מה‎ 9 a = לבף | בִּי בְבְקָלִי‎ 
v ו‎ hazzah’ hayyardan’ éth- abhar'ti bh'makli’ ki abhda’khii 
of hand [the] from 537now me Deliver encampments (of)twoto become havel 
73 הִשלְנָר נָא‎ = 15. img | הפי למנ‎ 
miyyad’ ni hatstsila‘ni © mahanoth’ lishna  hayi’thi 
come shallhe lest him [am]I fearing for Hsau of hand [the]from brother my 
NISRCTS + CHEN ילא‎ es 7 “TIS 
yabho’ pén- othd’ anokhi’ yara’ ki- asiiv’ miyyad’ ahi’ 
saidst thou thou And sons 873upon mother me smite [then] and 
MYVAy ON vis. בָּנִים!‎ OOD ON 7 
amar’ta  v'attah’ binim’ 4l- am vhikka’ni 
seed thy set I [then] and thee with well do shall I ef. 130 well doing [in] 
7 TR TW) ey a היטב‎ 
הצ | -ג6% אבא'ע28‎ immiakh’ atibh’ hatabh’ 
multitude [for] (from) numbered be shall not which sea the of sand [the] as 
לאד "59" מרֶב:‎ sue ONT כְּחול‎ 
marobh’ yissafar’ l6- ‘shér’ hayyam’ 0] 
from took he and that (the) night the in there night the passed he And 
Spake ניקה‎ NST aaa | פם.‎ 72") + 14. 
min- vayyikkah’ גג‎ palla’y‘lah sham vayya lén 
She-goats brother his Esau 874to gift a hand his into coming one the 
DYyy v.15. $ TON “wes Anza ‘73 N37 
izzim’ ihiv’  T'asiv’ minhah’ bh'yade’ 0 
twenty rams and two hundred ewes twenty he-goats and two hundred(s) 
roy Se) en | רְחְלִים‎ oe = em ponw’2 
ésrim’ valim’ méatha’yim rhalim’ ésrim’ uth*yishim’ matha’yim 


forty cows ל‎ colts their and suck giving Camels 
אִַרְבָּעִים‎ mp odd oop | פַָּלִים מִינִיקוּת‎ > 6. 
arbéim’ paroth’ ו‎ ubh* ‘nahém’ manikoth’ g “mallim’ 
(then) gave he And ten asses young and twenty she-asses ten bulls and 


v.17 ויָרֶם עשרה!‎ =a אתנת‎ al) ּפָּרִים‎ 
vayyittan’ *sirih’ vayarim’ ésrim’ "thonoth’ ‘Sirti’ וט‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXII. 157 
said and  876separation its to 875drove drove servants his of hand [the] into 
yan" 4729 nai 129 “73 
vayyomér 0" adér a/dér “bhidiv’ b’yad- 


between putshallye spaceaand facesmy to ye pass servants his to 


ya waren m7 "23> 29 "729 “ON 
ban tisi’mu עד‎ 785 — ‘I*faina’i ibhru’ “bhadav’ él- 
when say to first the commanded he And drove between and drove 
"2 N82 TRONDI אֶתד‎ Tiere paige oars Petts 
ki lamor’ harishon’ éth- | "ץד‎ a’dér ubhan’ 4/dér 
whom to say to thee asks he and brother my 0500 ef. 867 thee strike shall 
ו | צֶחִי טא | כְאמר | לָמִיה‎ Tene 
Imi- lamér’ — ushalkha’ ahi’  asiv’ —yifeash*kha’ 
faces thy to these [are] whom to and go thou shalt whither and _ thou (art) 
‘ye? bs (ְצְנָה חל בי‎ ENS 
Vfana’kha | םג‎ ulmi’ nhalakh’ vanah attah’ 
sent [it](she) [is] gifta Jacobto servantthyto sayest thou [then] And 
שְלוּחָה‎ iy nq לעבף | ליעקב‎ MVAN) v. 19. 


sh‘Inhah’ hi ד‎ 178" kobh’ 10 ג"‎ 
ordered he And us behind [is] he also behold and Esau to lord my to 
MP yv.2co. הא אחרל‎ OR | וְהְפַה‎ es> ND 


vaytsav’ ah’ra’nu hu gam- v‘hinnah’ 18807 ladoni’ 
going (ones)the of whole[the] also third the 8180 second the also 
Sein ees TN (Es ee | אֶתד‎ Dae eT אתה‎ oa 


hahol’khim’ kale éth- gam hashsh‘lishi’ &th- gam hashshani’ éth- gam 
Hsau to speak shall ye this (the) word the as say to drovesthe behind 
אֶלד עָשו‎ | FDI הזה‎ "272 oN) DD TN 
Asiv’ él- t'dabb*run’ —hazzah’ Raddabhan’ ו ו‎ ah‘ra 
Jacob servant'thy Behold also say [then] ye And him 877finding your in 
aps? TaD TO OMEN) v.21. בְּמצאכֶם | אתו!‎ 
ya kobh’ abhd*kha’ hinnah’ gam va*martém’ otha’ b‘métsa‘khém’ 


gift the 872in 879faces his 878cover will 1 said he for us behind [is] 
ayaa דט פֶר צֶמַ  > יי‎ 
bamminhah’ _faniv’ *khapp rah’ עגמה‎ ki- ah‘ra’nu 
perhaps faces his see shallI so behind and _ faces my to going the 
ו‎ cre OTN) on a 


ulai | fanav’ érah’ khan’ v’ah’ra- | 'fana’i hahola’khéth 


158 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXII. 


he and faces his upon gift the over passed And 880faces my lift shall he 
וְהגּא‎ TIE ישא פֶּנִן 95 - וַתְכָבר | הַמָנְמָה  עָלד‎ 


v‘hu’ pinay’ al- hamminhiaih’ vatta'bhor’ fanii —-yissii’ 
rose he And encampment thein that(the) nightthein night the passing [was] 
Dp .98. $F. ההוא‎ | Sa לן‎ 
vayya’kom bamah‘nah’ hahu’ balla’y‘lah lan 
of two [the] and wives his of two [the] . took and that night (the) in 
=e s 7) U3 אֶתד מְתִי‎ np NT Mba 
sh'ta’ v‘éth- niishiiy’ sh‘ta’ éth- vayyikkah’ hu | ballay”“lah 
(of) 881ford [the] passed he and sons 118 ten one and handmaids his 


“aya «om "a3 es TN) Paw 
ma‘bhar ath vayya *phor’ y 1 458 ahad’ v'éth- shifhothay’ 
pass made and brook the over pass to them made and themtookheAnd Jabbok 

sas") אד הנחל‎ pI") ויקחם‎ +. 24. }par 
ה‎ hannii’hal &th- vayya’bhiram’ vayyikkiham’ yabbok’ 


132separation histo Jacob  882himself left And him 60 [was] what 
729 לפקב‎ “nm v.25. $12 “WN hy 
1028800 = ya*kobh’ | vayyivvathar’ 10’ ‘shér-  &th- 
saw he And dawn the of going-up till him with mana 883[himself] clasped and 
ורא‎ . 96. (TT עלות‎ Ww iy wy pass 


vayyar’ ו‎ har ‘loth’ ad immo’ ish vayyaabhak’ 
thigh his of hollow[the] (in)to touched he and him to prevailed he not that 
on 23 ובע‎ > 22". SONS 
y crakhd’ b*khaf- vayyigga’ 16 yakho’ 16 ki 
himself clasping his בנ‎ Jacob of thigh [the] of hollow[the] dislocated was and 
Paw ape > תע -₪ יח"‎ 
b*haabh*ko’ yakobh’ ya’rékh kaf- vatta’ka 
said he and dawn the up gone has for 88490 me let said he And him with 
Tae | בֶּי | כָלָה השחר‎ WAN >.97. עמ‎ 
vayyo’mér hashshi/har alah’ ki shall*ha’ni vayy0’mér imm0’ 
him 60 said he And me blessed hast thou if but away thee send shallI not 
SOR TON v.28. IMR | אסד‎ 7D לא אַשלחְף‎ 
alav’ vyayyo’mér barakhta/ni im- ki ‘shallah*kha’ 16 
Jacob not said he And Jacob said he and name thy | ]18[ what 
לא ילקב‎ TN . 59. Ope TON Wau הד‎ 
ya 60 16 vayyd’mér ya*kobh’ vayyd’/mér shshma’/kha mah- 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXII. 159 


with contended hast thou for Israel but for name thy still said be shall 


Se | a ed ta 

im- sari tha ki- yisraal’ im- ki shimkha’ 6d yadamar’ 
said and Jacob asked And prevailed hast and men with and God 
aN") | יעקב‎ Dd v. 80. | וַתוכָל!‎ mgs ועד‎ OF 


vayyo’mér ya kobh’ vayyishal’ vattukhal’ ‘niishim’ vim- ‘lohim’ 


ask wilt thou [that] this [is] why said he and namethy now announce 


ITE‏ | כָּא | TaN yao‏ לְמה my‏ תשאל 
tishal’ zzah lam’/mah vayyo’mér sh*ma’kha nna’ He cele‏ 
of name [the] Jacob called And there him blessed he and | name my (to)‏ 
gles rete‏ אתו Np v.31. {OW‏ יקב DO‏ 
sham ya kobh’ yayyikra’ sham othd’ vay*bhi’rékh © lishmi’‏ 
faces to faces God seen have 1 for Peniel place the‏ 


DIB אֶלחִים | פָּנִים = אֶלד‎ ND 72 OND | המקים‎ 
מצמגק‎ él- panim’ ‘lohim’ גג6"גץ‎ [11- p*‘nial hammikodm’ 


as sun the himto rose And soul my 884bpreserved been has and 
TRS לו | השמש‎ v. se. 3 OE תפצל‎ 
ka‘shér’ hashsha/mésh 10’ vayyiarah- nafshi’ vattinnatsal’ 
Thereupon thigh his upon halting [was] he and Penuel over passed he 
עכד.פן‎ v. 88. - {is7> וְהזא | צַלֶע כל‎ OSE TN OTB 
kan’ al- y rakhd! al- tsola” vbw’ Pp ‘nual’ eth- abhar’ 
[is] which tendon the of sinew [the] Israel of sons [the] eat would not 
“TEN O33 75 TMS ONT? . 722 NSN? “ND 


*shér’ hannashah’ gid’ éth- לו הפו‎ 0 16- 
touched he for | 8נב+‎ )626( day (the) till thigh the of hollow [the] upon 
es ₪ | DIN. Wy TST אפס‎ = 722 
niga ki  hazzah’ hayyom’ ad מ8העהצְדא(‎ 87" al- 
tendon the of sinew[the]in Jacob of thigh [the] of hollow [the] in 
ו מק‎ (REA ns DPB we AY “723 
_hannashah’ _b’gid’ yakobh’ ya’rékh b’khaf- 


ש 
/ 


160 ‘GENESIS—OHAPTER XXXII. 


CHAPTER XXXTIL. 


coming Esau behold and sawand eyeshis Jacob lifted And 
Ra saa Rom  בקעי‎ ONE v. 2. 


upon ones born the 85halved he and man of hundred[s] four him with and 


oy oI yo אש‎ myo saw ian 
put he And handmaids the (of) two the upon and Rachel upon and Leah 
Du ve. ininguin ל | פתי‎ ee 


ones born her and Leah and first ones born their and [80108108 the 
Te | לאה‎ PN) רְָאטנָף‎ PTs) שד הַטְפְמִית‎ 

he And (ones) behind [most] Joseph and Machel and (ones) behind 

TOPS AP ony) Omg) DTN‏ = |הוא 


145times seven earth [the] to himself bowed and faces their to over passed 


moe 32 | אֶרְצה‎ ann sla )P) עבר‎ 
him embraced and himmeetto Esau ran And brother his till nearinghis till 


span imp) wee עד" אֶחיו + ברֶץ‎ ia פדד‎ 
lifted he And wept they and him kissed and neck(s) his upon fell and 
RW + 5. AD") ושקה‎ TINTS | ויפל | ללד‎ 
said and ones born the and women the saw and__ eyes his 
va Ty) TY TPP hy 
bestowed graciously whom ones born the said he and thee to these [are] oe 
מן‎ -- TST TR 
there handmaids the near drew And servant thy [on] God 
ma mie WAM ve עבקף!‎ MY אְחִים‎ 
also near drew And down themselves bowed they and ones born their and 


“D3 WAN) v. 7. finn wn 


ד' 

near drew behind and down themselves bowed they and children her and Leah 
א מש‎ panes Te TR 
[is] 886who said he And down themselves bowed they and Racheland Joseph 
יאמ * מ‎ > > ‘moe וְרחל‎ Fer 
find to said he and metI which this(the) encampment the ofall thee to 

a ee א פָּ  השתה | ה >אר‎ 
brother my much meto 18 | 12980 said And lord my of eyes[the]in grace 


חן תל אל >+באר שד של כב TS‏ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXII. . 161 


now 887jf now not | 78000 said And thee to [is] what thee to 6 
נָא‎ ON ND אלד‎ BPR TAN v.10. 12 שי לה אש‎ 


for hand my from gift my 5576005086 thou and eyes thy in grace found I 


2  ךמ‎ | בלל | לסס | מס‎ mrs 
God of faces [the] of seeing [the] as | 18608 ל‎ seen hayeI thereupon 
אֶלהִים‎ B,D TR OTS | לד פן‎ 
which blessing my now Take me [with] pleased wast thou and 
a = קחד נא אֶתד בּרְכָסִי‎ > Pan 
that [because] and God meto gracious was for thee to in 888brought was 
BP CeO Sp SOR ו‎ Red rey 
up pull said he And took he and him (in) urged he and all meto is 
נְסְעָה‎ AN") .19. {Mp ‘2 Ste ak joo ge 
lord my himto | 8816 he And front thy to gomeletand go us let and 
PRPS Wa %ג>‎ RP  הָמֶאְו‎ | וה‎ 
herd the and’ | 8008 the 6מג‎ tender [are] children the that knowing [is] 
eT NET DT OF 
one day 889them over drove they [if] and me upon [are] suck giving 
TN Ot pen 2 nie 
T48of faces [the] to lordmy now overpass Will flockthe ofall 88%died they (and) 
MBER Tae הצאן:‎ Dg) 
89offoot[the] to 89convenience my to 577myself on lead willI I and _ servant his 
"22 iN? אֶתנְחלה‎ iy) עבקל‎ 
children the = 89101 5% [the] to and 748faces 05 [is] which work the 
הְַלָדִים‎ 7a “2? “TEND 
stay make melet Esau said And Seir to 0 to come shallI what till 


TPES BTN > 5. TTI PI אֶלד‎ NN TD 
this why said he and mewith [are] who people the from thee with now 


my ee eS אי‎ NPN 


day [the] in returned And lord my of eyes [the] in grace _ find I may 
₪ ee . 

ora a0") v.16. 37378 ya חן‎ “NON 

Succoth to up pulled Jacob And Seir to way histo Esau _ that [the] 


הא שו Ie eT‏ ג SPM‏ }0 סְכּמָה 


thereupon booths madehe | 080010 histo and housea himto built and 


woe ro one בת מקה‎ OR 
891bShalem to Jacob incame And Succoth placethe of name[the] called he 


OP‏ שָם | nid oat‏ .8 . הבא aps’‏ מָלֶם 
11 


162 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXIV. 


Padan from in coming his in Canaan of land [the] in [is] which Shechem of city a[to] 


mo NP | בּפֶרִֶץ‎ TN 


acquired he And city the of faces [the] with encamped and Aram 
“MSA ve. ST 2 TS | ארם חן‎ 
ofhand[the] from tent his 6ע109016‎ stretched he 199which field the of [6ג[ ] מסנ)יס‎ 
74 ‘Ss by ose ty חֶלְקֶת | הַשֶלֶה‎ 
892kesita[s] hundred [for] (in) Shechem of father Hamor of sons [the] 
קשיסה:‎ mwa now ה מבי‎ Tigi 
Israel of God [the] Goa him to called and altaran there stand made he And 
ste אֶל אֶלהַי‎ op omar ולצב- שם‎ v. 20. 


CHAPTER XXXIV. 


Jacob to bare she -whom Leah of daughter Dinah out went And 


pT, TEN OPT NS we 


of son Shechem her saw And land the of daughters [the] ®%5in see to 
“2 now אתה‎ : xh v. 2. VIS nia לְרְאות‎ 


her [with] lay and her took תה‎ land the of prince a Hivite the Hamor 
mk a AMR מקה‎ YT מטור | הַחקי | פא‎ 


Jacob of daughter | פג 808 | תג ב8ם1כ1‎ clave And her בננטג[593‎ 0160 and 

מ == בק סט בִּדִעָה | בת | מקב 

maiden the of heart [the] 894upon spoke he and maiden the loved he and 
sip הְדבָר | על לבה‎ SS אב‎ 


Hamor to Shechem said And‏ אוב take say 60 father‏ 60 6ב 


S op tox) Tay Tet oN Db Ne 


defiled he that heard Jacob And wife to this (the) damsel the 
Nay "DU | עקב‎ 5. UND אד הַלְדָה הזאת‎ 
field the in cattle his with were sons his and daughter his Dinah : 
בּטְַרָה‎ wpa TR NA ‘m2 7 omy 
of father [the] Hamor out went And in coming their till Jacob silent was and 
אַבִ-‎ | ee oe תָחִָש מקב ד באֶםו‎ 
Jacob | 01 sons [the] And him with speak to Jacob to Shechem 
aps “Sia. (InN "2 יקב‎ sae ₪ 


men the themselves grieved (and) hearing their 88 field the from in came 


בָּא מך הַטַדָה ה bra‏ ויְתעצבף הַאַנְשִים 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXIV. 163 


895]ie to Israelin did he folly that might[ily] them to % burnt it and 


Sot) = בְיִטְבְאֶל‎ ey כִּי כְבְקָה‎ eR 
יי‎ And done be should it not so and ה‎ of ו‎ [the] with 
“ATM v8. TES Nye) שקב‎ CMA אֶד‎ 
soul his delighted son my 896Shechem say to them with Hass 
פפשו‎ pH 
yourselves ally And wife to himto her now give daughter your in 


בִּבְתּכֶם | חנ נא אתָה sme> iD‏ .5 + והפחפל 
our and usto ₪106 shall ye daughters your 897us [with]‏ ו take shall ye‏ 


אמ | Dana‏ תמ | כָמ ona my)‏ מקחל 


748faces your to be shall land the 6םג‎ sit shall ye us with And you to 

S22 TR PST a URN)» 10. 19 
said And her in property yourselves take and herinaroundtraveland _ sit 
ואמר‎ v.11. $72 והאֶחזִּ‎ SATION טב‎ 


eyes תג ענוסץ‎ grace find I May brothers her to and father her to Shechem 
ova NSN TAN OND TN ON DY 
mightily meupon Multiply give shallI meto say shall ye what and 
Wo 9 הרב‎ > 15 31S | אלל‎ NM TN 
me to give and meto sayshall ye as_ give will I and oift and 1 
וסט .לד‎  ךלא‎ TYNE TEND TERN) PH 
Shechem Jacob of sons [the] answered And wife +0 maiden the 
DSU Te קב‎ EM vs, ND תעל‎ omy 
defiled he [because] (that) spoke and deceit in father Hig ו‎ sna 
שד ספא‎ eT Ta TBE | המיר‎ hy) 
- able be shall we not themto said they And sister their Dinah 
וכל‎ Nope אבר‎ 14. SONAR OT אֶת‎ 
which man ato | sister our give 60 this [the] thing ae 6 to 
say NAAR mS MDa | לשית‎ 
thisin Only us to [is it] (she) reproach a for 0 8 [is] 898him to 
בזָאת‎ “v.15. 392 | הָוא‎ TE כֶּ‎ me a) 
you to yourselves circumcise to we as beshall ye if you to consent shall we 
psd כָמ להמל‎ Wo = Se = =) ning 
daughters your and youto daugliters our give we [then] And male 1 
pana my) 059 בנתילף‎ TN ON v.16. snot כָּלד‎ 
a to are [then] we and you with dwell we [then] and us 50 take shall we 


p> - אל הט‎ aT TBD 


ae £6 


164 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXIV. 


yourselves circumcise to us to hear shall ye not if And one 


bay rab) oS atin | ND TDN v.17, אֶחד!‎ 


דו 
we and‏ [מ6ג[+] %8%6 | words their good wereAnd gowe[then]and daughter our‏ 


DTT ae . 18. | ְהַלְכְנִו‎ mma “HS Ups 
Hamor of son [the] Shechem of eyes [the] in ame Hamor of eyes [the] in 
שר הְלל | בֶּךְ | חמ‎ | 
for 629thing the do to youth the 89%behind stayed not And 
2 “aI | לטות‎ | Sin אֶחַר‎ “NOI + 19. 
all 5!from 9°0weighed ה‎ he and 1860 of daughter[the] in delighted he 

0 Seon ap ee 2 
into son his Shechem and Hamor in came And father his of house [the] 
a) ar המור = השכם‎ v.20. ית שביו‎ 
say to city their of men [the] to spoke they and city their of gate [the] 
eb שרֶם‎ us gE | שש 0 קש‎ 
sit shall and us with [are] (they) ו‎ thea (the) men The 

SR > +‏ 2 | רִפְב 
behold land the and her 532[through] travel shall and land the in‏ 


באר אק אמח הְאֶץ | ותה 
us for take will we daughters their | 74512668 their to hands both of broad‏ 
spn TS TM‏ 
this in Only them to give will we daughters our and wives to-‏ 
Oe‏ וְאֶתד = Sv 22 DR wma‏ בזאת 
people to be to us with sit to men the us to consent will‏ 
o> mis? URS ae]‏ 
circumcised [are] they as male all us (to) circumcising in one‏ 
TD TS‏ כְּאשֶר | הֶם | מָלִים: 
not whether beast their all and acquisition their and _ cattle(s) Their‏ 
Da v. 28.‏ יס בָד | Sa ol‏ 
us with live shall they and them to 577consent us let. only they [are] us to‏ 
ms ET NL BD‏ 
of out going all son his Shechem toand Hamor to _ heard And‏ 
atv. 4.‏ אֶל- חמור "sp Da ost ON)‏ 
of out going ones[the] ofall ofmale all circumcised were and city iis of gate [the]‏ 
Sp "bt “5 sia a ee‏ לצאר 
being their 0 third the day thein was it And city his of gate [the]‏ 
ער SIM v.25. TTY‏ ביים | ona owt‏ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXV. 165 


of brothers Levi and Simeon Jacob of sons [the] of two took and 6 
מל | את‎ Tae מקב‎ | TPN aN 


%iconfidently city the upon in came they and sword his %%bmana Dinah 


moa of ועאף‎ nS דִנָה‎ 
killed they son his Shechem and Hamor And male all killed they and 


my a aw וְאֶתד חמור וְאֶתד‎ >. 56. 597 “DDE 

of house [the] from Dinah took they and sword [the] of oo2mouth [the] to 
my INT TNA לפ‎ 

[ones] pierced the upon incame Jacob of sons [The] out went and Shechem 

)= = בָּא כל | החללים 
flock Their sister their defiled they 864what[for] citythe plundered and‏ 
YT‏ אשר טמא | אַחותֶם! DINE “MN v.28.‏ 
and city the in [was] what and _ asses their and herd their and‏ 
7m) 72 TM eT my) ooo‏ 
and “an their of whole [the] And took they field the in [was] what‏ 
Db “52 “MN v.20. HIMP? «oT TN‏ וְאֶתד 
all and plundered and captive took they wives their and _ child / ‘ail‏ 
ל Bird? ny) Bey‏ מו המי וְאֶת 2“ 
[was] which‏ בג Levi toand Simeon to 08000 said And house the‏ 
mR) pia “ON Spey: oN . 80. ima us‏ > 
defamed me make to [as] me _ afflicted [so] have ye‏ תג of sitting 903[one the]‏ 

aura “ENS RODS 

904number of 904men [am]Iand Pherizzite 993the in and Canaanite the in land the 

הַאֶרֶץ = ‘TEs wa‏ יר מפ ספ 
destroyed [then]am I and mesmite and meupon gathered are they [then] and‏ 

NEON?)‏ לי “sm‏ וְנִשְמַרְתִי 

sister our make shall he harlot aas > (whether) said they And "5 myand I 


ponies ies הְכְזְעָה‎ NM > NOON 


CHAPTER .טאאא‎ 


sit and 532Bethel [to] up go rise 0800 to God said And 
“20 Sea |S BAP pyr אֶלהִים אֶלד‎ ENN = + 
thee to  278seen [one] the God the 50 altaran there makeand 6 


TS OA 82 Tg bye 


166 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXV. 


Jacob said And brother thy Esau of faces [the] from fleeing thy in 
Spo, NM >= PTS? BY בר‎ 
of Gods [the] away turn him with [was] which all 50 and househis to 
TER אֶתד‎ TOT ee TN DON) HE ON 
change and yourselves cleanse and midst ee [are] which of.55 foreignness the 
eM TE) RSNA הכל‎ 
532Bethel [to] up go shall we and ene us let האל‎ garments your 
NTA 7282) וְְקמָה‎ =. >.  :סָכיִתְלְמַ‎ 
me answering [one] the God the to altar an there make shall I and 
אפר‎ SH לאל‎ marae THEN 
which way thein mewith was and 905straitness my of tea [the] in 
a. = הֶהי ה עמָלי | בר‎ nS on 
of Gods [the] of whole [the] Jacob to gave they And went I 
oie | המש‎ = Cc 
[were] which ringsthe 86 hand their in [were] which  foreignness the 
a | בד | וְאֶת- הְְמִים‎ “EN “33 
[was] which oak the under Jacob them had and ears their in 
“OS FST MT apy BHR jee BINA 
God ofterror owasand 428up pulled they And Shechem 9 5bwith 
DPS NAD | הסעל ויָחיו‎ v.5. $09 "oy 
pursued they not and them about round [were] which cities the upon 
"B77 NY סְבִיבִתִיהֶם‎ “a | על || הֶעָרִים‎ 
[is] which Luz 43°to Jacob - went had ה‎ of sons [the] behind 
“sy Dap NEY >> א 5 קבו‎ 
[were] that people the all 6מג‎ he Bethel [is] she Canaan of land [the] in 
“EN OT OT NWT ONT הָוא‎ 22 YA 


God_ place the (to) called and altar an there built he And him with 
ממָקם = אֶל‎ NPM Tara BO aM tay 
fleeing his in Gods the himto uncovered were there for Bethel 
a | בל אי הְאֶלהים‎ by יאל | בי‎ 
Rebekah of nurse[the] Deborah died And brother his of faces [the] from 
mes) MRP AT Mavs אוו‎ 22 
called he and oak the under Bethel (to) under from buried was she and 
סרא‎ RST לְבִיידאָל תת‎ aap 
still Jacob to God seen was And weeping of oak name its 


‘tw‏ אלון | ima‏ 9. ולא | omy‏ אֶלד Spr‏ עוד 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXV. 167 


him 60 said And him blessed and Aram Padan from in going his in 
2 א סג מַאמָרד‎ TED ON Tee A 
Jacob 37bstill mame thy called be shall not Jacob name thy God 
שד קב‎ | CS 
Israel name his called he and name thy beshall Israel but 
יִפְרְאֶל:‎ ge mp | כּי ₪ מְרְאל וה | מְסִף‎ 


multiply and fruitful be Shaddai God [am]I God him to said And 
man mp OT Os on ove Da .ג‎ 


kings and theefrom beshall nations of assemblage anand  nationa 


Soe yao: Re DNS קהל‎ a 
Cnr. :א |ד‎ * aves “ 1: 0 
Abraham to ₪876 1 which land the And out go shall loins thy from 


מְחִלְצִיף | יִצָאלו ג" וְצֶתד הְאֶרֶץ OR WN‏ לְאבְְהֶם 
thee behind seed thy to and [it] (her) give shallI thee to Isaak to and‏ 


TIN NA ?ף אִִנְנָּה‎ pasta 
place the in God him (upon) from up went And land the give shall I 
pipaa oye TPA על‎ v.18. אֶתד דָאֶרֶץ‎ IAN 
monument a Jacob stand to made And him with spoke he 532which [in] 
max | apy ואב‎ 514. SIPS אד בר‎ 
stone of monument a him with spoke he s32which fin] ל‎ the in 
a: a a i | במ‎ 
oil her upon poured he בה‎ drink-offering a her upon poured he and 
yd rey Pa 702 ופ עָכֶיהָ‎ 


spoke 109which place the of name [the] Jacob called And 


וקא קב TNT OB TN‏ תבר 


Bethel from 428journeyed they And Bethel God 109there him with 
אל‎ maa WOM v.16 SMA oS os ips 


Rachel bore and Ephrath to in come to land (the) of stretcha yet wasit and 


ISD TM‏ לבא | OMEN‏ לד | בְחָל 


hard making her in was it And bearing her in labor hard had she and 
בהקטתה‎ Ma. ADR קט‎ 
fear shalt thou not bear to making [one] the her to said and bearing her in 
אלד | תִּירְאִי‎ nya ותאמר לה‎ pba 
breath her out going in was it And son 8 ]18[ thee to [one]this also for 


POE | בְּצָאת‎ WN we RE כֶּ-‎ 


ו 
name his called she and died 86 that‏ 1מס-מ90626 | called father his and‏ 


SR OT FN OD PMN 


168 GENESIS—CHAPTER אא‎ 


way-[the] in buried was and Rachel died And 906Benjamin him (to) 
TS רבחל הקבר‎ ams re tp} 
monument a Jacob stand to made And Bethlehem [isit](she) Ephrath to 
mata apy וצב‎ v.20. {OOD Ma הוא‎ ANN 
till Rachel of ו‎ [the] of monument [the] [is it] (she) grave her upon 
37) RP naz הָוא‎ = AR be 
beyond from tent his pitched and Israel 428journeyed And day [this] (the) 
mba שאל מש אִהָלה‎ POM viet. היים?‎ 


country the in Israel of dwelling in was it And Eder (of) tower [the] (to) 
ו‎ . . . . 
ישְלְאל | בְאֶרֶץ‎ UR | ויהי‎ ee. תָרֶָר!‎ aD 
of concubine [the] Bilhah with Jay and Reuben went and that (the) 


wep | OPA TR SUN ND PM | ההוא‎ 
ten two Jacob ofsons[the] were and Israel heard and father his 
עפ‎ By apy MOD et יו‎ 
Simeon and Reuben Jacob of firstborn [the] Leah of sons [The] 
Trad) = AN) סא לאה = : בכור יקב‎ eee 
Rachel of sons [The] Zebulun and Issashar and Judah and Levi and 


ל וְהלָה | הְפֶטכָר ‏ וּבָלץ | 5 בל | הל 
Rachel of handmaid [the] Bilhah of sons [the] And Benjamin and Joseph‏ 


a בל ְחָה | עפְחת‎ 55 yA יספ‎ 
Gad Leah of handmaid[the] Zilpah of sons [the] And Naphtali and Dan 
727 BT ב‎ .96 TREND 
him to 232born שהאי‎ 16 that Jacob | 0+ 8ם80‎ [the] are these Asher and 
שד אֶלָה ב | מקב אד ד כ‎ 
Mamre [to] father his Isaac to Jacob in came And Aram  Padan in 


Ape NT > 9%. IDR ER‏ אֶלד PAN POST‏ מִמְרָא 
109%here sojourned 109which Hebron [is it] (she) Arba (the) of city [the]‏ 
oo STN} NP‏ 


year (of) hundred Isaac of days [the] were And Isaac and Abraham 
mw מאת‎ pn? 2% יהיל‎ v.28. {PAs ONS 
irr 25 ככ *: דה‎ err ra Ty : 
to gathered was and died and Isaac expired And year eighty and 
אלד‎ FON nay opm הטמנים | מָנָה! .99. ונכות‎ 


Jacob and Esau him buried and days 01 sated and old folks his 
ape) אתו ער‎ Rp עפוו | קן תבל יש‎ 
sons his 


m3 


tT 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 169 


CHAPTER XXXVI 


took Esau Edom [is] he Esau of births [the] [are] these And 
Mp2 עפו‎ 5 ID הָא‎ Wwe | וְאָלָה תִּכְדִית‎ 1. 
Elon of daughter Ada Canaan of daughters [the] from wives his 
je | בַּת-‎ HP TS EP בת‎ re? TS 
Zibeon of daughter Anah ofdaughter Aholibama and Hittite the 
fee mR TR OER TOT 
Nebajoth of sister Ishmael of daughter Bashemath And Hivite the 
אַחִת נביָת!‎ ONyaee AR Tvs. הָחִוִּין‎ 
bare Bashemath and Eliphaz Esau +0 Adah _ bare And 
TN TEN TN כָשו‎ Te ew 4 
Korah and Jaalam and Jeush bare Aholibamah And Reuel 


MQ AS) Ber HY) ְלְדָה אֶתד ייט‎ ISIN > > | aN 


Canaan of land [the] in him to born were who Esau of sons[the] [are] these 


2 ye | ל‎ we Ne Ts 
daughters his and sonshis and _ wives his Esau took And 


.תח עַטֶר אֶת נסִיו וְאֶת בי וְצֶתד | בְּתָיל 
beast his all and cattle his and house his of souls all and‏ 
pe Ty)  לתיִּב orig 2 mp‏ וְאֶתד 32 Wem‏ 


Canaan ofland [the] in acquired he which substance his all and 
m2 בּבַּז‎ TNR DTN) 
was For brother his 90778600 of faces [the] from s07Jand a to went and 
TTR = TTS | פד 3 פץ | פס לב‎ 
of land [the] could not and together 7??sitting from 722much substance their 
YS לה‎ wp rae ay oD) 
cattle(s) their | 90904 faces [the] from them 808up lift to sojournings their 
‘Bp 2B יה | | לְטָאת | אמֶם‎ 
Edom | ]18[ (he) Esau Seir of mount [the]in Esau sat And 
(OTS הא‎ oe TS בְּהַר‎ fey aw vs. 
Seir of mount ([theJin Edom offather Esau of births [the] [are] these And 
ia o> | אבי אָדִים‎ > TEN! v. 9 


Adah of son Eliphaz Esau of sons [the] of names[the] [are] These 
mm BR PS שו‎ 7A ning AN > 6 


יו ו 


170 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 


were And Esau of wife Bashemath ofson  Reuel Esau of wife 
הפ‎ v.11. $y ny nova "ja bk iw nex 
Kenaz and Gatham and JZepho Omar Teman  Eliphaz of sons [the] 
Tapa om) צפר-‎ ais aN | אליפז‎ "23 
rr Tits 4: ד‎ Bg es דה‎ * rs 
bare she and Esau of son Eliphaz to concubine was Timna And 


> וְתִֶלְ ו חְִתָה פִּכָנָש | פְאָליפז ee‏ 


Esau of wife Adah of sons [the] [are] these Amalek Eliphaz to 
ig אשת‎ eR לפ אד עלק‎ 
shammah Zerah and Nahath 1400001 ofsons [the] [are] these And 

.13 שי וְאֶלָה בנ | שאל onm‏ מָרח | ממה 
Esau of wife Bashemath of sons [the] were These Mizzah and‏ 
זה | TR‏ 7 בּני aR‏ אשת rey‏ 


of daughter Anah ofdaughter Aholibamah ofsons [the] were these - 
Ta לה‎ Tas AAT וְאֶלָה‎ +6 


Jaalam and Jeush Esau to bare she and Esau of wife Zibeon 
nbs cng) קש‎ ry לשו‎ me pia 
of sons[the] Esau of sons[the] of chieftains[the] [are] These Korah and 

oa אלעי רק‎ TER 36. לְבַח:‎ “Ney 
chieftain Omar chieftain Teman chieftain Esau _ of first-born [the] Eliphaz 
bes אמֶר‎ oN Pei NN Tee Ta TEN 
chieftain Gatham chieftain Korah Chieftain Kenaz chieftain Zepho 


mes oma אלים‎ mp bk v.16 ip אלום‎ TES 
[are] these Edom ofland[the]in Eliphaz ofchieftains[the] [are] these Amalek 


לק | Dy INA TN “ENDN Ts‏ אֶלָה 
Esau of son[the] 146001 of sons [the] [are] these And Adah _ of sons [the]‏ 
Ty ae‏ .17 . וְאֶלָה בב 7A OD‏ נש 


Mizzah chieftain Shammah chieftain Zerah chieftain Nahath chieftain 
נזה‎ NaNO נחתי אלם‎ EN 
זה‎ "* ee ב . : ז\‎ , 
[are] these Edom of land [the] in | 1606[ of chieftains[the] [are] these 


mk | בּארץ אֶדם‎ ON "BON TN 
of sons [the] [are] these And Esau of wife Bashemath of sons [the] 
"22 TEN v. 18. ‘wy אשת‎ DA pe 


chieftain Jaalam chieftain Jeush chieftain Esau of wife Aholibamah 
אל | ילם אלוף‎ SD 
of wife Anah of daughter Aholibamah of [6ע8] [66] 8מ6[1161681‎ these Korah 
אשת‎ TR BPS | אלפה‎ TR MR 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 171 


[is] he chieftains their these and Esau of sons [the] [are] These Esau 

שו 19 FN‏ | בנ CEN)‏ אַלְפִיחֶם | הא 
land the of sitting 1101106 the Seir of sons {the] [are] These Edom‏ 
אלו 20 “Tye‏ שר YS? ce om‏ 
Ezer and Dishon And Anah and Zibeon and Shobal and Lotan‏ 


‘pit ar ב ְנָה:‎ Sati) 
of land [the]in Seir of sons Horite the of chieftains [the] - these Dishan and 


ee ודא אה | צר | שי בל פלר‎ 
of sister [the]and Hemamand Hori Lotan ofsons[the} were And Edom 
mm Ba ev. 22. TOT 
Alvan  Shobal  ofsons [the] [are] these And Timnah [was] Lotan 
wos בנ | שבל‎ TDR) . 98. 970M לוטן‎ 
of sons ]616[ [are] ae And Onam and Shepho Ebal and Manahath and 
“23 TEN) v.24 | מָפָּו | וָאונֶם!‎ Say) in 
s10mules the found who Anah he Anahand -Ajahand Zibeon 
PSI TY RSD UR TN] ON) yes 
father his Zibeon to asses the feeding his in wilderness the in 
אָּבִיו;‎ jas. | הֶחְמרִים‎ sO בְּמַּדְבָר‎ 
of daughter Aholibamah and Dishon 6 of sons [the] [are] these And 
72 TET Te .אה‎ 
Eshban and Hemdan Dishan ofsons [the] [are] these And Anah 
Be oT POR PRN) v. 20. ITB 


Zaayan and Bilhan LEzer of sons [the] [are] These Cheran and Ithran and 
ותו‎ FPR ERT ee רס ןי‎ 
[are] These Aran and Uz Dishan of sons[the] [are] These Akan and 
אֶלָה‎ v.20. IPN) Py דישן‎ a TEN v.28. $134 

₪ Ta , 6." es ae "וג הו‎ 
chiefian Shobal chieftain Lotan chieftain 166ע110‎ the of chieftains [the] 


pes Cate | אלום‎ je ors "BIN 
chieftain Ezer chieftain Dishon Chieftain Anah chieftain Zibeon 


צבְלין אל להי 9 צלם לפן אלם TEN‏ אלם 
chieftains their to Horite the of chieftains [the] [are] these Dishan‏ 
שא אה אלפי ה | ope‏ 
of land[the]in reigned who kings the [are] these And Seir of land [the]in‏ 
TEN eT EN) vot. OPE INS‏ 272 בְּאָרֶץ 
reigned And Israel ofsons[the]to king a %10breigning of faces [the] to Edom‏ 
Pe 2 OTN‏ אלו 95= מפלך 


ג וו 


172 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 


Dinhabah | ]₪88[ city his of name [the] and Beor ofson Bela Edom in 
may pe en ee eS 
Zerah ofson Jobab 238stead his in reigned and Bela died And 

.ימת בלל oR aah PRT yam‏ דח 


Husham 238stead hisin reigned and | 80085 died And Bozrah from 
pun TAN יבב מלף‎ oma v.84. מבצרָה!‎ 


23986680 hisin reigned and Husham died Baa Temanite the of land [the] from 
YAMA 72" pur mani > 85. "2am VR 
Moab of field [the] in Midian 278smiting [one] the Bedad of son 48 


th‏ שה ברד wR amy‏ מואָב 
reigned and Hadad died And Avith [was] city his of name [the] and‏ 
meses ims ape bu‏ הקד = ממלך 
reigned and Samlah_ died And Masrekah from Samlah 46 his in‏ 
oe TENA‏ ממשרקה: %%> ימת Wa) paw‏ 
Saul died And . river the of Rehoboth from Saul | 29886080 his in‏ 
ON PT‏ מרחבות 02{ oma vss.‏ מאול 
died And Achbor ofson Hanan Baal 238stead his in reigned and‏ 
ול מו | 72 ?17 >פ. Po‏ 
Hadar stead his in reigned and Achbor of son Hanan Baal‏ 
yan ‘ay 6 tl 9 Oya‏ תחתו הַדַר 
Mehetabel [was] wife his of name [the] and Pau [was]city his of name[the]and‏ 
ום inus pa DB ivy‏ | מהיטבאֶל 
[are] these And 116288 of daughter Matred of daughter‏ [616] סבגב of‏ 
MN) v.40. fag ma Tea “ma‏ טמות 


chieftain names their in places their to familiestheirto Esau of chieftains [the] 


אשי עס לְכִטְפְמם מִמְקְמְתֶם | pms pow]‏ 


Aholibamah Chieftain Jetheth chieftain  Alvah chieftain Timnah 
אלות אהליבמה‎ ve a2. אלים - יִתֶת!‎ OTD COAG On) 
Wt, f us kt Cons re , wit , Ye ed 
Teman chieftain Kenaz Chieftain Pinon | chieftain Elah chieftain 
TN FES Bp אלים‎ >> TRAE אום ה‎ 
[are] these ram chieftain Magdiel Chieftain Mibzar chieftain 


Dn ee Oe Cs 

possession their of land [the] in habitations their to Edom of chieftains [the] 
ons VSS nate | אפ | אֶדום‎ 

Edom of father [the] Esau [is] he 

ee ₪ פא‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 173 


CHAPTER XXXVIL 


of land [the]in father his of sojournings[the] ofland[the]in Jacob sat And 
YAN “2 בּארץ‎ ape ae + +. 
דא : קש‎ 7 = on : a = 
ten seven ofson Joseph Jacob of births [the] [are] These Canaan 
es פב‎ 4a יוסף‎ apm NTH אֶלָהו‎ 5.  :ןנְ‎ 
[was] youth [the] he and flock the (in) brothers his with feeding was year 


Moon oR TR ותה‎ hy ה‎ 
of women [the] Zilpah ofsons [the] with and Bilhah ofsons [the] with 
אל=. 2 22 ואד בִּיְ | זלְפָה נש"‎ 
father their to evil ‘%ttreport their Joseph in brought and father his 
אֶל- אביהם!‎ TS דִּבַּתם‎ “my ַיָּבָא יוספ‎ TaN 
of son [the] for sonshis all 722from Joseph loved Israel And 
בנז 72 בך‎ On אאדיסף‎ Aa Ow = = 
Si3colors various 01 608% 4 himto made he and himto fwas]jhe 91243868 8 
me mm UT UO 


all 722above father their loved him that brothers his saw And 
7. - 
30 אתו אֶקָב אִבִיהם‎ ODOT ואה‎ >> 


91400866 to him [to] speak could not and him hated they and brothers his 


ep NS vm 
brothers his to [it] announced and dreama Joseph dreamed And 
TEN? 7a") יס חלם‎ | obi vs. 
now hear them %0 said he And him 356 ]60[ 915501 91540066 they and 
נָא‎ ODA OTN TN ve Sink ND Ty וירספף‎ 
6 Ser we ו‎ ‘And dreamed I which this (the) dream the 


Doe UT | וְהַבָה‎ >7. Ae TR החלום | ואה‎ 
also and sheafmy arose behold and field the of midst [the] תג‎ sheaves 


a) MEN TERESA 72 DEN 
sheaves your - surround would behold and stand to made was 
DI NEN ה ִסבֶּייָה‎ naa 
brothers his him 60 said And sheaf my to themselves down bowed and 
TAR כל‎ TN = 8. one yn 


%16rnling fin] (whether) us upon reign ו‎ shalt 96reigning [in] (whether) 


i a > = הבל ממְלף‎ 


ויר 


174 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 


594upon him hate [to] 9% 5still added they and 9%6usin rule thou shalt 


9 ‘ink | ויוּסָפ עד | מְנָא‎ 22 wan 
other dreama_ still dreamed he And words his 5%4upon and dreams his 


חלטתיו  optim vn coma ba‏ | של opin‏ אחר 
dream a dreamed I 7 8 paid and brothers his to: it” recounted wid‏ 
oman ame SRR BO‏ חלוּם 
[were] chars ten one and moon the and Sam the behold and 237bstill‏ 
masa Ce TN en‏ 
to and father his to [it] recounted he And me to themselves down bowing‏ 
x) PaN ON "BOM v.10. 1" pynmw‏ 
[is] phat him to said and father his him 510(in) rebuked and ‘oe his‏ 
אל כִבְעַרר בר "שר Say‏ 9 ימה 
thin‏ ה in coming 173(whether) dreamedst thou which this (the)‏ 
חלו | אה | אשר לבת הבוא 
ourselves down iow to brothers thy and mother thy and 1 in come shall we‏ 
בוא | אל ואלה nyanere TS‏ 
kept father his and brothers his him 797(in) envied And earth 60 thee to‏ 
לה אְֶצָה: ג.רְקָאר בָה | צֶח"ד - ) = מָמֶר 
father their of flock [the] feed to brothers his went And word the‏ 
א חַלָּבָר Pi TN ee‏ אד צְאן Bre‏ 
brothers thy not (whether) Joseph to Israel said And Shechem in‏ 
בּטְכם! .8ג. FOP nog OND TaN‏ הלוא אחיף 
said he and themto thee send willIT and go Shechemin feeding [are]‏ 
ak STEN =D BAH‏ 
of 917peace [the] see now go himto said he And me behold him to‏ 
ל תָי 14. WANN‏ לו 7 נָא רְאֶה pw mR‏ 


word me 918return and 860% the of 91706866 [the] and brothers thy 


"3 ean אלִיף | וְאֶתד | מָּלִים הצאן‎ 
Shechem to incame he and Hebron of valley [the] from him sent he and 
Dare xan WAST par. aus 

field the in wandering [him] behold and man a him found And 
Tea mn וְהַָּה‎ WN v. 6 
said he And seek thou shalt what say 560 manthe him asked and 


ויאָלְהוּ | הְאִיש | לְאמֶר מחד | ףבקש: .6 v.‏ ולאמיר 
37now announce seeking [am]I brothers my‏ 60 סו [are] they where‏ 


Dy ee SNORT wpa אָּד אי אֶכִ‎ 


175 דנא אא GENESIS—CHAPTER‏ 


[them] heardI for thisfrom 42Spulled havethey manithe said And feeding 
מִזָּה כִּי| מְמַעַתל‎ 3902 NT TAN +. 17. IA 
brothers his behind Joseph went and Dothanto_ go us let ‘saying 
TR OR Reh REA יס‎ 
afar from him saw they And Dothan in them found he and 
אתו ביהחק‎ Wel = 18. | בּדמן!‎ pasa") 
themselves among consulted they (and) them to near would he וניא‎ in and 
an") BTS Tp? סדם‎ 
behold brother his to 352mana = And die him 6 - him 
הַפָה‎ TR TDR UR TAN vie Sino אשד‎ 
ye go now And coming [is] (this) here dreams the of lord [the] 
לכ‎ IND v.20. i823 mis | midds 222 
say we[then]and pitsthe of one in[to] him 685% us let and him kill us let and 
Ta | ללכה באד | הבּות‎ WIT) 
be shall 186 | see shall we and him eaten has evil creature living a 
wr ממ‎ iy אכלתהף‎ TDM 
hand their from him %!%bdelivered and Reuben heard And dreams his 
pa" a Sal ראגבן‎ Yad =. 51.  :ויִתמְלַח‎ 
Reuben them to said And %19breath his smite us let not said he = 
אַלְהם ו ראובן‎ TaN v.22. ED "222 לא‎ tah 
fis] which this (the) pitthe to him cast blood shed shall ye not 
“aN 1 | הבור‎ x אלד | תִמְפָּכַד | דֶם השליכו אתו‎ 


of or to him 51%n lay shall ye not hand and wilderness the in 
Lee Qe OT “3723 
father his to him return to oP their from him delivering [the] 
a ofa ns os 
92208 put made they brothers his to Joseph in came as _ was it And 
Ts" Tm “SS For | Na “UND ידי‎ > 2s. 
[was] which  %!3colors various the of coat [the] coat his J oseph 
“aN DOE rund “ns ‘ran 72 AN For ns 
[was] pit the and pit the to him cast and him took 9 Me him upon 
Tam man ‘ink 0" Wp") +. 94. | 3 TOD 
bread eat to sat they And waters of 161 nothingness empty 
לָחֶם‎ “Sax ומבף‎ v.25 io =i רק אין‎ 


$26Ishmaelites of caravana behold and sawand eyes their up lifted they and 
Dow אהת‎ OTT ודא‎ OTT 


176 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 


balm and spice 923up lifting camels their and Gilead from (in) coming 


“PN ea N 
Judah said And Egypt to [them] down bring to going 923bladannm and 
TTT VAN v.26. וש | חִמְכִים | לְהורִיד | מְצרִִמָה!‎ 
brother pee kill shall - ו‎ [is] gain what brothers his to 

I TS | נהרכ‎ ‘er . עשפל‎ ome YOR ON 
926Tshmaelites the to him sell us let and ye Go blood his 924conceal [then] we and 

ְבְסִיכ PTT‏ .57.+לָכו = may)‏ לישמִעָאלִים 


[is] he flesh our brother our for him 510in be shall not hand our and 
7  טיִחֶא הט א תה | בו פֶּה‎ 

travelling 9%26Midianttes men | by passed And brothers his 925heard and 
Pt? PT] Cy ae > 98 SE 

sold they and pit the from Joseph up go to made and_ out drew they and 


een = הבור‎ a ROP לכו הענ = = אד‎ 
in brought they 6מ8‎ - silver twenty *5Sfor 926Ishmaelites the to Joseph 
בס היאר‎ ea יקס = = לִטְביאלִים‎ ny 
behold and pit the to Reuben returned And Egypt to Joseph 
mam) | אֶל- הבור‎ FSD TW > ₪. יוסף מִצְרִיָמָה!‎ ms 
returned he And clothes his rent he and pit the in [was] Joseph of nothing 
.י מב‎ 80. (THAT MPM Waa ror TPS 


[beI shall] I whither. Iand [there]notis youththe saidand brothershis to 
“I TREND PN | הלד‎ TEN PTE אד‎ 


of buck a killed and Joseph _ of coat [the] took they And coming 
yp jen) | יוסם‎ mand “MS op v.81. בא!‎ 
sent they And blood the in[to] coat the dipped and _ goats [the] 


“nN ילח‎ v. 82. הַכִּּנֶת בּּם;‎ “ny ban — 


this said and father their to in [it] brought and colors various of coat [the] 


MNT אָבְיהֶם ויאמרו‎ NN pep = ְּחָנֶת‎ 
not or fis] 16 son Sey of coat [the] whether now behold ב‎ 6 
IND "DS הָוא‎ FB nina הַפֶר" | כָא‎ BN 
evil beast a son my of coat[the] said and [it] (her) recognized he And 

m7 חיה‎ a omnes FIND" v. 83. 
7 rent And 1 rent been has_ renting [in] % 127him eaten has 
Sper ap vee יסף‎ rn ATM 


upon (himself) mourned he and loins his in sackcloth put and garments his 


ma Pe eT ND‏ ְִַאַבּל פה 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXVI 177 


daughters his ofall and sons his ofall arose And many days son his 
wna 3 oa | קמל כָלד‎ = 85. soa og ba 
(7that) said and himself comfort to = he and him comfort to 
“> tah omni won Yarn? 
him [for] weptand 926bSheolto mourning sonmy to down ₪ shall I 
he DT TN 
Potiphar 60 Egypt to him sold 9%26Medanites the And father his 
לְפוטִיפָר‎ oma | אֶלד‎ ink וְהִמַדְנִים | = בִכְרְל‎ vse אִבִיו!‎ 


body-gyards the of chief 28980 of court-officer 
טר הטבחים;‎ mb oO 


CHAPTER XXXVI 


(with)from Judah down went and that (the) time the in was it And 


mee TT | לה‎ + 
name hisand Adullamitean mana to | 957005 turned and brothers his 
תל‎ SE יו של > אש‎ 
Canaanite mana of daughter[the] Judah there saw And Hirah [was] 
"2329 איש‎ “na mi? שם‎ “NM v2 TTA 
conceived she And her to incameand her tookand Shua[was] name his and 
תחר‎ == UPS NS RM Ta 
237bstill conceived she And Er name his called he and sona_ bare and 
TP נפהר‎ = 4. iw TS PM a rh 
237bstill added she And Onan name his called she and sona_ bare and 
אנן: = = ומס עור‎ tas my pM OM 
006215 תג‎ washeand Shelah name his called and son a bare and 
סד כ ב תא צֶ טמ | שקה | מה | כְכזב‎ 
first-born his Erto womana Judah took And him bearing her in 


Ta 69> 6+וקח ידה‎ Sink Ama 
evil Judah of first-born[the] Er was And Thamar [was] name her and 


me en Rath‏ ער | בבר = יָהוּלָה תֶע 

Judah | said And Jehovah die him made and Jehovah of eyes [the] in 

בנ יָהוָה - יִיִמַתֶה tie‏ .5 = ויאמר יְהוּדָה 

raise tind יי‎ 928marry and brother thy of woman[the] to in go Onan to 
BP) אתָהּ‎ OB Ts ney | בָּא אֶל"‎ PIN? 


12 


178 GENESIS—OHAPTER XXXVI. 


be will himto not that Onan knew And brother thy to 6 
לה ייה‎ SS 
brother his of wife [the] to in came he when was it and seed the 
TN MOS ON | בָּא‎ SA 
evilwasAnd  brotherhisto seed give notto earthto [it] destroyed he (and) 
0ג = ולרק‎ = SYN? PI IND “HRA FTN rr) 
him also die made he and- did he wiht Jehovah of eyes [the] in 
Se | בע | יוה אַעֶר שה הּמָת‎ 
widow 8 sit daughter-in-law his Thamar to Judah said And 
mas  יִבְמ‎ nbd לְתְמָר‎ AT ויאמר‎ v. 11. 
for sonmy | בג₪26[1‎ great be will till father thy  532of house [the in] 
2 DAN "3 
Thamar went and brothers his as he also die shall lest said he 
tn) TNT ₪ אד פֶּך שח‎ 
died and daysthe many were And father her of 532house[thein] sat and 
nam) הִִמִים ה‎ FAM >15 | אֶבִיהָ:‎ ma aun) 
Judah himself comforted and Judah of wife Shua of daughter[the] 
וַיִכָחם יְהּדֶה‎ maa omy | טע‎ “na 
friend his Hirah and he _ flock his of shearers [the] upon up went and 
רְעַה‎ mom א ילהא 73‘ צאנל | הוּא‎ 
behold sayto עגגמהב‎ 60 announced wasitAnd  Timnath to Adullamite the 
הגה‎ sige) tan TAM =. (NR “SA 
away turnedshe And flock his shearto Timnath to up going [is] father-in-law thy 
Som v.14. SNS 13> nan לה‎ yan 


ae 


veil the with (herself) covered and her (upon) from widowhood her of clothes [the] 
psa oan) T7200 AR 
[is] which fountain double [the] of opening [the]in sat and herself wrapped and 
“aN Dy mea = Ur arin 
Shelah owas great that sawshe for Timnath to of way [the] upon 
פה | בָהָל = מִכָה‎ SL דרפ‎ 
hercounted and Judah hersaw And wife to himto givenwas not she and 
aur TT es. לְאטה:‎ NDT] 
to her to turned he And faces her covered [had] she for harlot a (to) 
Sey | וש‎ 36 Tempe BB 
knew he not for thee to in come will I now 40201786 said and way the 


הל מאמלה הַבָה פָא | צְבא | אל oe‏ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXVI 179 
me to give thou wilt what said she and [was]she daughter-in-law his that 
כ‎ AR מ‎ AM יש הא‎ 
ofkida sendshallI | 1 said he And me 50 income wilt thou that 
“DH Tete “De וַאמָר‎ .17. oN xian "2 
till pledgea give shalt thou if saidshe and flock the from _ goats 
תד‎ Re ™ OTS TM | חפ מך הצק‎ 


thee 50 give shallI which pledge the [is] what said he And sending thy 
jes TRS  רשא‎ Faw | מָה‎ TN vs. pe 
hand thyin [is] which staffthy and _ seal-string thy and seal thy said she and 


os i  חףשת‎ | המר הסְף | תל‎ 
בתומ929‎ to conceived she and herto incameheand herto [them] gave heand 
2 לק | תתר‎ em 
$30her בנסצ) (תסקט)‎ veil her away turned and went 6מ3‎ rose she And 
מליה‎ a i רת כ סף‎ 
ofkid[the] Judah sent And widowhood her of clothes [the] on put and 
“BTS HT Nw v.20. AN a tm 
[back] take to Adullamite the friend his 930bof hand [the] in goats the 
nip הלמר‎ TP 73 Seal 
her found he not and woman the 9310+ hand [the] from pledge the 
נש‎ TNT = wae 


$32harlot the where say to place her of men [the] asked he And 
כך: סד‎ ™ = 
Tap כאמר איה‎ | rapa ON “TN ONT v. 22. 
was not said they and way the upon fountain double the in [is] (she) 


mm NEN Ae or הוא‎ 
not said and Judah to returned he And 932harlot a 933016 5(in) 
לא‎ TANT TT אֶלד‎ Law v.22. | Tap בְזֶה‎ 


here(in) was not said place the of men [the] also and her found havel 
Mia ns] יצְאתְיה )53 אשי הַמָקום אָמְרגּ לֶא‎ 


be may we lest her to ([it]take shallshe Judah _ said And harlot 2 
ri Pp ה‎ md מקה‎ iret, sal eT 15 קד‎ 
not 6ם8 שסם+‎ this (the) kid (the) sent מל‎ 1 behold  laughing-stock a to 
לא‎ S's) 1 a i i לבוז עה‎ 
, wT: הרשו לש‎ — = ar 
announced was it and months three from as was it And her found hast 
35. pwn wed בִּצָאתָה! .94 יהיו‎ 


behold alsoand daughter-in-law thy Thamar whored has sayto Judah to 
ל וש כ ה‎ “an RT TEND AT? 


180 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXIX, 


burnt beshallsheand outher bring Judah saidand whoredomsto pregnant/[is]she 
וְתִטְרֶם:‎ | TRS חח | א לִזְנִים = וַיָאמָר יְהוּדָה‎ 
say to father-in-law her to sent she and out brought was She 
לאמר‎ | ran אֶלד‎ be מצאת | וְהִיא‎ NDT. 25. 
pregnant fam] 1 | גמום934‎ to מ‎ things] these %%4which man [the] to 
Tm | גו ₪ אֶלָה 5 אֶלִ‎ 
56882 the and stringsthe and seal the whomto now recognize said she and 
mea SNe ment > 8} TN 
722just beenhasshe saidand Judah [them] recognized And [are] these (the) 
nyt "aes nT Me v.26 | ENT 
not and son my Shelah to her gave 1 not whereupon ע56510|‎ 995706 from 


oh לר ספה‎ pte 7p ממ‎ 


bearing her of time [the] in was it And her know to 237bstill added he 
mE). na wer IRE שףפ עד‎ 
birth giving herin was it And womb her בג‎ [were] twins behold and 
MP2 We RIN | הפה‎ 
upon bound she and midwife the [it] tookand handa | 9392876 he (and) 
i | ספ 2 ותקשר‎ 
was it And first out went f[one]this say to 937scarlet-thread a hand his 
ויהיו‎ v.20. רְאשנָה!‎ NT ND Beet) iv 
brother his out came behold (and) hand his 938yeturning [was he] as 
TTS NS Pen) יב ה‎ 
called he and ב686ע9390‎ a thee upon forth thou brokest 186 16 she and 
See Rn Te וַתאמָר | מה" | פֶרְצְת‎ 
upon which brother his out went behind And 939Pharez name his 
9 sty TN Rw? וְאַחר‎ .80.. 1B aw 
Zarah name his 412called he and _ scarlet-thread the | [was] 0595 hand his 
mp ee pm. | הש‎ - 


CHAPTER XXXIX, 


Potiphar him acquired and Egypt to down brought was Joseph And 

“op pM TA הוּרד‎ pote = 1. 

Egyptian mana _  body-guards the of chief [the] Pharao of court-officer a 
9 Oy PTE שַר‎ ite | oo 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXIX. 181 


thither down him brought who Ishmaelites the of hand [the] from 
Hayat wth “Es DONT 77 
prospering mana washe and Joseph with Jehovah was it And 


moe yD poh my A ve. 


lord his saw And Egyptian the lord his of house [the] in was sei and 
TIM NM ₪. Ika | TTF maa ויהי‎ 
0/6 doing [was] he he that 1 and him with[was] Jehovah that 
ל הכאה כל אד הא שה יה‎ 
eyes hisin grace Joseph found And hand his in | prospering [was] 
wa פסףם | חן‎ os i a 


was [that] all and house his over him set he and him ministered he and 
יש-‎ > ira על‎ ips אתו‎ na 
set he [where] 94001096 from was it And hand his into gave he him to 


לככש בלה es‏ 2 הפקיד 
him‏ [00]תג and house his‏ מס Jehovah blessed and him to was that all‏ 
aa‏ ל Dome wey‏ הפרך me)‏ 
of blessing [the] was and Joseph of cause by Egyptian the of howe [the]‏ 
mm RoR Boh‏ 
field the in and house the in him to was that all in Jehovah‏ 
"ee  רשא = baa. Tie‏ כף se naa‏ 
[was] that all left he And‏ 60 בתנ[ not - Joseph of hand [the] in‏ 
oy oD sim > 6‏ > בי GO‏ וְלָאד 


eating [was] he which bread the 4%6except thing any him with knew he 
אלל‎ ON “MR OTT os DON ome 
was it And sight of beautifuland form of beautiful Joseph was and 
שה | סאר | ופה | מאה: > והי‎ eT 
lord his of wife [the] up lifted and these [the] 629words the behind 


אחר | TPN psa‏ ותא אִשַת- אַדניו 
refused he And me with = 57716 saidand Joseph to eyes her‏ 


Rov s. IAD Tas יסם ופאמר‎ “oy yon 
me with 2!2knows not lord my bekold lord his of wife[the] to said and 
‘RS oT OND הן אַנִי‎ OTe ome ON a 
hand myin[to] givenhashe himto is that alland house the'in [is] whatever 
ora te ey) a 
not and me from this (the) house the in’ great 250fhe] is Not 


fag maa 4D ==‏ = וְלָאד 


182 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXIX. 


[art] thou whatin thee 4%except thing any me from back kept has he 
“FN OTN אומף‎ OND מִמֶַל | כָאוּמָה‎ yw 
I sin(ned) and this (the) great (the) - evil the dolIshould how and wife his 
וְחְטַאתי‎ om a OOP) ints 
day [by] day Joseph to [was] speeking her as was it And God to 
me ios כְּדַבְרְהּ א%- יספ‎ Mv. 20. לאלהים!‎ 
her with | 06 to side her 532[by] lie to her to heard he not and 
ה‎ oni ORNS RRR 
house the 60 incameheand this (the) 941!day (the) as ‘was it And 
הזה ויבא הַבְּיָחָה‎ ni WP wea. 
there [was] house the of men[the]from man of nothing and workhis do to 
2 "2 אש‎ PRR לטות‎ 
me with 277lie say to garment hisin him seized she And house the in 
‘ay Madd “aN? ‘m2 WTWENM v.12. {Maa 
942street the to out went and fled and hand her in garment his left he and 
שב 50| בסה מס מא | מחקה:‎ 
hand מג עסם‎ garmenthis left he that %4%seeing her as was it And 
בי‎ 733 a7) "20ND was. 
said 8" house her of men[the](to) called she (And) 942street the to fled and 
בִיתָהּ ותְאמָר‎ “DIN? הַחִצֶה: .14. תתִקְרָא‎ Oe 
0 to Hebrew mana usto 6[שטסעס מ1‎ he see | saying (to) fain to 


pa ND פָאמר‎ BD 


27686 voicein cried 1 and mewith lie to meto incamehe us 5!0in 


rota | וְצִקְבָא | בְּסָּל‎ 72 aD SRB 
cried land voicemy | 281806 ] that ‘hearing his as was it And : 
NPN] per ae בער‎ ST wv. 15. 
o12street the 60 outwentand fledand side my *32[by] garment his left he (ead) 
שב בדה ששל וס ושא | החקה:‎ 
ofin coming[the] till side her 532[by] garment his down laid she And 
שח 2 בּוא‎ 3 Minh v. 16. 


these (the) words the as him to spoke she And house his to | 1010 his 
הָאֶלה‎ OTD OTN TID v7. Sima oR TS 

in broughtest thou whom Hebrew the servant the me to in came saying (to) 
my Tas לאד‎ 

cried 1 and voice my raised I as א‎ it And me 510in | 94432026 00 us to 


לְצְחק | בִּיו ere‏ הי ER‏ לי = ops.‏ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER זא‎ 183 


was it And 942500606 theto fledand side my [עס]532‎ garment his left he (and) 


ב 
spoke she which wife his of words [the] lord his of 94%hearing [the] as‏ 
בשע אַניו אֶתד דרי | a a‏ 


servant thy me 6 did (he) these (the) words the as saying (to) him to 
| פה עבלף‎ a a א שרה‎ 


him gave and him Joseph of lord(s) the took And anger his burnt (and) 
יוסם אתו ויתנהף‎ “SN | ולקה‎ v.20. PBR | ויר‎ 

of 945bfones]bound the 532which [in] place [the] %45tower the of house [the] to 

“THON “ay pa He אל לבת‎ 

there was he and bound [were] king the‏ תג [6ב6] the of house‏ עסאו945%0 

הש | אַסקים | רהה | טֶם | בבִית | הַפָהר: 


gaye and mercy מעב‎ %0 turned and Joseph with Jehovah was And 


mA אלו חסד‎ oof por “my Fim שי ויהי‎ 1. 
te , re ay 7 | 2 ₪ ws >: 


gave And tower the of house[the] of chief[the] of eyes[the] in grace his 
WM v.22, SW ea שר‎ ee on 
of whole [the] J oseph of hand [the]in[to] towerthe of house [the] of chief [the] 
“> omy po “Ta טר בִּית- | הסהר‎ 
which of whole [the]and towerthe of house [the]in[were] who 945b[ones] bound the 
a = החל וְאֶת בָּלד‎ mga DON 
of chief [the] 9%46Nothing doing was he there doing [were they] 
שר‎ ITN ves. שם הָוא הָיָה עשה!‎ pray 
hand hisin thing any of whole [the] seeing [was] tower the of house [the] 
a | בִּית- | הלהר ראה אֶת פָּלִד | מְאוּמָה‎ 
[was] Jehovah dour [was] he what and him with [was]Jehovah 947what in 
באד ןה אד אד הָא שה יה‎ 
prospering 
srr 
CHAPTER XL. 


of king [the] of butler [the] sinned these [the] things the after was it And 
כל‎ payee 

947 bhoiledAnd Egypt of king[the](to) lord(s) their to baker the and Egypt 
לכל = מצרִים: = מקצת‎ TD PEND OS 


184 GENESIS—CHAPTER XL, 


butlers the of chief[the] upon court-officers his of both %%48upon Pharao 
המסקים‎ oe | פה על‎ 
9490+ watching [theJin[to] them gaveheAnd bakersthe of chief[the] °48upon and 
“inva DAR TM >. 5. שר | הָאופִים!‎ 2 
place [the] tower the of house[the] to body-guards the of chief[the] of house[the] 
מקום‎ od oma SN הַטַבָּחִים‎ ni na 
body-guards the of chief[the] set And 109there [was] bound Joseph 109which 
השְְחִים‎ ope >> מֶם:‎ HONE 
days [for] were they and them ministered he and them with Joseph 
me TM one | משת‎ RE 
dream his %%mana themofboth dreama dreamed they.And 949watching in 
חלמל‎ oO tan ₪.  :רמשמב‎ 


butler the dream his of interpretation [the] 95188 9% 0mana one night in 


Tone Dy AN eA‏ חלמ = הַמִפְקָה 

bound [were] who Egypt of king [the] to [were] who baker the and 
מַסרִים‎ WY TSA “RFE 

morning the in Joseph themto in came And tower the of house [the] in 
mpaa eh obs ae 


of court-officers [the] asked he And 952excited them behold and them saw he and 
om MNS OR v7. DEST pm OR 
lord(s) his of house [the] of 949watching [the]in him with [were] who וד‎ 
SN ma פרלה | אָשָר | אִתר במשמר‎ 
him 60 said they And day this evil faces your [are] וד‎ saying (to) 
TOR TA >. ₪. היים:‎ OD DON | לאמר | מִסֶע‎ 


them to said and it none [is] interpreting and dreamed have we dream a 


cay vans ink pS sna wasn | חלום‎ 
me to 537now yetell interpretations [are] God to not (whether) Joseph 
[Pee “MEO הלוא לאלהים פסונים‎ pot 


said and Joseph to dream his butlers the of chief[the] recounted And 
ויאמָר‎ pot) ‘Tato אֶתד‎ opwan mal) “BOM v. 9. 
vine the in And faces my to [was] vinea behold (and) dream my in him to 
(ec an | הְעהד‎ i סט‎ 
blossom her up went budding as_ [was] she and shoots three [were] 
rye Db 
hand my in [was] Pharao of cup [the] And grapes clusters her ripened 
הבשילוּ אַטְכְימְיה פַנָבִים: .גג וְכָס | פְִּצָה | בי‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XL. 185 


Pharao of cup [the] [in]to them pressed 1 and | grapes the took I and 
ee es | הח אד הֶַנָבִים‎ 


him 60 said And Pharao of palm 335[the] upon cup the gave I and 
האמר | ל‎ v.12. SS" mp | את הכוס על‎ EN) 

days three shoots (the of) three | interpretation its [is] this Joseph 

יה me oe mee ne‏ יָמִים 


head thy Pharao up lift shall days three 87bstillIn | [6צג]‎ (these) 
ראשף‎ MNS SN Mw Tavis. | OO 
of cup[the] givest thou [then]and%standing thy upon thee returns he [then] and 


qe ren‏ ונת כוסד 
wast thou which [in] first (the) %4judging the as hand hisinto Pharao‏ 
פה | בְיָדו ה פִִּשְפָט | הֶראשון | צשר | הת 
(what)as theewith !!merememberest[then]thou 667if[oh] 667But butler his‏ 
Spa‏ .4 כִּי | FANN “MoT “ON‏ כְּאֶשָר 
grace me with pray 1 doest thou [then] (and) 6 to well be will it‏ 
שב Par‏ ב on Ey‏ 
house the from me out bringst[then]thou and Pharao to me rememberest thou and‏ 
ְזְּרֶנִי | אֶל פַרְפה | וְהצַאמִָי מ may‏ 
For this (the)‏ [תנ] 127stolen being‏ 1 6טגו[ of land [the]from stolen been‏ 
הזהו פ.כָ - = yx "na‏ 


me put they that thing any donehaveI not here also and Hebrews the 
ee הְבָרִים וְנם"  פה לֶא עָלִימִי | בָאוּמֶָה‎ 
[thing] good a that bakers the of 62161 [the] saw And 955pit the in[to] 
כִּי טוב‎ DENT בּבּור; .6 > ללא | שרד‎ 
behold (0מ8)‎ dream my in [saw]I also J oseph to said and interpreted he 


man) TROT ילסף‎ Oy The 


basket the in And head .4 upon 956holes of baskets three 
DOD v.17. PMN “by חרי‎ 45D טלשה‎ 

baker of making [the] Pharao of eating [the] all from [were] upper the 

ליין | מל | כל | פְִלָה | משה | אפה 

head my upon (from) basket the from them eating [was] fowl the and 

yim‏ אמָל אתֶם A pion i‏ ראמִי; 

(of) three interpretation its [is] this said and Joseph answered And 

aw pot WP) = 18.‏ זה SAN‏ מְלשת 

days three —.237bstill In [are] (they) days three | baskets the 


oy maby יָמִים | הֶם! 9+ בעודו‎ om oben 


186 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLI. 


thee hangshall he[then] and thee[upon] from head thy Pharao up lift shall 


ans man 722 FAO אֶד‎ eR 
thee [upon] from flesh thy fowl] the eats [then] and tree a upon 
fn ל שץ - כל הליפ אֶ‎ 


Pharao born being of day[the] third (the) day the in was it And 
sp TS NT קיו ביום | הַטְלִשִי | יום‎ wae: 
of a [the] up lifted he and servants his allto drinking a made he and 


מש 2 MS NE‏ רָאש! 
bakers the of chief [the] of head [the] and : baking the of chief [the]‏ 

DEN “iv ws) ony) שד המשקים‎ 
butlers the of chief[the] return made he And servants his of midst [the] in 

mpi שר‎ “nN 30" = 91. 1 yina 
Pharao of palm [the] upon cupthe gave he and %7drink to making his upon 
משקה היפן דפס על" | = פּרְפָה:‎ pay 


them to interpreted (what)as hung he bakers the of chief [the] And 
oe wp bE] DY ws a. 


Joseph butlers the of chief [the] remembered not And Joseph 
ror ms Dpwan זכר שַר-‎ | "Nv. es. OT 
him forgot and 

WIT 


CHAPTER XII. 


Pharao and (days) years two of end [the] from was it And 


‘Tv. 2.‏ מקץ = = ְּּרְפָה 
behold And river the 542upon standing [washe] beholdand dreaming [was]‏ 
חלם man‏ פביר Ty‏ היאר! .5 + MT)‏ 


of fat and sight of beautiful cows seven up going river the from 
יפות | מִרְאֶה | גבריאת‎ one sags RT 
pinch) cows seven behold And sedge the in fed they and flesh 
mam nite cag | וְהַפָה‎ 5. fa | A wa 
flesh of thin and sight ofevil river the from them behind up going 
“ea מַרְאָה = וְדקת‎ ie) | מך חאר‎ | ony 
river the of %5Slip [the] upon cows the of side [532the on] stood they and 
ששחה של פפחת ללד סְפַת | האֶר:‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER דא‎ 187 


seven [the] flesh (the) of thin and sight (the) of evil cows the ate And 

sau הַמַרְאֶה ודקת הַבַפָר  אֶת‎ nin הפרות‎ mobo. 4 
ו‎ he And Pharao awoke and 3 fat the and. sight(the) of beautiful cows (the) 
ניישן‎ v6. פַּרְפָה!‎ ye" והבריאת‎ FANT Mes | הפָרות‎ 
stalk in up going corn of ears seven behold and [time]seconda dreamed and 


mpa mts oad sod imp om opto 


of blasted and thin corn of ears seven behold And good and fat one 
ner onipy oad say Ay > 6. אֶחִד בְּרִיאות וְטבות!‎ 

ו 5 ו = - : 

thin the ears the devoured And them after sprouting  east-wind [the] 


yaw PPI. EOS Pi OR‏ הדקות. 
behold and Pharao awoke and full the and fat the ear's the seven‏ 
say ny,‏ הְטַבָּלִים mT BPP niyo) mignan‏ 
Sspirit his struck was and morning the in’ was it And dream a [was it]‏ 
sot MOAT‏ י הר בבקר וַתפָעִם רוחף 
and Egypt of magicians [the] of whole [the] called and sent he and‏ 
mg) oe Ee 32 Ty pis‏ 
dream his them a Pharao told and thereof [men] wise of whole [the]‏ 
Wan omy bob | mp BON sn “by‏ 
of chief [the] spoke And Pharao to them interpreting none [was] and‏ 
i> ony oni “TN‏ .5-5 הִדְבָּר | Mb‏ 
remember making ₪ I sins my saying (to) Pharao with butlers the‏ 
המשְקִיםד SB omy‏ לאמר | Pi SR NUM “mS‏ 
me gave and servants his 9450202 94700166 Pharao day 226[this] (the)‏ 
mpvic tpi‏ קצם | Tm omy oy‏ את 
and me _  body-guards the of chief[the] of house[the] of 949watching in[to]‏ 


“w ma “aura‏ הטְבְחִים CAR‏ וְאֶת 

I one nightin dreama dreamed we And bakers the of chief [the] 
SS WS PA OB a, שֶר | הָאפִים:‎ 
dreamed we dream his of interpretation [the] as $50man a he and 

2 | חלמ‎ wn ty | הא‎ 
of chief [the] 50560 servanta Hebrew youth a us with [was] there And 

“in> Tasco TST RS DW) v. 12. 

dreams our usto interpreted he and him (to) told we and ו‎ -guards the 
חְלמתינל‎ “MS 322 “n= לו‎ “BOD הטבְּחִים‎ 


interpreted he (what)as was it And interpreted he dream his as %mana 


“nM WD Ms th 


188 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLI. 


hanged 95%he him and stand my upon returned he me wasit so us to 


man | פאס‎ De TN EB כ‎ 


960run him made they and Joseph called and Pharao sent And 
wa וִיִקְרָא אֶתד יוסף‎ FS וישלח‎ +. 4 
came he and garments his changed and shaved and 995016 the from 
Noy EBT ולח‎ aya 
dreamed have 1 dream a Joseph to 228280 said And Pharao to 


אלד פַּרְפַָה! .18 = ואמָר Aime‏ אֶלד יוסף | חלום = חְלְמְתִי 
saying (to) 448thee upon heard (I) I and it none [is] interpreting and‏ 


סד | א או 2 | לאמר 
Joseph answered And 16 %%6linterpret to dreama %thear shalt thou‏ 
pin youn‏ לפַתר | ow y.ie tink‏ יסם 


of 963soundness[the] answer will God %62metillnothing saying (to) Pharao 


אֶפִעָה אמר | בְְדי | אלִים ‏ נָה = אֶת" מְלּם 


me behold dream my in Joseph to Pharao spoke And Pharée 
בְּהלמר | הלל‎ | eh ON PD TAM vB 
river the from behold And river the of %S8lip [the] upon standing 
האר‎ 772 Ft "18 | היאר!‎ nsw עמ "רשל‎ 
fed they and form of beautiful תה‎ flesh of fat cows seven up going 
mm) פאר‎ ne") Ma בְּרִיְאָות‎ nip say M9 
them behind up going other cows seven behold And sedge the in 


ftom = לות‎ omg itp cag nite. cama 


saw I not flesh of thin and mightfily] form of evil and poor 


Tbs‏ סָּאר | בְּאֶד | וקית | wR‏ בְִיתִי 
ate And 303badness to Egypt ofland [the] allin [were] they as‏ 


PION v.20. | כֶרְל‎ OM | עֶרֶץ‎ 8a כְהַנָּה‎ 
[ones] fat the first the | שטו60‎ the seven evil the and thin the cows the 


הפרות = neq sagry nish nip‏ הראשנות הבריאת: 


that known was it not and inward their to in came they And 
a) pa אֶלד | תְִרְבְּנָה ולא‎ = NM v. an. 
(what) 88 evil [was] sight their and inward their to im came they 
כְּשֶר‎ Preys ma “AND 
behold and dream my in saw I And awoke I and beginning the in [was it] 
MET) MTR אְרָא‎ > | YPN בּחלה‎ 
behold And good and full one stalk in up going corn 01 ears seven 


Mam) =. 98. mia) mga אֶחָד‎ Mpa ny | טָב מִבְּלִים‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER דא‎ 189 


sprouting east-wind [the] of blasted thin dry cormmofears seven 


sau‏ מִבָּלִים niok‏ הקות | op nists‏ צמחות 
seven thin the corn of ears the devoured And them after‏ 
אְחַרִיהֶם: | .9% = atin 232M)‏ הלקת אֶת sg‏ 
[was] none and magicians the to saidITandéd goodthe corn of ears the‏ 
nine | pawn‏ ואמר bait Os‏ ואין 
of dream [the] Pharao to Joseph said And me to [it] announcing‏ 
753 לִי FB SR FOP TaN v.28.‏ חלום 
announced has he 278doing [is] God the what [is] it one  Pharao‏ 
פה RIT OTR‏ אֶת DPT TES‏ עשה TH‏ 
[are] they years seven [ones] good the cows Seven Pharao to‏ 
ae ODa v.26. SD‏ מָנִים | דַפָה 
dream [are] they years seven goodthe cornofearsthe seven and‏ 
aoa‏ הטבת eer ag‏ 
up gomg the eyilthe and thin the cowsthe seven And [is] it one‏ 


אד הא! ver.‏ תבל הפרות rg Toney‏ 


thin the corn of ears the sevenand [are] they years seven them after 


mpyy eae sa) Say TN 
[is] That famine of years seven beshall east-wind the of blasted 
סְָר | 2350( .58 .+ הא‎ say T° Dp mint 


278doing [is] God the what Pharao to spoken have 1 which word the 
ne PST TR Se OS ART TSR 
964satiety baat years seven Behold Pharao see to made has he 
yao | בְּאות‎ DD 920 Av. 59. פַרְפָה;‎ MN NT 
ofyears sey en arise [shen] And Egypt of land [the] allin [be will] great 
6 3200 MAP =. so. SOA ארֶץ‎ 8 DTS 


of land[the]in %4satiety the all forgotten is [then] and them behind famine 


yu א הַטָבַע‎ “5D ne. אחליהן‎ | 3 
not And land the famine the 9 5consumes [then] and Egypt 
וְלָאד‎ v.31. CVIST כ2 הַרְעב | אֶת‎ , pa 
famine the | 965)01 faces the) from land the in astsatiety the known 956065 1 

ys 338 am‏ 23 הנב 
594npon And might[ily] it heavy bewill 9670186 so after that (the)‏ 
המא BCR‏ כֶּה ‏ 2 82 99 כ 


that [is] 145times two Pharao | 0 dream the of doubled being [the] 
= pom np DR DR nize 


100 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLI 


[is] hastening and God (the) (with) from word the [is] established firmly 


פָ-- החְבֶר | מִעֶם | rh‏ ב 
discreet man a (for) Pharao look shall 1%now And — it do to God the‏ 
הָאֶלְהִים לעשתו! OM v.33.‏ יִרָא | oe‏ איש ja‏ 
[it] do Shall Egypt of land [the] upon him set shall he and wise and‏ 
Mer = 64 TOS PBT}‏ 
of land [thefrom] fifth thetakeand land the over officers set shall and Pharao‏ 
פרפה = נִפְקָד = פְּקְדִים Se‏ וְחמָּש YR TS‏ 
of whole [the] gather shall they And 964satiety of years seven [the] in Egypt‏ 
ריס TN apy) 55. (9307 PP Jawa‏ 2" 


up store shall and these (the) in coming the good the yearsthe of 968eating [the] 
4 ה . ה‎ 
“yay FN הַטַנִים השבות הַבְּאֶת‎ Dok 
[it] watch they[then]and citiesthein %8eating Pharao ofhand[the] under corn 


3a) ope 8 Te Mm בר‎ 
of years seven[the]to land the for store ato eating the is[then] And 
"Yat? VND TRE? NTT) vse. 


969006 be shall not and Egypt of land [the] in be shall which famine the 
man No) מצרים‎ P82 PS Se 
Pharao of eyes[the]in word the good was And famine the [by](in) land the 


אֶץ | ee‏ מַלְבָר - בלל | פה 
servants his to Pharao_ said And servants his all of eyes [the] in and‏ 


W129 TON פַּרְלָה‎ TWN =. 88. | עַבָדְיו‎ "OB ‘72 
God ofSbreath[the] %5which mana [one] this as find we shall (whether) 


Rw]‏ מה | אש אַשָר | ה | אֶהִים 
of know to making [the] after Joseph to 28780 said And 35him in [is]‏ 
se. fia‏ = ויּאמָר FB‏ אֶלד Fo‏ אחרי ain‏ 


thou as wise and 9%7!discreet [is] none 178this of whole [the] 9% thee God 

OB HN ANN DYN‏ | זָאת | aN) PPS‏ פָּיף: 

972kiss shall mouth thy upon and house my over be shalt’ Thou 

.> אתה FIM‏ עלד YD‏ וְעַלד פִּיף | סק 

thee from | 15181086 be shallI 8!throne the [to as] only | 60016 עג‎ 1 

“as 5‏ רק הפסא אגְדָּל ממך: 
ד ₪ ” This rie Sa‏ 
over thee givenhaveI see Joseph to Pharao said And‏ 


4 > נַיָאמָר Oy PB‏ וס= רְאה יפי AMR‏ 2 


ring his Pharao away turned And Egypt ofland [the] of whole [the] 
אֶתד טבּעתר"‎ 378 novia, DQ | בד אָרֶץ‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLL 191 


Joseph of hand [the] upon [it] (her) gaveand hand his (upon) from 
mor i ה‎ Se ete בל‎ 
upon ₪018 )66( ofchaina putand linen fine of clothes him on put madeand 
33m pe ink tab 


$73doubling the of chariot [the] in him ride made he And neck his 
pean napmaa TAR רבב‎ 49. PANE 
9750176 to and 974013011 prostrate faces his to cried they and himto [was] which 
yin2) אִבְרףּ‎ 1352 wp לו‎ “TN 
iT: רש‎ wre: Sara me <= 
Joseph to Pharao_ said And Egypt ofland [the] all .over him 


FOP oy FID WAN) = 44. בַצְרְיִם:‎ YIN OD OP. אתו‎ 
hand his mana upliftshall not 976thee without §52{but](and) Pharao [am]I 
inte oy | יָרִים‎ Ww ּבְלְכְדָיף‎ ms] oN 
of name [the] Pharao called And Egypt of ₪ [the] allin feet his al 

SB  הָלְרִפ‎ Ne 2 IO PINS a oy 


878Asenath him to gave he and | ®7"7paaneah 8i7Zaphnath Joseph 
meses 
out went and womanto 9%7290n _ of priest 97S!Poti-pherah of daughter [the] 
END בַּ | פס פִֶת | פקן | א‎ 
thirty ofsona_ [was] Joseph And Egypt ofland [the] upon Joseph 
res | יוסם‎ v.40 (OER NP REP 
out went and Egypt of king Pharao of 5 [the] to standing hisin year 
ssn sa pe SE gang 
of Jand[the] all in[to] over passed and Pharao of faces [the](to)from Joseph 
YS 7 Tw לי‎ mer 
9615801007 the of years seven[the]in landthe made And Egypt 
sat] oat PNT em war. toy 
years seven food of whole [the] gathered he And handfuls [by] (to) 


לקְמצִים! | vee.‏ מקבץ | pad 1528 2 TS‏ פָּנִים 
cities the in[to] food [the] gave and Egypt ofland [the] in were which‏ 


mya 8 AN ose ya 96 שר‎ 

gave he surroundings her 532[in] [was] which city the of field[the] of food [the] 
mo PD So אל | סד ה‎ 

508 616 ofsand [the] פה‎ © corn Joseph up וי‎ And midst her in[to] 
הים‎ 2° a נצבר | יל‎ 54 | I 


counting no for countto ceased he that till might[ily] multiplying [in] 


aes ee Ee eR מה‎ 


ו 


192 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLI, 


in come would | 53064026 (in) sons two born was Joseph to And 


RRP OR TET v. 50. 
of daughter [the] Asenath him to bore whom famine the of year[the] 
“na moe > OT Se nw 
first-born the of name[the] Joseph called And On of priest Poti-pherah 


Pa PID‏ און! DU “MS Fo Np v.51.‏ הבּכור 
and | toil my of whole [the] God forget to me made for  Menasseh‏ 


msi “Say 0 op ory אֶלחִים‎ “83 “2 rey. 

second the -of name [the] And father my of house [the] of whole [the] 
הַפָנִי‎ py = MN) v.52, אבי‎ na “D2 

affliction my of land[the]in God fruitful me made for Ephraim called 6 

ONES NOD‏ }7 הפי | yRa oy‏ יי 

was which %4satiety the of years [the] seven completed were And 

Ty השב | עשר‎ Bae PEON. 5a. 

famine the % years ]616[ seven began And ; Egypt of land [the] in 
SS IO PS 


lands the allin famine a wasand Joseph said whatas in come to 
רֶלָב | בִכָלד | האַרָצות‎ oY vas לבא | בְּאֶשָר‎ 
of land [the] all hungered And bread was Egypt ofland[the] all in and 
YRS = בָּלד‎ DW = 56. ION TON | מְמָל | עֶרֶץ‎ 
spoke and 950 bread (the) to Pharao to people 816 cried and Egypt 
rae) oy? OO] pee מצְרים‎ 
you to say shallhe what Joseph to ye go Egypt allto Pharao 
p22 FO אלד‎ ED Drea לְכָלד‎ Tine 
opened and land the of faces all upon was famine the And do shall ye 


me) | דָארֶץ‎ Bp על‎ apy. se. ate 
Egypt fians the] to [corn] sold and _ [was] 6 in which all Joseph 
pox “an בְּהֶם‎ TEN 2 “hy יספ‎ 
earth the all And Egypt of land [the] i famine We strong was and 
VST Re sy מצסי‎ NA PI 
famine the strong was for Joseph to [corn] buy to Egyptto 8 
7] | פה מק‎ RP by לְצר‎ grag בא‎ 


earth the all in 
בד = הַאֶרֶץ:‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLII. 193 


CHAPTER 1 


Jacob saidand Egyptin %tcorm is that Jacob saw And 
בְִצרְיֶם ואמר = יקב‎ | DPM > 
heard have I_ behold aida he And another one at look ye will why sons his to 
פְמְנָתִי‎ ST WON > 2. PNT ma  ויִנָבָל‎ 
us to 9%8i{corn] i and thither down go Egyptin %8!corn is [there] that 
"22 ah Fey סַבָר בְּנְצְרְיִם | רְדד‎ wr. כִּי‎ 
down went And die may (we) not and live may we and therefrom 
= נתרלל‎ =  inray 80) maar sire 
Benjamin And Egypt from corn buy to ten Joseph of brothers [the] 
awa בר מִמִצרְיִם: .4 = וְצֶתד‎ “a> עשרה‎ For כו‎ 
said he for brothers his אמא‎ Jacob sent not Joseph of brother [the] 
Tx | בי‎ TOS “MS apse mag אַחִי יוסם כָאד‎ 
[corn] buy to ~ Israel of sons [the] in came pee harm a %S2him meet may lest 
Sam) בל יִשְרְאֶל‎ EM == אס‎ wp: oe 
Canaan ofland [the] in famine the was for incoming the of midst in 
we y3 Ne oem 
[was] he andthe upon [one] mighty the [was] (he} Joseph And 
הוא‎ VST OD הא הטלִיט‎ Fo =6 
of brothers [the] in came and earth the of people[the] all to selling [one] the 
TS REN PNT Ee 
sawAnd  earthto 1%faces[the with] himto themselves down awed and Joseph 
NT >. .ל‎ (ISIN DEN a>) “nnn mor 
953508206 himself made [but](and) them recognized and aa his Joseph 
יתבר‎ po TOS “hy Fer 
them to said 8 $84fthinos] hard them with flies and them to 
Bp ans קשות‎ Ons “ag STON 
buy to Canaan of land[the]from said they and in come ye have whence from 
בּצָן | בס *" המי | מְצץ | כִִּן בר‎ 
him recognized not they[but](and) brothershis Joseph recognizedAnd eating 
לא הפרהג;‎ Bn Umer fer "BR" v. 8. 1058 
72dreamed [had] he which dreams the J oseph remembered And 
pon may הֶחָלמות‎ my, or “ETT > > 


13 


194 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLII. 


of nakedness [the] | 866 to you [are]spies themto said he and f.303them to 


my “my לִרְאות‎ OMS obey. אַלָהֶם‎ WAND bi 
lord my no him to said they And in - are ye land the 
“SN | לא‎ TAN ויאמרף‎ v.10. | בּאתֶם!‎ ys 
man ofsons_ [are] us of All eating buy to came _ servants thy [but] (and) 
“UN PR MPD .ג‎ top TW) ANB THe 
spies servants thy been have not wel[are] upright [are] we one 


meg PRE | אמט ל דט‎ oH 


come have ye landthe ofnakedness[the] 2376186 no themto said he And 


Ona INT ming RONDO NM v. 5. 
ofsons [are] we brothers servants thy ten two | said they And see to 


"A SMR אחיםו‎ aD Sy me) aN + 1s.  !תוארל‎ 
father our with [is] [one]smallthe beholdand Canaan ofland[the]in one man 


Tay אֶד‎ RT OT BRO צדאד‎ 


that Joseph themto said And [more] no is one the and to-day 
הוא‎ Fo | DT ויאמָר‎ 14. |! SIT) | היום‎ 
this In ye [are] spies saying (to) youto spokeI which [is] 


MID 16. אַתֶּם!‎ ova ociond | אַלכֶם‎ HT TN 
here from out go shall ye 45911 985Pharao [of life] (lives) [the by] proved be shall ye 


mam oy iw חי‎ aN 
Send hither 37![one] small the brother your 95601 in going in except 
Wow 16. 1 | בְּבָוא אַחִיכֶם הקטן‎ OND 


bound be shall ye ye and brother your take shall he and one you from 
ONT BRN) אַחִיכֶם‎ “rN np") my p32 


not ifand you with [is] truth whether words your proved be shall and 


By oma"‏ | המת DOAN‏ וְִם" | לא 
them %87eathered Bethea [are] ye spies (that) Pharao [oflife] (lives) [the by]‏ 
חי Tw‏ כִּי BMS | FON v.17. SOMN DSTA‏ 

day the in Joseph them 60 said And days three -watch[ing] to 
יס | בִּם י‎ ops הַאמָר‎ vis. יָמִים!‎ mtb ag אלד‎ 
fearing [am] I (Gods) (the) 98Slive and ye do 178this third (the) 


השלישי | זאת | לש | הח a Sa‏ = יָא: 
upright If‏ 6צ bound be shall 989one brother your [are]‏ 
.19 אםד >02 DMs‏ אַחיכֶם “ON? ITN‏ 
of famine of corn [the] in bring go ye and watching your of house[the]in‏ 


me) papa maa‏ לב aS‏ העבון 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLII. 195 
me to bring shall ye [one] smallthe brother your And - 990018068 your 
הקטן סְּבִיאּ | אָלִי‎ BST | בִּחִיכֶם: .5.90 וְאֶד‎ 
so did they תה‎ die shall ye not and words עטסץ‎ verified be shall and 
כן:‎ ws דַבְרִיכֶם = וְלַא סמות‎ aN 


we [are] guilty indeed 352brother his to man a said And 
TER oa «SSN THY Now PN >. גפ‎ 


99!soul his of straitness [the] saw we which brother our 5%4upon 


Wwe a a על | פָחִילט | אש | הְאִיש‎ 
income has thereupon heard we תג 0%6ם‎ usto 992pity our imploring his in 
אש א הממ <לען | בְּאָה‎ Inn 
them Reuben answered And this (the)  991straitness the us to 
DAR. 7S ףעך‎ v.22. SANT IT אלינף‎ 
sin shall ye not saying (to) youto | 1 5816 not (whether) saying (to) 
לְאמֶר | אלד תחסאף‎ nabs cme | לאמר הלוא‎ 
required being [is] behold blood his also and heard ye not and youth the 5!0in 
RB | ונס" | צּמָו‎ AI NER 
interpreter the for Joseph [was]hearing that knew not they And 
הממליץ‎ oR rh | לא יט בָּי טסל‎ om > 
wept and them (upon) from himself round turned he And them between[was] 
325 para Bo v.24  !םֶתייִּב‎ 
them (with) from took he and them to spoke and them to returned he and 
prs? men) PS TBI BSE 
Joseph commanded And eyes their 55460 him bound and Simeon 
ror לְלִנִיהַם!; | .95 = יצו‎ ink oN isdn 
mana[to] silver their returntoand corn[with] 599653615 ענסם)‎ filled they and 
wy Be. Sen = בָּר‎ Bp Ty NIE 
did he and way the to provision themto. give toand | sack his [in]to 
wm 72 me oe mp pe Oy 
went and asses their upon corn their up lifted they And so them to 
PTA PO אֶת‎ NUT vee. ָהֶם פן!‎ 
provender give to sack his one (the) opened And there from 
לְתֶת מְסְפוא‎ | pW TN OTN MRS =. 57. | מִפּם!‎ 
of mouth תו [6ם5]‎ it behold and silverhis sawand %°Spernoctation in ass his to 
BB | הא‎ Te אֶתפספר‎ A a Te 
silver my returned been has_- brothers his to said he And wallet his 


"BOD הטב‎ SOS ON NY > 98. אמסחתו:‎ 


\ 


196 : GENESIS—-CHAPTER XLII. 


trembled they and heart their 94out went and wallet my in behold also and 


inne pap Rem RENATO) 
us to  God(s) did this what saying (to) %52brother his to mana 
p> DVR לָאמר | מה זֶאת עָשָה‎ Ps | אש אל‎ 
Canaan of land [the] to father their Jacob to came they And 
2 FSS IPAS | קב‎ ON ANGE > 
saying (to) them 9%%5meeting [things] the all him to announced and 
לְאמָר;:‎ On הקלת‎ “b> * היד את‎ 
[things] hard us with land the of lord(s) [the] man the Spoke 
nite | אֶחֶּל‎ VN “IN הָאיש‎ ODT v. 6. 
him %0 said we And land the [ones] spying as us 996fout] gave and 
TOS Wal =. 81. כְּמֶהִפְלִים אֶת לָאָרֶץ!‎ UN AP ' 
ten Two [ones] spying been have we not we [are] upright 


ָנִים אנְחְנ לא הנל 3025770 .89 “Ow‏ עשר 


[one] small the and otis 026 the father our ofsons brothers | [6ע8]‎ we 


OTS "228‏ בי TIN] | ASN‏ איננף והקטן 
us to said And Canaan of land [the]in father our with [is] day [this] (the)‏ 
היום “NN‏ אָבִינ בּארץ 17923 .88 > MON VAN")‏ 
upright that know shall I thisin land the of lord(s) [the] man the‏ 

אש | א מְאָרֶץ בְָּאת | re‏ | כָנִים 
[the] [for] and me with leave one the brother your [are] ye‏ ל of‏ 
ODS‏ אַחעם | הַאֶמד הלחו ORS‏ וְאֶתד רְעבון 
your in bring And goand 9%7take houses your‏ ו small the‏ ו 


aT > 5. 5) Mp | DSA‏ אֶת CDSN‏ הקטן 
[are] ye upright that We ye spies not that know me let and me 0‏ 

Ors = בי כָנִים‎ CRN כִּי לא כְרִבָלִים‎ TTR Re 
through travel may ye landthe and | טסץ‎ %0 giveshallI brother your 
כו‎ VST 7 5220 NY BPN hs 

mana behold and sacks their emptying they was it And 
איש‎ BT מקיהם‎ Opty, FM v. 8. 

998bs)lvers their of bundles [the] saw they and sack hisin silverhis of bundle [the] 


resp | את צְררְות‎ ok ipwa boa | צור‎ 


Jacob יי‎ to said And feared they and father theirand [there were] they 
Spo" DOE ANY =. se. וַיירָאף!‎ DTN ma 


Simeon and [more] nois Joseph childless made have ye me _ father their 


EPS Rh nna "DR DPSS‏ מכלן 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLII. 197 


99°them of all been have %me upon take will ye Benjamin and moreno is 


m2 MH "2 TPR PERN) UPS 
sons my (of) two [the] saying (to) father his to Becker 2 ו‎ 

“22 TO לאמר‎ PRN אֶל"‎ NT הלאמר‎ wv. 97. 
him give theeto in him bring shall I not if die make shalt thou 
‘ms tan אַבִיאָנף אי‎ ND “DS man 
not said he And thee 50 him return shall 1 Iand 9999080 my upon 
"ND aN >. 88. איבל אֶלֶיִף!‎ “2 “ “b9 
he and dead [is] jnother his for =. with aoa my down go shall 

™ בע םה כֶה a‏ | וא 

go shall ye 35which waythe in harm him met [if] 55980 left is 132alone he 

=n אשר‎ TTR אֶסיץ‎ NTA לי‎ 
Sheol to afflictionin 12000raynessmy 889down bring would ye (and) 3sher in 
מְאִפָה:‎ TBS שִבְסִי‎ Ty ont m3 


CHAPTER XLUI 


completed they as wasitAnd land the in heavy was famine the And 


2 UND Vv = SIND ay v. 1. 
said and Egypt from in brought they which corn the 1001686 to 
Tam Ty ET אד‎ OD 
said And food oflittlea usto buy return father their them to 


“AN vos. 3358 mora למ‎ mag aw | אִבִהֶם‎ DTN 
man the 51908 in 1002protested has protesting [in] ae (to) Judah him to 
הָאִיש‎ DB abc לאשר - הד‎ TT איו‎ 
you ב6נאו‎ [be] brother your 5516%0606 faces my see shall ye not saying (to) 

‘Doms STR NT ND Sa 


down go will we us with brother our sending artthou If 
5: - . 
m7 TIEN אחינ‎ “MN מְשלֶה‎ FT TON > > 
. דה הנה‎ * y ד‎ ee ee 21 x2 
down go shall we not sending [art]not thou if And food theeto buy willand 


72 MEW APRON == RS A? RI 
brother your ‘Siexcept faces my see shall ye not usto said manthe for 
Bm DWT NDE TN WNT כ‎ 
1003me to wrong 8 did what %0 + ו‎ said And you with [be] 
2 pn a> bet: אכֶם! | .6. האמל‎ 


198 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLII, 


said they And brother a fis] you to still whether man the to announce to 
SNM v. 7. ITN n> לְחמִיד ' | כָאיש  העוד‎ 
saying (to) 1birthourtoand 6590508 to | מהבע‎ the 1004asked 1004asking [in] 
stand mA A => wet. See bine 
announced we and brother a youto is whether living[is] father your still whether 
RT TT 
knowing [in] (whether) these (the) things (the) of 1006mouth [the] upon him to 
ar MAST DST 2 מל על‎ 
said And brother your down bring say willhe that 107know we should 
ויאמר‎ +. 8. (DST הורידל | אד‎ ND נָדַע‎ 
rise us let and mewith youth the | 577866206 father his Israel to Judah 
ְהלֶה אלד נִטְרְאֶל צְבִיו | מִלחָה נפער | אמי | התמה‎ 
we 1007balso die may we not and live shall we and go us let and 
cs | | ְצָה | הְחִיָה לָא | גת‎ 
him for surety be shallI 1 offspring our 1007balso thou 2980 
MaRS Nv. 8. ID 25 אַתָּה‎ 7 
thee to 9%5him brought have 1 not if him seek shalt thou hand my from 


"m7‏ מבקָשל “BN‏ לא הביאתיו אל 


days the all 7750166 to sinned have I(and) faces thyto 9% Shim set 876 7 and 
בָּלד הַיְמִים:‎ FP טאי‎ 722 TERT 
1008returned we now surely 1008(ourselves) delayed we notif For 
כֶּ- עַתֶּה | מָבְל‎ waa לולא‎ "Dv. 10. 
[bethis]if father their Israel them to said And 1008btimes two 8 
“SOS Otis ON. So זה"‎ 


vessels your in land the of 1909song the from 6 do this now 0 


oa | הארֶץ‎ nora AM AZ ANY Riss 192 
of little a and balm _ of little a present a man the to down bring and 
wa - הריד צָט | מךה ה בֶעָס | צָרִי‎ 
of silver And almonds and _ turpentine-nuts ladanum and spice 1910honey 
Pos) v.12. וּטְקְדִים:‎ p02 2) 9S =" 
returned (the) silver the and hand your in take 1011doubling 
os 2 בשח | סח‎ 
perhaps hand your תג‎ return shall ye wallets your of mouth [the] in 

2 אמִחְִכָם BET en‏ | אי 
imine and take brother your And [is] it mistake a‏ ו man-the to‏ 


מִמְמָּה הְוא! .18 . וְאֶתד DST‏ קחו SR aw TAP)‏ האיש: 


199 ו זא GENESIS—CHAPTER‏ 


-of faces[the]to 1912mercie(s) you to give shall 515Shaddai God And 


TON wa 
and other brother your you to 1013(away) sends [then] he and man the 
AS] “OS BRYN hy 2 new) האיש‎ 
took And childless be shall I childless been have 1 as ITand Benjamin 
APM > 15. prow ‘ay WN וְנִי‎ PIB 
took they silver of doubling [the] and ams (the) eift the men ie 

הְאנְשִים ROR TRU DS TPA TY‏ | לק 
[to] down went and arose and Benjamin and hand their [in]to‏ 53210706 
בח aera TE) ae TA‏ 
Benjamin them with Joseph saw And Joseph of 18008 ]66[ 60 stood and‏ 
iyo web tam‏ 6 >וא יסף Pomany py‏ 
_men the in bring house his upon [was] who [him] to said and‏ 
יאמל “UN?‏ על | DENIS NBT ra‏ 
me with for prepare and butcher-meat a butcher and house the to‏ 
nay nee Na‏ 2 א 
said as manthe did And 1014double-light the in men the eat shall‏ 
"AST ON TO a bat‏ 
Joseph of house [the] to men the man the in brought and Joseph‏ 
יפ mer ya ER TS NT Yo‏ 
of 532house the [to] in brought were they that menthe feared And‏ 
DIT INT? v. 8.‏ פִּי ma IRI‏ 
wallets our in returning the silver the of 446word[the] upon said and Joseph‏ 
RANA TSB] ENT For‏ 
us upon himself 19!5roll to in brought [are] we beginning the in‏ 
בְּחקה | אנט | מִבְאִים הכל 23 
assesour and servantsto us taketoand usupon 10!6himself fall make to and‏ 
MN] OB HR NIL]? OP PBI‏ חמרינז: 
of house[the] upon [was] who manthe to approached they And‏ 
.19 ליבשל Oy‏ דָאיש. | שד - ה 0 RS‏ 


' said they And house the of 532opening [the in] him to spoke and Joseph 


Taye Viaderger‏ פָּתַח הבְּיֶת | .90 + ולאמרף 
buy to beginning the in down went we 127downgoing[in] lord my 10!7pray‏ 

“au imma TD אי יש‎ 8 
%93pernoctation of place the to | ם1‎ came we that was it And food 


oan בהי פֶּ | באל | אֶלד‎ 92 tok 


— 


200 >. -*  GENESIS—CHAPTER XLII. 


of mouth[the]in[was] mana of-silver[the] behold and walletsour opened we and 


hand ourin it returned have we and weight its in silver our wallet his 
mona ink אמתחתר בַּסְפָּ במשקלי שב‎ 

not food buy 50 hand 2 down brought - other silver And é 

.22 .> וְכְסֶם אֶחר = הורךל Sok “AW. hs‏ לא 

peace said he And ות‎ our in[to] ו‎ our put who 212know we 


pis aN") v. 28. בּאַנִיתַחתִינל:‎ MEDD by מי-‎ a 
gave father your of God(s)[the] and God(s) your fear shall ye not you to [be] 


[ne | | ְפָם | אלד תִלָא | אֶלְהִיפֶם | ולחי‎ 
me to in come has_ silver your wallets your into | 8מ:ג10ג%'10‎ 2 you to 
PS NB פִספְמֶם‎ BENIN iowa 
man 616 in brought And ּ Simeon them to out go to made he and 

ONT Rom > >. PU אֶתד‎ BN nein 
washed they and water gave and Joseph of house[the]to men the 
"לפ ופך  מם | וצו‎ nya ONE hs 


gift the prepared they And asses their to provender gave he and feet their 
אֶתהַמָנְחָה‎ oa ves. בִסְפְוא | לְהמְריהם:‎ = JAM = רנְלִיחם‎ 
that heard they for | 01016-118[6ו10!400‎ the in Joseph of coming [the] 1 


“2 PA פא | יסף‎ | 
house the to Joseph in came And bread eat shall they there. 
mmad aot Nam v.26. | ב לחֶם!‎ bw 
house the to hand their in [was] which gift the him to brought they and 

mar ora yey מא לֶ‎ 
them & 1018basked he And earth [the] to ish to themselves down bowed and 
pr ONE לפ‎ emo לו‎ “a 
old the father your 19!9[is] health [in] whether said he and '1018>health to 
iT BERN pipe Tae) Dt 
[is] health said they And living 554yet he is(whether) said ye whom [of] 
pi TON v.28. 3 To אִמַרְתֶם‎ TaN 
bent they and , living 55480111 is he father our (to) servant your to 
ec שקה הק‎ wa למ‎ 
Benjamin saw and eyes [18 lifted he And themselves down bowed and 
PRIR ME NAD TPP | הְשָא‎ vee inne 


brother your this [is](whether) said and mother his of son [the] brother his 
א" בֶּךְ | שד נאפָר - ה אַחיכֶס‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLIV. 201 


1020thee to gracious be God(s) saidheand meto spokeye whom [of] 37!small the 


mM OPS א מאמר‎ BATS ey | הקטן‎ 
to imwards his 1021themselves strained for Joseph hasted And son my 
“3 warn 7703 כ‎ poi ay. so. 17a 
chamber המוא‎ the to in went he and weep to sought he a brother his 

apes Nom iga2 pan TN 
out went and faces his washed he And 1022there wept and 
ET OT yom =. ee ae 
himto [on] set they And bread f[on]set said and _ strong himself made and 
up) ware) v.s2. ויתאפק ויאמר | שימל כְחֶם!‎ 
him with eating the Egyptians the to and 132alone them to and 132alone 
למצלים | | הָאכָנִים | אתל‎ 2 
פשוסי11601‎ the with eat to ל‎ able be would not for 152alone 
DMT FEN | הַמִּצְרִים‎ yoo 8343 לְְצָם‎ 


faces his to sat they And Egypt to. [is it] (she) abomination for bread 
השב | לפנל‎ vas. לְמְצְרְיִם:‎ Nain | כמם כֶּ‎ 


1023minority his as [one] 37!small the and 1023birth-right his as first-born the 


הסיל | כִּבְבְרְת ון ער 
lifted he And 4140¢ompanion his to mana men the 1024wondered and‏ 
NO v.340 SD ON INT an‏ 
of 1925]ifting [the] much was and them upon faces his (with) from 1025liftings‏ 
משאות בְאֶת | BSP‏ מפְאֶת 
drank they and 1026hands five them all of 1025liftings [the] from Benjamin‏ 
במ | מממסְאית מ ane omy wa‏ 
him with full the to drank and‏ ] 
ay NT‏ 


CHAPTER זא‎ 


fill saying (to) house his upon [was] who[him] commanded he And 


nba לאמר‎ Oia yg אד‎ new. 1. 
1027]ift to able be would they as food s0[with] men the of wallets [the] 
ny posh Na | אכָל‎ NT aN 
And wallet his of mouth[theJinto mana _ of silver[the] put and 


SRS RR‏ = וְאַתד 


202 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLIV. 


of wallet[the] ofmouth[the]Jinto putshalt thou 128silver(the) of cup[the] cup my 


bie OS BRN‏ 23 אַמְתְחַת 
did he and cornhis of silver[the] and 371[one] small the‏ 95188 [6ם+] of word‏ 
הקט ואת פסם | oe on)‏ 


off sent were men the and bright was morning The spoke he which Joseph 


ry | הְהְאַכְשִים‎ ote - הַבּקר‎ >. tay WS יספ‎ 


1029away farmadethey not citythe outwent They asses theirand they 

ve 2 ₪- 4 

foam Tan‏ .> הֶם ONS?‏ אֶתהְעִיל לא הרחיקף 
behind run rise house his upon [was] who [him] to said Joseph and‏ 
“as Foi‏ לאשר “by‏ בלתךל = “am (Ea “tap‏ 
ait es , . = ar ait :‏ 
why them to | 82088080 and them near comest thou [then] and men the‏ 
a2 PR YON) one Dw‏ 
35which this [is] not Whether good 142under evil 109000016 ye made‏ 


“ty ont | טובה: => הלא‎ mom mn מִלמְתם‎ 


1% בג‎ 1031divine would he divining [in] he and 95% בג‎ lord my drink would 


‘a wn חש‎ oot בה‎ CR Om 
spoke and them near came he And 1032did ye which 1032wrong be to made ye 
"a7 oye = 6.  :םתישע‎ TN =) aa 
what to himto _ said they And these (the) words (the) them to 
m2 | אַלִיו‎ ON. TEN | הַדְּבָרִים‎ my DN 
servants thy to it be far [are] these (the) words the as lord my speak should 
TR Oe Ty OP CSB 
found we which silver [the] Behold [is] this (the) word the as doing from 


משת בר | מה =>הן a a‏ 


Canaan of land[the]from thee to returned we wallets our of mouth[the]in 


B22 OTN Bey ys 
gold oor silver lord(s) thy of house [the] from steal we should how and 
ee וא 2 ית אל‎ 
[be]he 6680 (and) servants thy from בננב[1039‎ with found be shall 1933Which 
na} Taw RS NYDN v8 
also said he And servants to lord my to beshall we we also and 


“BR THN v.10, 1032 | קְאַל‎ INR TR OD) 
1033him with found be will 16 1933which [be] it so words [6ע8] עטסץ‎ 8 now 
rs שָצָא‎ “ON פָּך חא‎ BIRT ANY 
hasted they And innocent beshall ye and servant meto 26 shall he 
מחרו‎ yaa. TO? NR BEN] 7S} שא‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLIV. 203 


opened they and earth the to wallet his 352man a down brought and 
: אמתחתו | ארצה ריפח‎ TR היורידף איש‎ 
small the in and began he 103 7 the in patched he And wallet his 352man a 
eps) | החל‎ Sia wa vie. איש אִמְתַחְתו:‎ 
Benjamin of wallet [the] in cup the found was and 1035al] made he 
yaa הַפָּבִי בּאמסחת‎ nea פלת‎ 


ass his (upon) - מ8ם952‎ 8 loaded and clothes their rent they And 
חמון‎ PR CED WTP >. 


brothers his and Judah in went And city the to returned they and 
SRD Te 14.  :הֶריִצֶה‎ as 

fell they and there 554(he) still [was] he and J oseph of house [the] to 
ופ‎ be Rip 

deed the what Joseph them +0 spoke And earth [the] to faces his to 

Tie Ta לָהֶם | יסף‎ TON v.15. ITN << 

divining [מ:]‎ that ye ?!2know not (whether) done have ye which this (the) 
יִחְתַם כָר = מש‎ | A הזה פאר‎ 

say we shall what Judah said And Ias [is] who mana divine shall 


ינחש | איש אשר ve HD‏ יְהוּדָה TTA‏ פאמר 


4036ourselves us justify we shall 1936whatand speak we shall what -lord my 0 


pros? הממדה‎ “an הד‎ “sand 
servants us behold servants thy of iniquity [the] [out] found (Gods) (the) 
puss בד הצ‎ 1 TS RQ BE 
cup the found was 1036bwhich 1007balso we 1007balso lord my to 
הת‎ | i a? i ףנ‎ 
man the this* doing from meto it be far 1 he And. 1036bhand his in 
זאת האש‎ nim | כִי‎ onbon אנד‎ 7. rips 
me 50 ibe shall he 1036bhand his in cup the found was 1036bwhich 
> TR הא‎ W720 PSE שד | כְצָא‎ 
near came And father your to ‘safety to upyego yeand servanta 


Dy o> dy che ae‏ אַבִיכֶםן | vis.‏ ונש 
servant thy now speak shall lord my 117pray said and Judah _ him to‏ 
ToS‏ יְהוּדֶָה FAN)‏ בִּי ON Sar oR‏ עמ 


servant thy 5191 angerthy kindled be notand lordmy 56301 ears[the]in word a 


7s FESS 
servants his asked lord My 1037[is] Pharao 85 1037thou [art] as for 


TIT MS ONG Rye. | כְּפַרְלָה:‎ yia2 כ‎ 


204 GENESIS—CHAPTER זא‎ 


said we And brother a or  fathera youto | 18 (whether) saying (to) 
“AN v.20. GM “IR | אָב‎ ORD לָאמַר | הִיִש-‎ 
1038days 016 of [one] born and old fathera usto is [there] lord my to 


wr = oO ₪ Cm oR‏ 271 ָנִים 
mother his to (he) alae he left was and dead [is] brother his and fone] little a‏ 
ohm ome RP‏ הא teat ob‏ 
him ye bring servants thy to saidst thou And him loves father his and‏ 
mt a> ee v.21, STS‏ 
not lordmy to said we And him upon eye my set wilI and me to‏ 


Mh Hy Sy מאמָל‎ oe ere eB 
father his 889he left and father his leave to youth the able be shall 


Tk TS SPI TSS MS לזב‎ BET BBR 
down come shall not if servants thy to 981086 thou And 889died he (and) 
iis לא‎ “DS FID = וַתאמֶר אֶלד‎ = 23. m2) 
faces my see to add shall ye 6 you with [one] little the brother your 
sap mist FRC ND DERN | מקסן‎ | BSS 
announced we and fathermy servantthy to up went we that was itAnd 
₪ אָבי‎ | FISD אֶל‎ Pd DATA wee 
buy yereturn father our said And lord my of words[the] him to 
“ay aw PN | ויאמ‎ v.25. ON “a3 m לד‎ 
down go %0 able be shall we 0% said we And food of little a us to 
ni bon ND TN >.96. SDS  דמעְמ ל‎ 
for ה‎ go [then] we (and) us with [one] little the brother our 18 4 
. אתל ירי‎ ERT SB By 
brother our 1939and | man the of faces [the] see to able besshall we not 
aT פֶּני האיש‎ hin’ be x 
us 60 father my servant thy said And us with notis [one] little the 
OS NTA TAN > .לפ‎ SRN EP | הקסן‎ 
one the out went And wifemy meto bare two that know(ye) ye 


DR DEN‏ כִּי OS > 58 ty o> ob ow‏ הָאֶחד 


not and rent been has he 127renting [in] surely said I and me (with) 4 


ar מפר | המר | א | טם מ‎ 
(with) from פנבף [6מס]‎ also took ye §59[if] And here 594till him saw I 


pa TM SOD v.20, I ראית עדא‎ 
10000rayness my down bring would ye (and) harm [some] him metand faces my 


TN onan tS‏ טְבָתִי 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLY. 205 


servant thy to [is] *040coming my 88 now And Sheol to 1039bevil in 
אד לבה‎ “Nad ופה‎ 80. (Re Ay 


soul hisin bound[is] soul his and us with notis youth the and father my 
Mwe Twp WE] URNS ESET] RN 
dies he [then] (and) youth the isnot that 574seeing his as is it [then] (And) 


na) אִין | חנָער‎ oD ine וְהָיָה‎ 1. 
father our servant thy of hair gray [the] servants thy down bring and 
we TT ney Ty PTR והורידו‎ 
for surety become 18% servant thy |56 Sheol to affliction in 

“rN ay כ עברה‎ = se ERD ביל‎ 
him bring shall I not if saying (to) father my with (from) youth the 
TaN ND “oN | לאמר‎ "ON py הלער‎ 
now And © ' days the all father my 773to 104!sinned have I (and) thee to 
MD} =. 98. הַחְמִים:‎ “2 “END ‘neem Tes 
lord my to servant a youth the 1420f instead servant thy now 1042sit may 
FRET TN 
up 60 1 shall how For brothers his with up go shall youth the and 
איף | אעלה‎ MD 86 | אֶחָיו‎ “OD bye "DE 
evil the 626(in) see shallI lest mewith notis youth the and father my to 
72 NN BL CIN ENE NON 
father my 1043find shall which 


SAN צֶתד‎ NEED TUN 


CHAPTER XLV. 


all 717to himself strong make to Joseph able was not And 
הל לכל יוסם - = לְהַסאפק לפ‎ ea 
man every out go make )וס‎ 07106 he and him 535upon standing [ones] the 
איש‎ 759s Nap er) הפצבים‎ 
of ו‎ making [the] in him with man 8 stood notand me535(upon) from 
oyna איש אתו‎ TaD “NY בכר‎ 
Weeping into voice his gave he And brothers his & Joseph 
ma אֶת- קל‎ EM > =. יוסָם אֶלד = אֶחָיו‎ 


spoke And Pharao of house [the] [it] heard and Egypt [ians the] heard and 
ולאבזר‎ v. 8. 19D ma woo" px, ריבע‎ 


re, 


~~ 


206 - GENESIS—CHAPTER XLV. 
living [is] father my yet(whether) Joseph [am]I brothers his to Joseph 
הטד 28" חי‎ oO | ON AR וש‎ 
דה‎ eT ה ל‎ Ps ד נדינ‎ 4 4 
1044startled were they for him answer )60( brothers his could not and 
op לשת אלד‎ yh 
meto now nearcome brothershis to Joseph said And faces his from 


a>) > | בד‎ TOS | יוסם אֶלד‎ Want. 4 {TB 


whom brother your Joseph f[am]I_ said he and near drew they and 


“EP eS eRe? a 8 ane) mwa") 
not and anguish in be shali ye not now And Egypt to (me) sold ye 
Ss! תעצבל‎ Nm + =. Tawa Cn BAD 
1045]iving to for hither me _ sold ye that eyes א‎ in 857burn shall it 
mre op TD אמִי‎ os Pp Ppa | חל‎ 
[is] ae the yearstwo 860this (For) faces your % God | סג‎ sent 


ְְחְנִי אָלְמִים | לפְנִילָם | 6> בהזה | פְְִיִם | a‏ 

of nothing [be will] which [in] years five 237bstilland landthe ofinward[the]in 
₪ שר‎ we | תול‎ OP 

set to faces your to (Gods) me sent has And harvest of and ploughing 

mia = פְפְנִיבֶם‎ SI RO 


escape an to youto 1046live make to and earth the in 1045byemnanta you 0 


> |. ל | תְארִית | בֶַּרֶץ - וְלְהְחיִית‎ 
(Gods)(the) but hither me sent have you not now And great 


בְּדּלָה! .8 nip v.‏ לָאד אַתֶּם פְלַחְתֶּם אתי DyNT "2 THT‏ 


house his all to lord a to and Pharao to father a to me set he and 


ra 32 FP OM 
fathermy to upgoand_ ye Haste Egypt of land [the] all in ruleraand 


|) A =. ּמטָל בִּבָלד | אֶרֶץ מְצְרְיֶם!‎ 
(Gods) me set Joseph son bs said ee him NS 190say ye [then] anil 
אֶלהִים‎ yay For yr Tey פָה‎ Te | BAT 
1046bstand shalt thou not meto downcome Egypt allto lordato 


em RT eR 22 TN? 
me to near artand Goshen of land[the]in 8166086 thou [then] And 
Sn - בְאְִץְ‎ HIP) > 10. 
herd thy and flock thy and sons thy of sons [the] and sons thy and thou 
ףא יכלה‎ TR אה ובל בי‎ 
237586111 for there thee hold [then] I And thee %0 [is] that all and 


Tz 2 פֶם‎ AMS MN ea. 7 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLY, 207° 


house thy and thou 1047(away)takenbeshalt thou lest famine [is] years 8 


טש op Bae ad‏ אתה = יחה 
seeing [are] _ eyes your behold And thee to [is] that all and‏ 
pay PI) v.12. $95 “ras 701‏ ראות 
speaking the [is] mouth my that «Benjamin brother my of eyes [the] and‏ 
a 22]‏ 5 פָר a‏ 
Ligypt in 147bweightmy all father my to announce[then] yeAnd you to‏ 
DMT] +. 38. rosy‏ לאָבִי | אֶתדכָּלִד | כְּבודָ" | בִמְצרִיִם 
ה down bring (ye) and haste ye and seen Have ye what of whole[the]‏ 
opin oma ONT TWD‏ 
Benjamin of neck(s) [the] upon fell he And 2 father my‏ 
אד “ya"23 “NIX “bp DB v.14. {OFT | "aN‏ 


kissed he And neck(s) his upon wept Benjamin and wept and brother 2 
“pit vis. SPINS לד‎ moa | yan עשי וּך-‎ 


spoke thereafter and them upon wept and brothers his all 759(to) 

פָ  Pm oof pM UTR‏ דבח 

Pharao of house [the] 532[in] heard was voice the And him with brothers his 

mp rs שבי‎ DPT 16. SIPS | אֶחי‎ 

of eyes [the]in good was it and 7 of rowers [the] come haye saying (to) 

לארה בא 0 ₪ כ eo‏ 

Joseph to Pharao 5810 And servants his of eyes [the] in and Pharao 

ג aD Pat)‏ .17 האמר פרְלה “by‏ יוסם. 


in come go and beast[s] your up load yedo this brothers thy to say 
AND | הְלְכּד‎ DSTA MN מענל‎ TD זאת‎ OTN גמד אל‎ 

houses your «and father SS ye take And Canaan ; of land [the] to 
DER TN] OPIN HY Peis. 1D | עצה‎ 


of land [the] of good [the] you %0 give willI and meto income and 


ys - אֶד מש‎ STN NUN 
10475 command shalt thou And land the of fat[the] yeeatand Egypt 
2 OT ריס וְְלִי שת הלב‎ 
offspring your to waggons Egypt of land[the]from טס‎ 60 take 60 this 
Boeo> | עָנָלוּת‎ ort tg Bb np עו‎ NT 
in come 2 6 father ₪ +6 / [then] and wives your to and 
ie | טא‎ 4 


-of good [the] for vessels your upon spare shall not eye your And 


Sete aa על‎ ohm | וְִיכְכֶם אלד‎ + 20. 


208 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLV. 


of sons[the] so did And [is] it youto Egypt of land [the] all 
בכר‎ 9 QT 21. IN os BN vy “2 


of 1048hcommandment[the] upon waggons Joseph themto gave and Israel 


2 “oe omy יסף‎ Be AM NTO 
gave [16 them of all To way the to provision them to gave and Pharao 


we ee הרי‎ OB 
three gave he Benjamin to and garments of changes 950man the to 
oy yore nese | שש מפִית‎ 
father his to And garments of changes five and silver [shekels] of hundreds 
TANT 95. הלפת פְמָלֶת:‎ wet fee niga 
Egypt ‘of good [the] from 1048up lifting asses ten 1049this as sent he 
psa שב‎ met; | חמרים‎ aye. PND | טח‎ 
1050feeding and bread and corn 1048up lifting she - asses ten and 
ei oy) בָּר‎ NG TY 
away went they and brothers his sent he And way the %0 father his to 
רילכף‎ TOS “my וישלה‎ ves | לפרף!‎ | pond 


up went they And way the in 105lanory be not themto _ said he and 
+ oP . 96. PTD wm ואמר | אְֶהֶם אלד‎ 
father ו‎ Jacob to Canaan 53201 land[the] in[to] came ae Egypt from 
(DPSS קב‎ ON PP PS ובאל‎ 27 
237that and [is] living Joseph 2370766 saying himto announced they And 
3) Soc pot cas ,לאמר.‎ ab: IS" v. 26. 
heart his cold was and Egypt of land [the] allin ruling fis] ₪6 
-פפָג | ל‎ en | חא מל ב‎ 
of whole [the] him 60 spoke they And them to believed he not for 
2 MN TPR TET eer 102 | PANE ND 


waggons the sawhe and themto spoke he which Joseph of words [the] 
mig MS NT OPN BT WN הב יס‎ 
Jacob of breath [the] lived and him  1948up lift to Joseph sent which 


אד טח יס כלְטָאת | “Am ips‏ הח ְקָב 
Joseph 237766 [is it] much Israel said And father their‏ עמ son‏ 
אַבִיהֶםן .28 Ti NT TEN v.‏ טסם | ב 


die shall 1 562before him see willI and go willI living [is] 
may | חי אלכה ואראפל בסרם‎ 
Tt לקש‎ : weve דה יבצק‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLVI, 209 


CHAPTER XLVL 


Beer 60 in came and himto [was]that alland Israel journeyed And 

. iu . ו‎ . 
TNA ויבא‎ 5 “ty So יראל‎ YO" +. 1. 
spoke And Isaac father his of God(s) [the] to sacrifices offered and sheba 


Wa v.2. יְצחֶק:‎ PSN לאלתי‎ DART | mam™ «= paw 
Jacob Jacob said and night the of visions [the] in Israel to God(s) 
Spe תקבו‎ TaN ST RTE ONTETD ITN 


father thy ofGod(s)[the] Godthe [am]I said he And me behold said he and 
ToS | TPN | הָאָל‎ OTN הַאמֶר‎ vs. SET TON 
great nationato for Egypt to down going from | fear shalt thou not 


אד | תִּרָא מרדה mika‏ 2“ לט" בּדול 
ITand Egy pt to thee with eon go shall I I there thee set shallI‏ 
אטימף | iO‏ >>מְבִי | “SN Tas yay TS‏ 
hand his setshall J oseph and up going [in] also up go thee make shall I‏ 
אלה דכה עה | ph‏ שת mk‏ 
-1052up lifted and Beer-sheba from Jacob arose And eyes thy upon‏ 
Spe ORNs PE Oe‏ בִבְּאֶר = NE sag‏ 
and offspring their and father their Jacob Israel of sons [the]‏ 


TN Bp MND | יקב | אַבִיהֶם‎ my be 


him 1052up lift to Pharao sent ו‎ waggons the aon wives ier 


fink mst> ry noo שר‎ nasa bi 
which  1054substance their 4 1053cattle(s) their took they And 
“UN ba. - מִקְנִמֶם | וְאֶת-‎ OTR OTP >> 
J Bon Egypt to in came they and Canaan _ of land [the] in acquired they 
eT PONS 152) 
him with sons his of sons[the]and sons His him with seed his all and 
rs ra עה חש אתה > ב ב‎ 
in brought he 8660 his all a sons his of daughters[the]and daughters his 
way or on om ב‎ 
Israel of sons [the] of names [the] [are] these And gypt to him with 
ea nia TBR) = 8 אתו מצרומה ו‎ 
ד‎ Jacob of first-born [the] sons his and ‘J acob Egypt to incoming the 
VENT יקב‎ "53 a Be הבאים‎ 


4 


20 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLVI. 


_Hezron and Phallu and Hanoch [were] Reuben | 01 sons [the] And 


> בנ וא ףד ולא וצו 
Ohad and Jamin and Jemuel Simeon of sons [the] And Carmi and‏ 
PR en dT‏ וקד 
[woman] Canaanitish the of son [the] Shaul and Zohar and Jachin and‏ 
שה שר ' oe‏ בך- = mye‏ 
Merari and Kehath Gershon [were] Leyi of sons [the] And‏ 
WP yu.‏ לוי גשן | gp‏ הּמְרָרִי: 
Pharez and Shelah and Onan and Er Judah _ of sons [the] And‏ 
ye) ee PN OP Bw ae‏ 
were and Canaan of land [the]in Onan and Er died[but](and) Zarah and‏ 
חחח 2 YR Pi‏ פק we‏ 
[were] 1588082 of sons [the] And Hamul and Hezron Pharez of sons [the]‏ 
ה 1 ee eC ee‏ שאל 0 
Zebulon of sons [the] And Shimronand Joband Phuvah and Tolah‏ 
תולע maz‏ ויב ושמְרן! | .14 בנ at‏ 


whom 1:68 ofsons[the] [are] These Jahleel and Elon and Sered [were] 
“IND RITE > = או רחאלו‎ Te 


all daughter his Dinah = and Padan-aram in Jacob to _ bare she 

22 yD ER PAT 

ofsons[the] And three and thirty daughters his and sons his of soul[s] [the] 
שלשים וְשַלֶש:  .16 עבנ‎ ris Ta wes 


Areliand Arodiand Eri Ezbonand Shuni' Haggiand JZiphion Gad 
שרק רלו‎ eas) ותה של‎ Te ד‎ 
Beriah and Ishuiand Ishuaand Jimnah Asher of sons [the] And 


rei: 


ree  ףטו כ רכה‎ >? 
Malchiel and Heber Beriah of sons [the] and sister their Serah and | 
oS ea שח | אתם תל‎ 


Leah to Laban gave whom Zilpah of sons [the] 0 These 
m2 ee NTT, w 18. 


of sons [The] soul[s] ten six Jacobto these baresheand daughter his 
"Wav. .פג‎ 1H] Tee dy oped Tams ED בףל‎ 

Joseph to born was [there] And ד‎ and ל‎ Jacob of wife Rachel 
por TM 90 TPA rp Spe ney OT 


of daughter Asenath him to bare whom Egypt of land [the] in 
72 rey B® OT WS Bs ONS 


5 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLVI. 211 


of sons[the] And Ephraim and Manasseh 97502 of priest Poti-pherah 
iver IDTEN HY] amy אֶן‎ PE Te 


Bhi Naaman and Gera Ashbel and Becher and Belah [were] Benjamin 


ברמ | בלל SY)‏ = אחי 
[are] These Ard and Huppim and Muppim _ Rosh and‏ [6ג6] 808 of‏ 
הא מִפִים | הְפִּם | Te TN‏ בל 
ten four 34soul all Jacob +0 232born wasit whom Rachel‏ 
ל שר ילד pape‏ פפט sippy‏ 
Jahzeel [are] Naphtali of sons [the] And Hushim Dan of sons [the] And‏ 
TODA > ₪‏ דֶן SR. WD v.24 SDT‏ יחצאל 
whom Bilhah of sons[the] [are] These Shilem and Jezer and Guni and‏ 
aoe a ey, . es TER Coe ora‏ וק 
all Jacob 600 these bare she and daughter his Rachel to Laban gave‏ 
ROR?‏ כ S302 PS TS TM‏ 92" 
Egypt to Jacobto 422coming the 34soul — All seven 34soul‏ 
WED‏ מְבְעָה! .56 . ape | AABN west “ba‏ מצרימה 
of Sapte] of 4 [the] 105501 separation[the]from loin his of 122out 5‏ 
שא eb PP‏ םה קש 
whom Joseph | of sons [the] And sixand sixty | 94800 all. Jacob‏ 
קב HB) oy wey “be‏ .7פ. תי יס = “wy‏ 
of house[the]to 34soulthe ofall two 34soul Egyptin himto 232born was it‏ 
sais‏ לֶו oe.‏ נְפֶש Dow‏ בָּלִד | WET‏ לב 
ה sent he Judah And en Heypt to 422in coming the‏ 
עקב הַבְּאֶה nome;‏ שבעים! rey FT MN) = es.‏ 
in came they and Goshen 60 faces his to 1056see make to Joseph to faces ae‏ 
oh Ne‏ 2 פְְּמָה | הבא 
up went and chariot his Joseph 17bound And Goshen of land [the] to‏ - 
mem) aya FOP TON >. ER TN‏ 
fell and 1%8him to seenwasheand Goshen to father his Israel meet to‏ 
9 יְשְרְאֶל | שָבֶיד = ari)‏ ורא Spy PSN‏ 
said And 237beontinuance neck(s) his 2 wept and neck(s) his upon‏ 
עקש Tarp aE‏ = לקש PORES‏ עור .80 .צ AN"‏ 


faces thy seeing my after time [this] (the) die me 166 Joseph to Israel 
TIES THN ON EE. Fo ON NTE 
to and brothers his to Joseph said And alive 237b[art]thouyet that 
Ser omy oN OPO TaN v.32. on לורף‎ 2 


212 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLVI. 


Pharao to announce me let and up goshallI father his of house [the] 


TSN m3‏ אֶיָלָה TEN)‏ וג 
[were] who father my of house[the] and brothers my him to say me let and‏ 
וָאמִבָה = nS‏ אחי “aN > mH‏ 


of [ones] feeding [are] menthe (26 meto incomehave Canaan 011860 [the]in 
UT - ב אי‎ PPR 


34herd their and | 54100 their and were they | 1059084066 of men for flock 


Sas oe) Tap WP NE 
that 105906 it should And in brought they them to [is] that all and 
בי‎ TT v. 83. הביאף;‎ o> מל אשר ה‎ 
doings your [are] what | 1059387 would he and Pharao you (to) call would 

‘oem 73 המר‎ 22 
servants thy been have cattle of men | 18988 would ye [then] (And) 
7122 וְארְתָם אטר מקה וט‎ v. 6 
10608[50 |86 1060also 8 this till (and) youth our[of days the] from 
“pa ET DE nny בינ דד‎ 
for ו‎ of land [the] in sit may ye [that] order in fathers our 
כר‎ oS Un RAEN 
flock of [one] feeding ofall [is] Egypt of abomination an 
ה צצאן:‎ 3 «Oma main 


CHAPTER XLVIL. 


father my said and Pharao to announced and Joseph in came And 


"ay | וַיאמָר‎ | snp sa "ל‎ NO > 


them to [is]that all and 34herd their and 34flock theirand brothers myand . 


ee a ְדָם | ה‎ De) “AN 
of land [the] in them behold and Canaan _ of land [the] from in come have 
v3 Dat) pe V3 "sa 
men five took he brothers 8ום‎ of 109160 [the] from And Goshen 
cuss TERT TD TAN מ .9 = וקה‎ 
to Pharao said And Pharao of faces [the] to them stand to made and 
“OR TPB WENA = 5. | ה פִרְפֶה!‎ RED pass 
10620f [one] Ceding Pharao to saidtheyand doings your [are] what brothers his 


mp Sy ee או מה‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER ,זזט,דא‎ 213 


saidthey And fathersour 1960also we 0 1062servants thy [are] flock 
TWN" + 4. SINR “DA UI “Os 123 Wwe 
fis]feeding ofnothing for comehave we land thein sojourn to Pharao to 
כ א מִרְפָה‎ Tox yr “2 | לד פַּרְפה‎ 
of land [the] in famine the is heavy for servants thy to [is] which flock the 9 
yes =o בד ככק‎ yaa בי‎ WE לצ‎ 
Goshen of land [the] in servants thy now sitmay nowand Canaan 
בפץ | ה‎ | a קט תה שב גא‎ 
brothers thy and fatherthy saying Joseph to Pharao said And 
ות‎ FR  רלאל‎ meh Sy פרלה‎ ome = = 
[is] (She) faces thy to Egypt of land [The] thee to come haye 
Se | באה חי >+צץ‎ 
brothers thy and father thy sit make land the of 10634000 being [the] in 
TR TS PATS השב‎ PH =o 
are and 2!2knowest thou ifand Goshen of land [the]in _ sit shall they 
“o" mst" “oy 70 yu haw 
086616 [the] ofchiefs them settest thou [then] (and) 1%64strength of men 2 in 
mp2 חל ב‎ oa BS 
father his Jacob Joseph in come to made And me 50 fis] which anes 
Tas | אד זל = .7 שקבא יוסם אֶתד עקב‎ Se 
Pharao Jacob blessed and Pharao of faces[the]to him stand made and 
PMS ילקב‎ Pan As >) wiyas" 
ofyears of days[the] Ss how Jacob to Pharao_ said And 
“30 "2 map יקקב‎ “8 FSB WN" > 8. 
of years [the] of days [the] Pharao to ei said And lives thy 
ימי סי‎ FB EN קב‎ TENT =5- חף:‎ 
were eyil and few year hundred and thirty | [6ג]‎ sojournings my 
הל‎ Pe pa md | כְאֶת‎ pd “0 
of days [the to] near come face they notand livesmy of years [the] of days [the] 
ימל‎ “mS So Spal aa ₪" ימל‎ 
sojournings their of days [the] in fathers עב‎ 8% [the] of years ‘[the] 
rope "2 HEN חי‎ ee 
of faces [the] (to) from out went and Pharao Jacob | blessed And 
לי‎ NEN FETS שלב‎ TBD « = 
gave and brothers his and father his Joseph | 516 1°66made And Pharao 
mh | יסף א צָבִיו וְאד אֶחָל‎ agin > .גג‎ ine 


214 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLVII, 


land the of 10638000 being [the] in Egypt - of land [the]in possession them to 


ie בְּפֶרֶץ = נצרים מב‎ CM BP 
Joseph sustained And Pharao commanded 88 Rameses of land[the]in 


Bor בלכל‎ ie, Ine eS ND בא | תְנסס‎ 
father his of house [the] all and brothers his and father his 


Te om. Sp ony, | אש ואד עד‎ 
all in- not[was] bread And offspring the of 1¢67mouth[the]to bread [with] 
“Se RITE iets. cote? לי‎ o> 
of land[the] ‘68languishedand mightily faminethe washeavy for iia the 

7 כֶּי | כָבד 3 | מָאד mb‏ ארץ 
gathered And faminethe (of faces the) from boned of land [the] and Egypt‏ 
poz‏ וארץ 229" 2572" $2371 .14 .+ Upe‏ 
Egypt of land[the]in [one]found(the) silver the of whole [the] Joseph‏ 
IN nwa Fan 5) “me fon‏ מצרים 
[ones] buyi ing [were] they which corn the [for] (in) Canaan of land [the] in and‏ 
שאץ 7 לק בִּמָר | אְשֶר הכיס 


completed was And Pharao ofhouse[the]to silverthe Joseph brought and 
Brivis. $992 Ama Foams For ויבא‎ 


in come and Canaan of land [the] from and Egypt of land [the] from silver the 


non jmp gay fee Ba 
what to and bread us give saying (to) Joseph to Egypt all 

maz) Bp MR הֶבְחד‎ ND FD OS BTA כ‎ 
said And silver [the] failed has [because] (that) thee before aie we shall 
NA v.16. פסם:‎ DEN - = ea = 
if cattle(s) your [for](in) youto give willland cattle(s) your ye give Joseph 
oS בְִקְנִיכָם‎ BBP TERN) | Pa CEO 
gave and Joseph rs cattle(s) וה‎ in brought they And silver failed has 


WD = הביא | אֶמִקנִיָם = אֶלד יוסם‎ = a, OD OBS 
of acquisition [the] ®62[for] (in) and horses the §62[for](in) bread Joseph them to 
pas mota ond poh bab 
asses the 662[for] (in)and cattlethe of acquisition [the] [ע552]10‎ (in) and flock - 
הבר ובְחמלִים‎ mapa הצאן.‎ 
year 6 בג‎ acquisition their all662[for](in) bread the872in 1069them possessed he and 
2 במ | בִּכָ‎ are 
in came they and [that] (she the) year the ee wasAnd “ [that] (she the) 
ותתם הפנה ההוא ויבאף‎ vis. I 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLVII, ald 


hide shall we not him +0 said and second the year the in him to 
לָא | נְכְחָד‎ DENN tia TEN 


of acquisition [the] and silver the is completed when that lord my from 


mys moet | מ 00 ₪9 | פְפ‎ 
if not lord my of faces[the]to left was not lord my to beast the 
“DS PR NERY ON eran 
1060also eyes thy 56460 die we shall Why ground our and | 000 our 
Oa | תָי‎ 
bread the [for](in) 662groundour and us acquire groundour 10608180 we 
pnba MIS וְאֶת‎ DOR Tp MAN "ba ony 


seed give and Pharao to servants ground ourand we be shall we and 
a | ה | אנחט ואמתמל = לְבָדִים לְפרפה‎ 


waste lie shall not ground the and _ die shall we not and live shall we and 


TIT nag NY aa‏ לָא | תִשֶם: 
Pharao to Egypt of ground[the] of whole [the] Joseph acquired And‏ 
NTN “bo “rN AG pH wv. 20.‏ נצלים לפרפה 
was for field his 352man a Egypt sold for‏ יי them eas‏ 

Bey PIR TTR 
1070people the And Pharao to land the was and famine the 

SR cL eS עב מחדה‎ 
of border [the] of end [the] from cities the to it 17lover go to made he 

“DADs mp pep? sins To 
not priests the of ground [the] Only end its till (and) Egypt 


MONET PON Pee ממ ףד קְצחיה‎ 


Pharao (with) from [was] priests the to 1972appointment an for acquired he 


TBR‏ ככ pA‏ לְהנִים oN‏ פרלה 
thereupon Pharao them to gave which 10972appointment their ate they and‏ 
אנ | pen “AS‏ טר by jp‏ פִרְלה per‏ 
Behold people the to Joseph said And ground their sold they not‏ 


TaN > 5. TON MS 2 ND‏ יסף אֶלד | Bey‏ הך 
youto lo Pharaoto eroundyour and day [this](the) you acquired havel‏ 


BS אַדְמְכֶם = לְפַרְלָה הָאד‎ oN) OT אֶחְכֶם‎ = P 


be would it [then] And ground the sow would ye [then] and seed Lis] 
TT) v.24. SINT אֶתד‎ pms ali 


four and Pharao to [part] fifth [the] give you and 1°’%jncomings the in 


Sa) nee | ממשית‎ onan 


216 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLVIL. 


eating your to and field the of seed [for] (to) youto be shall 1074hands the 


oe a = 
said they And offspring your to a to and ד ה‎ 4 [is] what to and 
האמה‎ v.25. ולאשד | בְּבְִיכֶם | הְאָבָל | לְטפּקם:‎ 
are we[then]and lordmy ofeyes[the]in grace finduslet live us madest thou 
on) הט | מצ9 ןכ ב א‎ 
till 1°72appointment anto Joseph ]16[ (her) set he And Pharao 60 8 
₪: phd po אתה‎ pip v.26 לְפַרְפָה!‎ may 


only fifth the to Pharaoto Egypt ofground[the] upon this(the) day (the) 
בק‎ wate | ללד אַדְמֶת | בְצְרְיִם לְפרְצָה‎ mo 


Pharao to was not 132separation their to priests the of ground [the] 


(PIE ANY] NP n> ETDS 

Goshen of land [the] in Egypt ofland [the] in Israel sat And 
eB SL 

mightfily] multiplied and fruitful were and her in hold took they and 
my | ואח - -ָה יפרו רב‎ 

year ten seven Egypt of land [the] in Jacob 46 hod 

.סי שק | בפץ | מצים mgd ompee od‏ 

forty and years seven lives his of years[the] Jacob of days[the] wasand 

DSN sy חח‎ pet 


called he and die to Israel ofdays[the] neared And year hundred aand 
לָמוּת | ויקרָא ו‎ Sets np v.20. (wo 


erace foundI now if [oh] himto said he and Joseph to son his to 


OS NNT iD‏ 8 מְצָאמִי חן 
me with doest thou and thigh my under handthy now 6 eyes thy in‏ 
ae‏ ש₪ א Pee MM a‏ מ 


lieI [then] And Egyptin meburyshaltthou now not truthand kindness 
וְשכבָתי‎ = so. toma ap) SM) 


me buriest and Egypt from me liftest thou and fathers my with 
wap bree אָבְתִי ג‎ | = 
said he And | word thy[was]as doshall 1  saidheand  burying-place their in 
mash = 81. $9872 «Te “aN ויאמר‎ pn apa 
upon Israel himself bowed and himto swore he and meto — swear 
“ype tn a eat 


bed the of head the 
mwa | ראש‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLVII, 217 


CHAPTER XLVIII. 


Joseph to 1075said he and these [the] things the after was it And 


wer. Tae) AAT WT Ss >+ 

him with sons his two took he and sick 18 | father thy behold 
ta | בנ‎ eT TPN שה אף | חה‎ 

said and Jacob to 1°76announced he And Ephraim and Manasseh 

אֶתד Muza‏ וְאֶתד apy? Sa v.2. {OES‏ = וַיאמָר 

himself strengthened he and theeto coming [is] Joseph son thy ental 

pI 2 | הלה בק‎ 
God Joseph to | 88600 said And bed the upon satand Israel 


om bate‏ עלד pea‏ .5 = האמָר ps‏ אֶלד oro‏ אל 
blessed and Canaan 011820 [the] in Luzin meto seen been has Shaddai‏ 


CONTINU‏ :22 ו 


422fruitful thee made having me behold meto spoke he And me 

yea הל‎ NTN a HR 
people(s) of assembly an to thee given have I and 5?4thee multiplied have I and 
mae RR To way 


of possession a thee after seed thy to this (the) land the gave I and 
mis PTS APTN PNT TY “Anh 


of land [the] in thee to bornthe sons thy two now And age hidden 
טלסו 5 = סה פֶנֶד | בָנִיף | הנלדים לף - בפרץ‎ 

Ephraim fare] they meto Egyptto theeto comingmy till Egypt 

צְיִם עד בףר ‏ 2 oa‏ 


1076bbirth thy And meto beshallthey Simeonand Reubenas Manasseh and 
ANB =5 קד ליה‎ ea ER mt 


upon beshall they theeto them after bear to made hast thou whom 


Sipe einer at aa ta main “re 
inheritance their in called be shall they brothers their of name [the] 
בְּחַלָתֶם:‎ IR" OTs by 

Rachel 1077me upon died Padan from coming my in | 107097 And 
ער | החל‎ na NN 


land of tract a [was] continuance גג‎ way the תג‎ Canaan | of land [the] in 


ys 7733 בּעד‎ 7a “ph... vse 


218 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLVIII, 


[is]she Ephrath of way[the]in there her buried I and Ephrath to come to 


בא מה מ | פָּס SS Be‏ 

said and Joseph of sons ])16[ Israel saw And Beth-lehem‏ סגא [6עה] 
בִּית EP YR HY ONTET Ny. 6. 1D‏ מְאמֶר | מה 

whom [are] they sons my father his to ה‎ pet said And these 
“wx oO “a ToS אֶלד‎ fo אמָר‎ v.0. ths 
me to now them take - said he and 1077bthis in God(s) meto gave 
SN | קד‎ NNT} 
age old from heavy were Israel of eyes [the] And them bless shall I and 

2D) vo 

kissed he and himto them nearbroughtheand seeto ablebewouldhe not 
וישק‎ = Toy nk wan oma ar} 

see [to] Joseph to Israel said And them (to) embraced and them (to) 


לַהֶם pan‏ להם! .ג . האמר “by Se‏ יס | ראה 


God(s) me 1079see to caused behold and 1%7SthoughtI not faces thy 


ope את‎ RDB 

knees his (with) from Hier Joseph out goto made And seed thy also 
בוכה‎ pea יוסם אתם‎ NEW 19. PAST “MN Da 

Joseph took And earth to 191nostrils his to himself bowed he and 
מקה | יסף‎ vis. HSIN TEN? ושח‎ 

of left [the] from [hand] right his 872in Ephraim (them of) two the 

אד DT‏ אֶתד oy‏ ינינ שאל 

of right [the] from | left his 872in Manasseh and Israel‏ [86ע18 

byte ren בשמאלו‎ TED TN] NR? 

[hand] right his Israel sent And ‘him to near [them] brought and 

Hoyas omy Site bur) =. 14. TON wan 


and 37![one]small the he and Ephraim ofhead[the] upon [it] put he and 
וְאֶת-‎ TEST | וְהא‎  םִיְרְפְא‎ UND 
for haan his ו‎ laid he ‘Mapasseh of head[the] upon left his 
07 i hen א‎ Sw על ראש ג‎ by 
Goals) the said antl Joseph blessed he And first-born the [was] Mamnasseh 
DYN ויאמר‎ poms oat vis. fia מנשֶה ה‎ 
Isaac and Abraham 108118668 his to fathersmy themselvesto went 108twhich 
pi os TTBS Sey 
this (the) day the till 198%continuance my from me feedingthe God(s) the, 


ia | הרעה אתי מעודי פד ' קיום‎ pbs 
ד ב ו יו א = 07 7 שן‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLVI. 219 


youths the bless shall evil all from me loosening the angel The 

Dre FI ea אפ‎ ON Yuba v. 16. 

fathers my of name [the] and name my them in 691161 be shall and 
a pet יסרא בתם . ממה‎ 

of 1052binward[the]in multitude a to grow shall they and Isaac and Abraham 
אבר > הצק ו = - בב‎ 
of hand [the] father his set would that Joseph saw And earth the 
zak TEN my; 2 PoP | גפ ירא‎ SIN 
eyes his in wrong wasitand Ephraim of head[the] upon _ [side] right his 

eee הרכה‎ =. CR) ce Os מל"‎ 
ofhead [the] uponfrom her remoyveto fatherhis ofhand[the] held he and 
ראשה‎ OQ AR TOTES agers 
father his to Joseph said And Manasseh ofhead[the] upon Ephraim 
was “ON For oN v.18. sez UN) | ללד‎  םֶיְרְפא‎ 
head his upon right thy set first-born the fis] Jthis for fathermy so not 
fn Sa: הבס | שם‎ ecm כָּד‎ ₪ po 


453known have I sonmy 212known haye I saidand fatherhis refused And 


WO 5.‏ אבו האמל | Ren‏ כל לככו 
nevertheless and greatbeshall he also 7 people ato 06 52811 he also‏ 
NO) HT NTO‏ יבל DOAN}‏ 
be shall seed his and 722him from ace be shall *74[one] small the brother his‏ 
THR‏ הקטן 2337 ממט mr 6h‏ 
that (the) day (the) in them blessed he this nationsthe of 19$3fulness [the]‏ 
“oa‏ הפוים: .90 ויברכם בּיים | ההוּא 


Ephraim as God(s) thee set shall say to Israel bless shall theein say to 


BEND OFS Fae TEND Se eT לור‎ 


said And Manasseh 748offaces[the]to Ephraim setheand Manasseh as and 
“ANT v.21. 178 282 “EN TN DT]  הָטְנֶמְבְ‎ 
4 with God(s) is [then]and dying [am]I 7 8 Joseph to Israel 
pay אֶלהים‎ TTB ENTE יספ‎ oy שאל‎ 
I And fathers your ofland[the] to you return makes he [then] and 
אבתִיכם: .5 > ואנ‎ VIS | אכ"‎ OSM ao 

took I which brothers thy ‘%5upon one | 10540808 8  %ם66‎ 60 gave I 
(a | אד ל | מך‎ a מה‎ 


bow my 872in and sword my ב57?1‎ Amorite the of hand[the]from 


בד ‘aa = Sos]‏ ּבְַסְוְתַי: 


200 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLIX. 


CHAPTER XLIX. 


yourselves gather 5810 and sons his to Jacob called And 
TSONT TEND RN pet NP >+ 
of 1087extremity [the]in you 105621606 shall what youto announce me let and 
nea | אֶמְכֶם‎ NPD TAN כָכֶם‎ | RN 
hear and Jacob of sons ye hear and yourselves Assemble days the 
sa] ap SSB >. הַיָמִים!‎ 
strength my [art] thou first-born my Reuben father your Israel (to) 
ane) MAN “OD רְאּבָן‎ v. 8.  !םֶכיִבַא‎ SND אד‎ 
ofabounding and 198%minence of 198Sabounding power my of beginning [the] and 
gs new ny ְרָאמִית | אתי‎ 
for prominent be shaltthou not waters the as 10 over Boiling might 
2 פָזן .4 פחז פָּמִים | אלד תופר‎ 
[them] 66016056 thou then father thy of 199!couchings[the] upon wentest thou 
meen ציף | א‎ "3302 re 
of tools brothers [are] Leviand Simeon up went he 1091spreading my 
כ‎ mM TM tans he 
(in) come shall not [counsel] (secret) their Into 1092swords their [are] violence 
son א‎ pia vec. sonny oan 
wrath their in for 1993glorymy unite shall not assembly theirin soul my 
D2 Dm kp 
10940% [the] houghed they pleasure good their in and man [the] killed they 


הרגל איש “py pis‏ טור; 
for outburst theirand [itwas]strong for anger their[be] Cursed‏ 
צר | Bn 32) 0B RES‏ . 
them scatter shallI and Jacobin them divide shallI [it] (she) was 1095hard‏ 
קשחה ַחלְקֶם יקב Brey)‏ 
[beshall]handthy brothersthy thee praiseshall thou Judah Israel in‏ 
too‏ = > יְהוּדֶה Th OTS ATR OES‏ 
of sons[the] thee to themselves down bow shall enemiesthy of neck [the] on‏ 
oe TS m3‏ ב 
son my prey [the] from J udah fis] lion 8 of whelp [The] father thy‏ 


73 i  הָדִהְי איה‎ TAR 5 אבי‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLIX, 221 


1095blion oldanasand lionaas couchedhe (down) bowed he up thou wentest 
ּכְְבָיא‎ Ts? 2 772 nes 
Judah from  sceptre [the] remove shall he Not him rouse shall who 
a oa .לא - יסור‎ SEDO 
10970186 237beontinuance [in] 10961666 his between from 1096[one] law giving and 
יו ,72 יה‎ y23 perma 
peoples [the] of 1999%0bedience [is] him to and 109%Stranquillity in come will 
ִמִים:‎ ne סי‎ mo No 
vine choicethetoand 110lassyounghis vinetheto 1100binding [one The] 
mp Te? ירה‎ ee OOS + .ג‎ 
of 01006 [the]inand garmenthis winethein washedhe asshis 1100ofson [the] 
“om i | ב | אתל פַּבָּס | בּכן‎ 
wine from 11026768 [his] of flashing 1102Dark 110icovering his grapes 
720 סוחה! .5 הכלילר עִיבָיֶם‎ pay 
seas of 1104Janding the to Sebulon milk from teeth (of) 1103white and 
מִים‎ ep Pastis. $3272 ב טִָּם‎ 
Zidon upon 110extremity hisand ships oflanding[the]to heand down lie shall 
צסן:‎ 5 es שה ַא כ םה‎ 
1107burdens two the between downlying 1106bone 01858 an [is] Issachar 
הַמפפְתִיֶם;‎ ya yr חמר בָּרֶם‎ "aww? v. 14, 
pleasant ב‎ (she) that landthe and good [isit] that rest saw he And 
ma 2 PIT בי טוב וְצֶתד‎ gD vas. 
serving 1110tribute to was he and ע1109008‎ to shoulderhis 11!8stretched and 
לֶסְבּל 7 ו‎ Saou a 
Israel of tribes[the] of one[any]as people his ‘1!judge shall Dan 
Ss | טְבֶסִי‎ TED עשי‎ TR וצ‎ 
upon  !l2acontias an way [the] upon serpent a Dan be Shall 
עבר"‎ Pau מ ד \ 2-מ שי ןק‎ 27, 
ד‎ [one] the 1113fell and horse [the] of heels [the] biting the path [the] 
a= צח- השך ה בר סוס ויפל‎ 
troop a Gad [for As] Jehovah wait(ed) 1 salvation thy To backward 
בְּדוּד‎ TA v.19. $i | לישוכסף קיפי‎ v. אחור! .8ג‎ 
Asher From heel [their] overcome shall heand him !!!4overcome shall 
“END v.20. עקב!‎ ₪ N37) BT" 
king a of dainties [the from] give shall he and 11150686 his [is] fat 
22 eae תן‎ Sp We Mee 


rey 


a 


229 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLIX, 


Uibbeauty ofsayings 11!7giving[one]the 1116offsent hind a[is] Naphtali 
סל לָה = שלחה חן | אִמְרִיה = עַפֶר:‎ >. 9%. 

1118fone] fruitfula ofson[the] Joseph [is] ‘11!8[one] fruitfula of son [The] 

hor nib 1B v. 22.‏ = פדת 


him embitter they And wall[the] upon walks (she) 111!9daughters wella upon 
[ימררהל‎ . 98. SON “by | צדה‎ nia Tae 
sat she Neal 1120arrows of owners[the] him persecuted and shoot 0 
sum > 54.  !םיצח‎ "233 arate 124) 
hands his of arms[the] vigorouswere and 112!bow his of strength [the] in 
cosa paanas a בּאִיתן קשתר ולפזף‎ 
pei eed [the] [is] there from Jacob of [one] strong [the] of hands [the] from 
ns עקב משם‎ “as מיךל‎ 
thee help shall 6ג[‎ (and) father thy of God [the] Bem Israel of stone [the] 
ויעזרהָ‎ TaN מָאֶל‎ =. 25. {ONT aN 
above from heavens of blessings[with] thee bless shall he (and) Shaddai with and 
בע‎ | Yaw na we US 
breasts [6ב6]‎ | of blessings [with] below lying abyss _ of blessings [with] 
ars na | תחת‎ ras oi rata 
upon strong were [then] father thy of blessings [The] womb [the] of and 
“by 33 TaN ברכת‎ + 26. ron 
beshall 473age hidden of hills [the] of 1122desire till parents my of blessings [the] 
Sa © ee בְּבְעַת‎ msn עד‎ Stn ִּרְכַת‎ 
of1123[one] separated [the] of [head the of] crown [the] to and Joseph of head[the] to 
aut pp po | לֶרָאש‎ 
morning the in [pieces to] !1?4pull shallhe wolfa [is] _Benjamin - brothers his 
“pal pate ONT PIA v.27. SMR 
[are] these All booty dividewillhe eveningthetoand prey eatshall 
PEN בָּלד‎ > 28. 1229 | PET ָאמָל ה עד = ְָרֶב‎ 
them 5 spoke which [is] thisand ten two Israel _ of tribes [the] 
i | מבְמִי | יִסְרְאֶל שנים עשר | חְאת‎ 


blessing his [to] as which cf352mana them blessed he and father their 


‘nome | אפר‎ NDB as 
[am] I themto said and them commanded he And them | blessed he 
אל‎ BOS aN") אתֶם! 59 יצו אוסֶם‎ Fa 


cave the to fathersmy to me yebury peoplemy to gathered being 
ma “by HES TR NN TER THON OF 


GENESIS—CHAPTER L. 223 


[is] which cave the In Hittite the Ephron of field [the] in [is] which 
TES yea 5. SH ER ea אד‎ 
Mamre of faces [the] סקט555‎ [is] which Machpelah (the) of field [the] in 

1 a | קה‎ 


with from field die with Abraham acquired which Canaan ofland[the]in 
מְאֶת‎ Twos Bs nip WN 22 ya 


buried they Thither grave of possession a to Hittite the Ephron 
« . . 
Map | קב .81 .> שָמָה‎ “nin? ee eee 


and Isaac buried they thither wife his Sarah and Abraham 
וְאֶת‎ PISS TER eg rey TE Py) SEN TN 
field the of purchase [The] Leah buried I thither and wife his Rebeccah 
WOT בקנה‎ vse. ION IRR ths Ap 
Heth of sons [the] (with) from [was] it בג‎ [is] which cave the of and 


שה - ₪ - 935 ma‏ רה יכ 
feet his 0 heand sons [8 commandto Jacob completed And‏ 
כל כב FON TEENS MHS‏ הס" 
peoples his to gathered was he and expired and couch the to‏ 
אד המשה | הבר אפ אֶלד עמִיו: 


CHAPTER LI. 


him upon wept and father his offaces[the] upon Joseph fell And 


ספל יס עה פלָ - צְלד | ולך | לקו 
1125fones] healing the servantshis Joseph commanded And him(to) kissed and‏ 
“pus‏ לו: v.2‏ הצור Sass For‏ אַתדהַרְפָאים 
Israel 1125[ones] healing the embalmed and father his embalm to‏ 
CIT‏ אֶת" PNT MS ERENT eon) TES‏ 
of days [the] filled be shall so for day forty him 60 filled were And |‏ 
> מִמְלָאד | ya‏ ים פִּי פך יבלא ית 
day seventy Egypt him [over] 1126wept and embalmed the‏ 
החנטים )122 ‘ins‏ מִצרְיִם | שבעים | )7 
his of days [the] over went And 4‏ ו to Joseph spoke and‏ 
.4 + ועברל "12" בכִית ON Fo aT‏ 


eyes םג עטסק‎ grace find wouldI now if[oh] say to Pharao of house [the] 


sna oN) oN Ted impor‏ חן בעילֶם 


224 GENESIS—CHAPTER L. 


swear me made father My say to Pharaoh of ears[the]in now speak 
Way | אָבִי‎ == NERD TB ND) 
me to digged have 1 which graye my in dying [am] 1 behold | say to 
be ne > 


up ₪0 עגנ‎ 1 nowand me bury shalt thou thither Canaan of land [the]in 


ee eo) בצץ‎ 
Pharaoh said And return me let and father my bury me let and now 
He TR ITT 
up went And swear thee made he as father thy bury and סט‎ go 


Sew Tay TEND PBS HN בָר‎ aby 


Pharaoh of servants all him with up went and fatherhis ‘buryto Joseph 


m2 ep Sem amg PD "יספ‎ 
Egypt of land[the] of [ones] old all and house his of 1!27[ones] old [the} 
ioe VRS ra חכ"‎ 
of 5 [the] and brothers hisand Joseph of house [the] all And 

mn ואחיו‎ poh. בִּית‎ 00 
left they cattle their and cattle small their and offspring their only father his 
my DAD Dos שי וק טפס‎ 

also. chariot also himwith up went And Goshen of land [the] in 
רכב | גכ‎ ages = a = bom v.98. 37 בּארץ‎ 


till in came they And wmight[ily] heavy encampment the was and horsemen 
“3 NE v.10. באד!‎ BD הצרי‎ 
Jor dan (the) 112801 transition [the] in [is] which Atad(the) of thr 0 [the] 
re הירז‎ "23 =k SON a 
madeheand might[ily] heavyand great mourninga there mourned icy and 


«TON‏ מִסְפָד | ברל וְכְבָד | מאד ריעמ 


of [one] sitting [the] saw And days seven mourninga father his to 
aur nth . 11. og מְבְעַת‎ bax לְאָבִיו‎ 

Atad (the) of threshing-floor [the]in mourning the Canaanite the land the 

TENT הְאָּבָל בר‎ TY CRE YS 


called he thereupon | ₪706 50 this[is] heavy mourning a said they and 
עלדפן | סְרָא‎ | Oe ERR RN 
Jordan (the) oftransition[the]in which Egypt of11!?%mourning name her 
pean "a TEN 
them commanded (had) he (which)as so himto sonshis did And 
וש בד כ פה שר וס‎ 


GENESIS—CHAPTER L, 225 


him buried and Canaan of land [the] to sonshis him lifted And 
אתר‎ apy «PD בָנְיד | אֶרְצֶה‎ TER Wom + 13. 
Abraham acquired [had] which Machpelah(the) of field[the] of cave [the] in 
פה | אַבְרָהֶם‎ TERR 
Hittite the Ephron (with) 4 grave of possession a field the with 
oT EZ ya aR לאח‎ nyo את‎ 
he Egypt to Joseph returned And Mamre of 51118668 ]626[ upon 
הא‎ awa שב | כ יסם‎ ie מִמְרָא:‎ "2B “by 
father his bury to him with 422up going [ones] the all and brothers his and 
TANTS p> העש א‎ Fae ו‎ 
that Joseph of brothers[the] saw And father his burying his after 
יס כ‎ “TN NT ws, TTR TN Tap THR 
Joseph us persecute would if said they and father their died (had) 
mer יִשְסְמָט‎ a ואמ‎ zi | מֶפ‎ 
which evil the of whole [the] us to return would he returning [in] and 
TS OTF 2 את‎ MD =o aon 
say to Joseph to 1130¢ommanded they And him upon inflicted we 
“as? coi אלד‎ MSM 16. fink =| bas 
say shallye So -sayto death his 74Sof faces [the] to commanded father thy 
תאמרז‎ “bv. 17. לאמר:‎ ‘inva "152 mas אביף‎ 
that sin their and brothers thy of trespass [the] ow 1132]iff 1131now ah Joseph to 
וחטאסם כ‎ | FTN SUB פָא נָא‎ ONIN DOT 
of trespass[the]to now 1132lift [time this] (mow) and thee upon inflicted they evil 
ye? שא נא‎ nny) מל‎ m7 
speaking their in Joseph wept and father thy of God(s)[the] of servants [the] 
mam oper TEP 
said and 748faces his 50 fell and brothers his also went And him to 
Mas) TED אד | ומשל‎ OO ולכל‎ vis. אוו‎ 
not Joseph themto | said And 1132b servants to thee to us behold 
אלד‎ For אמר אְלְקָם‎ v.10, | ל לךףּ לְְבְדִים:‎ 
ה‎ And [am] I God(s) of 238instead 8 2@ (that) fear shall ye 
DAN) v.20. אָנִי:‎ OTN nin "2 תיראף‎ 
43901062 in ₪000 8 60 1134it reckoned God(s) evil meupon _ reckoned 
PR met Fee Ne) Pe 
great people a 1136live to make to this (the) day (the) as 1135do to 
₪ nop - שה כ מם | מה‎ 
15 


| ( 


206 GENESIS—CHAPTER L. 


and you 1137yp hold shall 1 I fear ye shall not now And 


SAN. INT ON IMD) v. 21.‏ אַכלְפָל DSN‏ וְאֶתד 

sat And heart their upon spokeand them comforted heand offspring your 

aim > 95. pad ללד‎ ATA אתֶם‎ om ספכם.‎ 

Joseph lived and father his of house [the] and he | Egypt in Joseph 

a בִית עד‎ Ny) prea Reh 
- 01 sons Ephraim to Joseph saw And years ten and hundred 


TB = רא "סם  לְְפְרים‎ 23, IO Ne 


born were Manasseh ofson Machir ofsons[the] also 1138great-grandchildren 


ee Re בל‎ ₪ crea 
[am] I brothers his to Joseph said And Joseph of knees[the] upon 


עד בבר | TAN ON ROP advo HOP‏ אנכ 
up go tomakeshe[then]and you | 119901816 shall visiting [in] God(s) and dying‏ 


an קד = אֶתְכָס‎ TRB EVER] מת‎ 

swore he [give to] which land the to this (the) land (the) from you 
say ON האת‎ PST מך.‎ Dang 
Joseph ~ swear to made And Jacob to and Isaac to Abraham to 

mor הטב‎ =. 96. = ape) POST? BIEN 


you God(s) visit shall visiting [in] say to Israel of sons [the] 
Doms OUR PED פֶּקד‎ TEND יִשְרְאָל‎ YBN 
ofson a Joseph died And [here] (this)from bonesmy up bring ye [then] and 


“BR = יוסף‎ maty.2. | קה‎  יִתמצל‎ Ty Nb 
1140fhim] put he and him embalmed they and years ten and hundred 
on היחנ אתו‎ Te) 


Egypt in ark the in 
בִבְצרִיֶם;‎ | AN 


EXODUS. 
CHAPTER 1 


icome having the israel of sons[the] of names 8 [are] these And 


TPR >. 4.‏ ₪ 2 - ופט Sat‏ | הִבָּאִים 
came they house ae and mana | 08000 with zEgypt to‏ הכב 
ִצְרְיְמָה | אֶת . אש na‏ בא 5> IPN)‏ 
 ,Issachar jJudah and = Levi ‘Simeon‏ תס[2600, and‏ יי ג 
fsa‏ כו וְיְהדָה: .= ewe tPA AT pwr‏ 
soul of ey [the] was And -Asher and Gad  ,Naphthali and‏ +20 

ED 2 
was Joseph and soul seventy Jacob of loin[s][the] of out ‘going [those] 
הָיָה‎ OT מִבְִים נפֶט‎ aps יצאי ד‎ 
of whole [the] and brethren his of whole[the]and J Joseph died And Egypt in 

בְמְצְרְיֶם! .6 = bass “2 por man‏ ול 
and fruitful were Israel of sons [the] And .that (the) generation the‏ 3600160 
הצור | Tw 6 ONT “iv. GN‏ 
strong 4grew and multiplied and‏ הג land the filled was and ;5might ER:‏ 
ירבו DE‏ סָלא | הְאֶרֶץ 
knew not who gypt upon new _ kinga arose And -5them [with]‏ 


yr לָאד‎ UN עַלד בְצְרְיִם‎ ton a ops  !םֶתא‎ 
of children [the] of people [the] Behold :peoplehis to said he And A tae 


"3 DD ay ON TON > 9. אֶדיוסֶם!‎ 

zit to wise show us let 6 Tus Se strong ana great me Israel 
חמה ל‎ orate. eg RT 
Swar [us to] Shappen Be Ae when 8be it and multiply shall it lest 
a3 2s DD הַבָּה‎  ךפ‎ 


15* 


ו 


208 EXODUS—CHAPTER I. 


war would and us hating [those] upon [it] (he) also 10added was [then] and 
וְנְלָחַם-‎ a+) | ונוסם בַּםז הוא ללד‎ 
of chiefs it upon set they And land the from upgowouldand  usin{to] 
שָרִי‎ | OP aw 1 מך הָארץ!‎ 71 22 
of towns built it and ; burdens their in it afflicting of pepe [the] to ctasks 
"9 עו בּסְבְלְתם ניבן‎ rae) pon 
afflict would they 13(what)as And .Raamses and Pithom ,Pharaoto 8 
2 SUNS) v.12. רִכַבְסֶס:‎ “My Deny מִסְכָות לְפרְלה‎ 
abhorred they and + Aafor th break would it so and multiply would it 0 dt 
ה ₪ | פמ יצו‎ Bank 
Egypt serve made And Israel of children [the] of faces [the] from 
Osa Ais. DR 3 
lives their embittered they And igor in Israel of children [the] 
DPT OTM we CR RY "₪55 אד‎ 
service of whole [the] in and bricks in and mortar in hard service by 
עברה‎ as a | 
vigor with them בג‎ served they which service their 1 with field the in 
pea לעב" | בְּהֶם‎ Dy את כָּלד‎ | es 
[women] Hebrew the of midwivesthe to Egypt of king [the] said And 


15 יאמל | nod: pasa‏ הַקְבְרְית 
second the of name [the] and Shiphrah [was] one the of name [the] which‏ 
cy) eGR‏ 780 
said he And .Puah‏ מנ 15saw ye and [women] Hebrew the ‘5midwifing your‏ 
פוּעה! .36 .= TERN‏ אֶת-| mia‏ הראיתן 
when and chim 16die to make ye [then](and) [is it] (he) son a if .stoolsthe upon‏ 
לד ja “DS Das‏ הוא והניחן “ON) ‘ink‏ 
18midwives the feared And 17,live she [then] and fis] she daughter a‏ 

na‏ הוא rem‏ .17 > ותיראן | המילדת 


of king [the] them to spoke (what) as didthey not and ‘God(s) (the) 
אלקך | כלף‎ oat וְלָא | עָשל | כְּאשָר‎ DIT 
Egypt of king[the] called And -boys the alive kept they and ;Egypt 
הִלְדִים .8 = מִקְרָא | בל" = מצרים‎ PN Be 
this (the) word the yedid why :them to said and ו‎ the. (to) 


ti הבר‎ yey aN למילדלת‎ 
תו :א‎ = <= Fe = דל‎ Tg aa 2 
,Pharao to midwives 516 said And ?boys the alive kept and 


To אֶלד‎ OMT. ותאטָרן.‎ v.19, SOS ומחיין | אֶתד‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER II. 229 


- 


that [68מס],‎ Hebrew the [are] Egyptian the women the as not [because] (that) 


“ye nee Sor | < לא כשִם‎ 
18midwife the them to come would expectation in jfare] they living 
neat es NEN Dye my. min 
multiplied and midwives the to God(s) good be to made And | .bore they and 
a5" naa | NTN a0") v. 20. yb") 
feared that was it And 5might [in] strong grew they and people the 
יא‎ se 93 ב מצד‎ 2 


commanded And shouses them to made he and .God(s)(the) midwives the 
הצו‎ > 99. INR ob אֶתד הְאֶלהִים  וש‎ nb 
iver the [inJto | מתעססל‎ %16 sonthe all say to people his all to Pharao 
היד | הוְארָה‎ jan עמ | לאמר פָלד‎ bed פרְעה‎ 

alive keep shall ye daughter the all and  ,ןגנגב‎ cast shall ye 


nat Nun‏ מחוון; 


CHAPTER IL 


of daughter a took and Levi of house[the]from mana went And 


PP > +.‏ איש ma‏ 2“ :השקה אתאיבור 

him ז580‎ 516 and jsona bare and ,womanthe conceivel And -Levi 
ink  אָרָתִו‎ 2 | תלד‎ TNO “am 9. | לוֶ"!‎ 
not And months three him hid she and eLwas] he good | that 
Wives. So שְלשה‎ ESM בי אשאבי ' הלא‎ 
ofarkan him 60 took she and ,him hide %continuance [in] could she 

ren ot} ותקחד‎ Pes aD יכלה‎ 
put she and ,pitch (the) in and asphalt (the) 22in 21 [it] (her) daubed and .papyrus 

bier nei 272 nan Ns 
of 23lip [the] upon sedge the into [him] put she and eabild tive [it] (her) 6 

rey | עַל-‎ phon bien) אֶתד הילד‎ FR 

know to afar from sister his herself א‎ to made Ana ; .viver the 
mp pita אמ‎ REN >> TINH 
Pharao of daughter [the] io came And -him 60 done be shall what 
a> “na לד .5ם ותד‎ mig  דהמ‎ 


0195820 [the] upon going [were] girls her and ;riverthe upon [herself] wash to 


לס 2 סאר פה המת עה ךל 


200 EXODUS—CHAPTER II, 


sentsheand ,sedgethe of midst [the] in ark the sawsheand river the 
node הס‎ TNR GEN RIM ig 
him saw and opened she And .[it](her) took she and hand-maid her 
הותפתח וִתִרְאָהוּ אֶת-‎ v. 6. את אִמְתָהּ ותקחה:‎ 
הוגם,‎ (upon) pitied she and ; weeping boy 8 behold and child (male) the 
ae ותחמל‎ ma | הלד הָאָהד | נְעַר‎ 
said And [one] this [is] 26Hebrews the of children (male) [the] from ,said and 
ותאמר‎ v7 זה‎ phat 7 ותּאמַר מילְךָ‎ 
7 ITand gol shely Genter) "Pharao of daughter [the] to sister his 
‘nN Pp! JON בּתד פּרְלה‎ Ninh 
288616 shallshe and .[women] Hebrew the from suckling woman 8 thee to 
pen הְִּבְרת‎ 72 PRM MS 
;Pharao of daughter [the] her 60 said And ?child the thee to 
פּרְכָה‎ “na כה‎ TANT v8.  !דֶלַה לף את‎ 
said And child the ofmother[the] called and girlthe went And 28b.Go 


לכי ON “MS NPR) abs | PR‏ = חלד! .9 = ומאמר 


him suckle and this (the) child the 2%(away) bring .Pharao of daughter [the] her to 


pT הַזָּה‎ aT | הִילִיכִי‎ sw “na לה‎ 
woman the took And reward thy — give shallI Iand  jme to 
TEN] TBR Te Ts PSM 
him brought sheand ,childthe great grew And -him suckledand child the 
ומבאהל‎ ATM v0. PNRM 928 
called she Waal ‘ssonato her to washe and Pharao of daughter [the] to 
לה לב ותקרא‎ a - פֶרפה‎ “n> 
-him drawn have I water(s) the - [because] (that) ,said she and 30; :Moses name his 
ion pany "Nm ta ha 
out wentand Moses greatgrewand ,those(the) days(the)in wasit And 
xem) Tua Sma Pa 
Egyptian mana sawand  =:burdens their (in) sawand brethren his to 
“ya ty NP וִרְא ְִּבְלְתם'‎ - TR ON 
here and here turned he And -brethren hisfrom Hebrew mana striking 


mo) פה‎ WM v.12) ITN a אשך‎ ga 


[death to] struck he and __ ,[there was}! man of nothing that saw and 


“MN איש וי‎ PS cA ביבר‎ 
₪ / רשש ₪ יע‎ 
day the ג‎ out went he And sand thein him hid and Egyptian the 


pia הצא‎ wis Ie | המצרי‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER זז‎ 231 


32:other each tearing Hebrew men (of) two behold and _ second the 


Ds) my TET 
companionthy strike thoushouldst what to wrong-doer the to spoke he and 
רלף:‎ man נאמֶר | לַע מה‎ 


aus upon judging and chief manato thee set Who ,said he And 
by DEW ND EN 4 
?Kgyptian the killedst thou (what)as speaking [art]thou me kill to whether 
“SSIS TIT] 


heard And thing the knownbeenhas then said and Moses feared And 
השמל‎ v.15. ררע הדּבר:‎ We TAN היא = בשה‎ 
fled And .Moses kill to sought and  ,this (the) thing (the) Pharao 


maa) = להרג אֶתד משה‎ pan mit אֶת קַלְבָר‎ we 


sat and Midian of land [the] in 33sat and Pharao of faces [the] from Moses 


שה מפל פרלה ‏ יטב בִּפֶרֶץ- | a‏ יטב 
seven [were] Midian of priest a to 4 -well the upon‏ 8 : 
לד | SOND‏ .16 לכקן די שבל = Mish‏ 


drink to make to _ troughs the filled ghey and ,drewand came they and 
תִתִּדְלָנָה | תתְִמַלָאנָה אֶתד הֶרְהְטִים  להשקות‎ madam 


:away them drove and ©456{ones] feeding the came And | father their of flock [the] 


= ea הרעִים‎ INS) v.17. צאן אביהן!‎ 
flock their drink to made and them helped and Moses arose and 
צאנֶם:‎ “hy ua) ei bapa 
why said he and father their Reuel to in came they And 
sya aN אביקן‎ be אֶלד‎ NOD v. 8 
Kgyptian man a said they And .[to-day](day the) in come[to] hasten ye did 
ותאנרן אש נצרי‎ v.19. בא היים!‎ wT 
drew drawing [in] also and feeding[ones] theofhand [the] from away us pulled 
Dee GT Be הצילנט בייד הרלים‎ 
daughters his to said he And flock the drink made and | 08 for 
wma OR TWN v.20 SINS pu ל‎ 
him (to) ye call ?man the ye left this why ?he [is] where And 
ל‎ RNS ae 2 אי‎ 
«man the with sit to Moses pleased was And -bread eat shall he and 
NT אֶתד‎ naw) mwa Bei 91. 30M DON” 
ona bare she And Moses to daughter his Zipporah gave he and 


" = תלד‎ .55 (mud im. mam הּמן‎ 


232 EXODUS—CHAPTER III. 


sojournera said he for :Gershom name his called he and‏ 1 צגש 
NP‏ אֶת שמד גרשם 7 פָּ"  ee “ass‏ תל 
(the) many (the) days (the) in was it And foreign, land ain‏ 6086) 


באל נִבְדְפָה! .98 הל | בימים pan‏ הַהם 
from Israel ofsons[the] groaned and Egypt of king [the] died and‏ 616 8020106 
ומת | מל mas ya ete: a Osa‏ 


Service the from God(s) (the) to ery their up wentand cried and 


mee | מך‎ | EN gn apa 
covenant his | )100)8( remembered and ,outcry their God(s) heard And 

ETS TET). DP PRIN DDN Daw +. 94. -‏ אֶתדבְּריתף 
with‏ ו God(s) saw And Jacob with each isaac with‏ 


ory NDE vas. = קב‎ TN Phy BA nS 
.God(s) knew and Israel of sons [the] 
אֶלְהִים! י‎ 27 ORT YA AS 


CHAPTER זז‎ 


father-in-law his Jethro of flock[the] 34feeding was Moses And 
ann on Ws “mS TS OT Tah > + 
(in)cameand ,wildernessthe behind flockthe | 35160 heand ;Midian of priest 
ְבָא‎ RTS] UN הצאן‎ TN Ta | פקן‎ 
of messenger [the] 36seen was And -Horeb to .God(s) (the) of mountain[the] to 
qb > eu .9. Ha ONT mT MER 
;thorn-bush the of midst [the] from fire of 37flame ain himto Jehovah 
מפף הפנה‎ ty יה או‎ 
thorn-bush the and ,firethein burning thorn-bushthe ,beholdand saw he 1 
mene 
mow off turn willI 8 said And .eaten was 38nothineness his [in] 
ND TION TION v8. PBN אנ‎ 
מעטס40‎ shall not why ,this (the) great (the) | 9991816 (the) see shall and 
לאד יַבְער‎ 2 PT BT | אֶת המיאה‎ TNT 
calledand ,seeto offturnedhe that Jehovah saw And .thorn-bush the 
hops ללאות‎ eT a הפפ‎ 
‘Moses. ,Moses__,said and_ ,thorn-bush the of midst[the]from God(s) him to 
משה‎ a aN eon yr ote by 


EXODUS—CHAPTER III. 233 


4i:hither near[draw]shalt thou Not said he And me Behold said he And 
הלם‎ 27pm “ON TAN = | IE aN 

“2which place the (that) [because] feet thy upon from sandals thy off put 
טר סֶלְף כ מל סל כ המקם | אָשר‎ 

‘said he And [fis] it holiness of ground it 42upon standing [art] thou 


tative ie up maw roy tay Ams 
dsaac of God(s) [the] ,Abraham of God(s) [the] father thy of God(s)[the] [am]I 


pass: | אהי אִבְבָהם | אֶלקי‎ | PIN Dx SSN 

43feared he (that) [because] (faces his Moses hidAnd .Jacob of God(s) [the] and 
x os wap ִסְתֶר משה‎ spss by) 

saw 1 seeing {in] Jehovah said And ‘God(s) the 0 - looking (from) 


מְהַבִּיט | nS‏ = רָאהה רִאִיתִי 
heard I cry their and ,Egyptin [is] which people my of affliction [the]‏ 


Spy  סֶתְמלַצ‎ my) pes | שי אשר‎ "9 “nN 
ae came I And . its knewI for pao mastersits of faces [the] from 
TN + 6. STARS AIT מפני ְנְשיו | בִּי‎ 
land(the) from up go it 5 to and Boryptiians] [the] of hand [the] from off it pull to 

prs 773 ps2‏ הלת" 2 האלץ 


milk of flowing landa_ to wide and good landa_ to [that] (she the) 
DH at IN DN adh Fae אֶרֶץ‎ Oy NT 


dewokike the and Hittite theand Canaanite the of place[the] to ;honey [of] and 


wan‏ אלד מקום Rt) an‏ |האמרר 
behold now And Jebusite the and Hivite the and Perizzite the and‏ 
ve | CART) ie ‘BT‏ מה הגה 
saw I alsoand meto come has Israel of children [the] of cry [the]‏ 
NR NTS “3 npes‏ ונד | רְאִיתִי 
[the] 4°which 4crushing the‏ ו now And stone 9 ushing [are]‏ 
tea yb “ny‏ לחצים | SOO‏ סג תה 


ofchildren[the] peoplemy 4outleadand ,Pharao to theesendwillland go 
“2 eS me ya 
I fam] who God(s)(the) to Moses _ said And Egypt from Israel 
“She QT משה אֶלד‎ aN . 11. SO ONT 
of children [the] out lead shall 1 that and ~Pharao to goshallI that 
"2 TN NSS SS). PRACT <a eere כ‎ 
this and thee with be shall I (that) said he And ?Heypt from Israel 
שך וזה‎ an | מְאמָל | כֶּיד‎ Cp 


234 EXODUS—CHAPTER III. 


47out leading thy ת1‎ :thee sent haveI I that sign the [be shall] thee to 
qesina THEO "BN לד הָאוּת | בִּי‎ 
mountain (the) upon God(s) (the) serve shall ye Egypt from _ people the 
על ההר‎ DYPNTMS. Fam oye Bs MNS 
to incoming I Behold ,.God(s) (the) Pe Moses said And .this (the) 
בָא | אֶלד‎ CDN FET הַאֶלְדִים|‎ Oy בשה‎ av. as. הזה?‎ 
me sent fathers your of God(s) [the] 0 4 1 - Israel of sons [the] 
אַבִיִכָס | מְלְחני‎ | SS ב‎ 


say 1 shall what 49?name his [is] What me 0 48said they and ;you to 
אמר‎ ta Ta אַלִיכֶם 7281“ סי מהד‎ 
50:81 1 who ‘5%mI | ,11080% to God(s) said And ?them to 
mS OS my mio Sy BYR Nv. 1a SON 
amI[The] (Israel of children [the] to say shalt thou ‘1so said he And 


TRS ONT אמֶר | בָּה | תאמר לב‎ 
-Moses to God(s) continuance [in] said And וסץ.‎ 50 me sent has 
mia. אֶלד‎ py עד‎ | MAN v.15. IDS | מִלַחְנִי‎ 


of God(s) [the] Jehovah (Israel of children [the] to say shalt thou 0 
“SPN mie Oye פה תאמל | אל בנ"‎ 
of 52G0d(s) [the]and Isaac of God(s) [the] ,Abraham of God(s)[the] fathers your 


vee) שְחֶק‎ NOTES Py BON 
this and age hidden to 53name my [is] this you to me sent הר‎ 
שמ ְלֶם | תה‎ TN TD ARE 
0 take and 0 2 0 to magical my 
FREON] | ד 16 לף‎ “ye “I 


fathers your of God(s)[the] Jehovah ,themto 56sayand (Israel of elders [the] 
Donoso NODS יִשְרְאל ואְמרְתּ‎ pT אד‎ 


~saying (to) Jacob and (Isaac ,Abraham of God(s)[the] game to seen been has 


mn‏ אי | אֶלקִי | אִבְרְהֶם apo opm‏ = לָאמר 


Egypt in youto done [thing] the and you visited 1 visiting [In] 
roan | לְכֶם‎ | EP אְֶכֶם‎ OE Be 
to Egypt of affliction [the] 0 you up lead shallI said I And 
“x pot ביר‎ Dons | וָאמַר | אלה‎ + 17. 
1221%6י01,‎ the and cAmorite the and Hittite the and ‘Canaanite the of land [the] 
‘em ְהאָמרל‎ ‘on Sa אץ ה‎ 


[of] and milk of flowing landa to Jebusite the and ,Hivite the and‏ צסגסג. 
חר ON CORT‏ אֶרֶץ זָבֶת | מקב | tan‏ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER IV. 235 


ofelders[the]and thou 57comest[then]and ,voice thy to hear 57did they And 


Se) TRS AND WWE) te. 
Jehovah - him to say shall ye [then] and Egypt of king [the] to Israel 
יְהוָה‎ Pes Deas. BTS AN NTE 
₪0 uslet now and cus(upon) 59meet to himself made has 58Hebrews oe of God(s) [the] 
Ie AT] כִינוּ‎ 33 peas] EPS 
sacrifice us let and ewilderness the into days (of) three of way a now 
nan "ama me א ב‎ 
give shall not that known have I 4 -God(s) our Jehovah to 
לער | ער לא נתן‎ CO | לוה‎ 
strong hand in 60206 and go to Egypt of king [the] you 
mpm TR] oma DN 
of whole [the] in Egypt strikeITand ,handmy send I [then] And 


.6 .+ ושלחְתי TR IST OOP omy‏ מצרים | בלל 


[away]send shall he (so) [thereJafter and ,midstitsin doshallI which wonders my 


HE?‏ שר PUTS Ra es‏ שלח 
this (the) | 51260016 the of S!grace [the] Stoive I [then] And .you‏ 
אכ OTS DMN vat.‏ הש | קה 
not .goshall ye 2when beshallit and ,Egyptfians] [the] of eyes [the] in‏ 
273 מ כ 0 בי | מלכ | לֶא 
neighbor (female) her from woman ₪ 64ask would And 63.empty go shall ye‏ 
Fm TEN TPR) . 55. fop Sdn‏ 
of vessels 4 ! silver of vessels house her i of sojourning [one the] ae and‏ 
Ges 2 ia nana‏ ).= 
daughters your uponand sonsyour upon ‘%4putyethenand ;garmentsand gold‏ 
ant‏ הּשְמָלֶת oa = Drain)‏ ןה בִּמִיכֶם 


.Heypt out 64pull [then] ye and 
אֶתִצְריִם:‎ ORE 7 


CHAPTER IV. 


believe would they not 5506010 And said and Moses answered And 
mya? ND בשה ויאמר והן‎ qo = 
seen was Not say shall they for voice my in hear should not and ,me to 


ל תא כ א בל כ האמ לא מְאֶה 


236 EXODUS—CHAPTER IV. 


hand thyin 66018 ]18[ What Jehovah him to said And Jehovah thee to 
איף הוה 5.>גאמָר אלד מה - מקה יד‎ 
it cast he And | .681%( [the] to it Cast :said he And staffa said he and 
abe PS au awh 5. ויאמר | משה!‎ 
-faces its from Moses fled and jserpentato | 88 16 and earth [the] to 
img 7] oR 
hold take and hand thy out send Moses to Jehovah said And 
sins qr יְהנָה אֶלד משה | שלח‎ ew 4. 
was it and ,itin strong [it] made and hand his 57006 sent he and tail its in 
sm בב ימח 5 היְחזק ב‎ 
that believe should they [that] ®Sanswer an To palm his in | 5688 8 to 
= ינז‎ Wes BBR wR? 
Abraham of God(s)[the] ,fatherstheir of God(s)[the] Jehovah theeto seen was 
ons PS ONE = אהי‎ TRE ND 


himto Jehoyah spoke And Jacob of God(s)[the]and (Isaac of God(s) [the] 
5ף‎ rim Sat v6. taps | יחק וָאלְקָי‎ | oN 


inbroughthe And. bosom thyinto hand thy now in bring 69,.continuance [in] 


nz wa Fh א‎ Ny We 
hand his behold and- 7 out her brought he and ;bosom his in hand his 
we ואה‎ rigs PR | -נָ‎ 
-bosom thy to handthy Return said he And snow the 88 | פוסעק16‎ 


Wen ON AT Buta = SARI meg 


tbosom hisfrom forth her brought and ,bosomhis to hand his returned he And 


pre resi TT | שב‎ 
not if -be shall it And flesh his as_ [be to] returned she behold and 
Se | הָיָה‎ >6  יִרֶטְבּ‎ nav 7a) 
sign the of voice[the]to hear shall they not and cthee to believe shall they 

nN] oR שמש‎ NU 

later the sign the of voice [the] to believe [then] they (and) first the 
קל הָאֶת | הְאֶמרִון:‎ aT TaN 
(of) two to also believe shall they not if [then] is it And 

‘wb ‘bs לא יְאָמינל‎ "ON TIT + 5. 
takest 0-7 (and) | 0406 thy to Ae shallthey notand _ these (the) signs (the) 

nA‏ | יפְבְשן | ל לח 


be shall and :[land] dry the [to] pourest and river the of waters [the] from 
הי‎ min med) ממימי מקאר ה‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER IV. 237 


be shall they and river the from take should thou which waters the 


a ABR “eS BH‏ הט 
72Now :Jdehovah to Moses _ said And 71.fland] dry the on blood to‏ 
Sy a ON v. 10. ina pq‏ יְהנָה "a‏ 


T4also yesterday from 748[50 ,1 [am] “4words of 73man a not Lords) my 
.ו‎ .. 
DS Svan bs Sy אש‎ ND ty 


tservant thy to 7Sspeaking thy 7®[since](thenfrom) also 7576560208 before day from 


Te OS | ב‎ ma | ₪ bee 
said And Jam] 1 tongue of “heavy and mouth of 77heayy that 
TAN = 11. אֶנָכִי;‎ Td ==) mp פב‎ 5 
put shall who Or ?mantheto mouth put Who ,himto Jehovah 
pits מ‎ of pad Fp bo a) PR nim 
2Jehovah I not[itis](whether) ?blind or 78,open-eyed or deaf or .dumb 
tim DN אל שר‎ pe חש או‎ ₪ obs 
thee teach shallIand mouththy with 06528111 [and 0 now And 
yon 7a | עםד‎ my “SN לך‎ omy. 5 
now send  ,Lord(s)my 72now  ;said te And «speak shalt thou what 
שכחד כָא‎ CN בי‎ | “TN v. 18. Hea sy “as 
of anger [the] burnt And send may’st thou 7%[whom] of hand [the] by 
אפ‎ “aM v. 14. moun we 
2 Levite the brother thy Aaron not [is] (whether) :said heand ;Mosesin Jehovah 
aor אֶחִיך‎ AS ולאמר הלא‎ maa nim 
he behold ;also and) | 6ם,‎ | speak shall speaking [in] ed know I 
eres Sen יבר | הוא'‎ "a7 2 ORD 
cheart his in ‘rejoiced has and 8thee seen has and thee meet to out ל‎ 
1228 (רספבה‎ SS א‎ SP | שא‎ 
words the 8iputtest thou [then] and him to | 5182681 shalt thou And 
הַדְּבְרִים‎ “Ms maw) TON maT) +. 5. 
8 his with and mouth thy with be shallI hg and :mouth his in[to] 
> | Fe Oy בפיו | וְמבי אלה‎ 
he 8tspeaks [then] And .do shall ye which you teach shall I and 
So ובר"‎ ee TE Mong oT 
<mouthato thee to beshall he 83beshallitand :peoplethe to 82theeto 
i sp Tp NF 
this (the) staff (the) And 84. God(s) a [for] (to) him to be shalt thou and 


Mit פֶו | קאלהים: לג וְאֶתד המשה‎ Tm apy 


208 EXODUS—CHAPTER IV. 


signs the . it in do shalt thou %5which hand thy in take shalt thou 
MSI ב אֶת‎ TSS meh 
father-in-law his Jethro to  86returned and (Moses went And 

{inn “ns oe 3 mia | ול‎ 18. 


brethren my to  returnmelet and mow gomeLet ,himto . said and 
Ts ODN Pans) | פָא‎ TDN > asks 
continuance 88their [in] whether | 57866 shall I and | ‘Egypt in [are] who 
orn mes) aga אד‎ 
said And 89.peace to Go Moses to Jethro said And | .[S8are they] living 
ant v.19. ל לְמָלִם!‎ mwab thn aks pen 
(that) [because] | 908726 [to] return .Go “Midian in Moses to Jehovah 
ae ee 
Moses took And life thy 9?seeking [ones] the men the 1 08 
הֶמְבְקְשִים | אֶת נפשף! .90 . ניקח | בשה‎ opti ba dna 
86returned and ,assthe on | 93106 מזסג[)‎ madeand sons his and wife his 
aoe P22 TS) TEN HN 
-hand his in God(s) (the) of staff [the] Moses tookand :Egypt ofland [the] 0 
sina oR] | מעה אֶת נטה‎ MAN מִצְריֶם‎ ER 
See :Egyptto returnto goingthyin Moses to Jehovah said And 
mig] rsa לטב‎ | RPGR Fa oy ואמ נֶהנָה‎ >. 
%4them do shalt thou(and) hand thyin putI which prodigiesthe of whole [the] 


ones) ביל‎ Wap TEN NE 
not and heart his %5strong make shallI ,[and :Pharao _ of faces[the] 0 
Ro של‎ PIs TB HRD 
So ,.Pharao to _ say shalt thou And -people the away send shall he 
FQ פִרְצָה‎ TEND v.22, TORT TE QW 
(thee to say I And Israel [is] first-born my ,son My :Jehovah said 
ToS | וָאמֶר‎ es CNT | אד הוה בל | בי‎ 
%iyefuse thou wouldst and | 9606 6טע80‎ shall סג‎ and son my away send 
wm ב‎ “ay | שח‎ 
first-born thy son thy killing [am] I behold ;away him send to 
ya ATMS NT ee 


sought and Jehovah himmetand %innthein waythein wasit And 


יו בלך- בל וְפְפְשְהי יְהנָה ניבקט 


of foreskin[the] cut and knife a Zipporah took And .die him make [to] 
אֶת עָרְלַת‎ maa) צָפרֶה | צר‎ MpMiv.2s. 6 singed 


EXODUS—CHAPTER V. 239 


of bridesroom a (that) said and feet his(to)  [it]touchmadeand _ ,son her 
פֶּי מסך‎ ee | לצו‎ am 
said she then :him from relaxed he And me to fart] thou | blood(s) 
TI PEM ee מִים | אתה לי‎ 
to Jehovah said And .circumcisions to blood(s) of bridegroom a 
“ON tit | WAN v. 27. ! למוּלֶת‎ D5 חתן‎ 
him met and went he And -wilderness the to Moses meetto Go Aaron 
a ל‎ maya] mda לף לסְלָאת‎ FR 
Moses announced And -him (to) kissed and ,.God(s)(the) of mount [the] in 
פה‎ “a .96 3 | דָאָלמִים | וש‎ ae 
and him sent he which[with] Jehovah of words[the] all Aaron to 
את‎ | a | ₪ תל‎ BS 
-Aaron and ied went And .[doto]him commanded he which signsthe all 
TY] Ta PPA > 20. tara TES NANT 2 
Israel of children [the] of elders [the] of whole [the] assembled they and 
eS: ב‎ “pt 2 my EON 
to Jehovah spoke which words the all Aaron spoke And 
OS tit ay eR Ost 2 אחרן אֶת‎ “AT > 0. 
believed And -people the of eyes [the] to signs the made he and Moses 
ויאמן‎ v.32. D355 2732 | מטה ויעש הָאחפ‎ 
of children [the] Jehovah visited that ‘%%heard they and  ,people the 
a) i פה‎ wT 
Peete) bent they and , affliction their saw he that and. 1 
Te pee MENDON 
themselves down bowed and 


Sanne 


> CHAPTER V. 


to saidthey and Aaron and Moses incame they afterward And 

OS TNT PANT Te AND, “ANY > +. 

epeople my awaySend (Israel of God(s)[the] Jehovah said Thus :Pharao 
“ayy | יִפְבְאֶל | שלח‎ TN EN 7 ְּצָה‎ 

-Pharao said And ו‎ the in - to feast 8 celebrate shall they and 

m8 TA >. 5.  ןרָּבְדְמּב‎ - יפ‎ 


240 EXODUS—CHAPTER V. 


away send to voice 1%hisin hear shallI 1which Jehovah fis] Who 
7 


mbwe אטב בקלו‎ “tN mi מ"‎ 
not Israel also and Jehovah 101known have 1 not Israel 


אד SND Ste‏ אֶת im‏ וְגֶם אֶת et‏ לא 
met has Hebrews the of God(s) [The] : said they And away 8 shall I‏ 
wp DI “bx IVAN) + 8. a) =‏ 
wilderness the in[to] days (of) three of way a now - go us let us (upon)‏ 
“ayaa ob Es Se‏ 
;pestilence the by us strike shallhe lest .God(s) our Jehovah to ee on Whale‏ 
mene: Te) rman}‏ 272“ 
or‏ עס [ye] Why Egypt of king [the] them to said And sword the‏ 
STN >> TS‏ בל | נצרים maa,‏ 
ye go ?works their from people the cease to cause ye do. Aaron and Moses‏ 
בשה יאהרן EN‏ אֶתד snp DF‏ >12 
of people [the] now f[are]many Lo ,Pharao_ said And tasks your to‏ 
ְסְבְלְמִיכַם! ‏ .₪ .> bo omy SS aN‏ 
commanded And tasks their from them rest to made ye and land the‏ 
vie today ope Ra PN‏ 
and people the in 102urging [ones] the [that] (he the) day (the) in Pharao‏ 
oD Fie‏ ההא | אֶת BBR DI‏ וְאֶת- 
people the to straw _ give to 102ada shall ye Not say to officers its‏ 
TR‏ כאמָרן .> ND‏ סאספן | pp MOD‏ 
[themselves]they 75yesterday before day 75yesterdayas bricksthe (bricks)make to‏ 


ib tan> OS” 2‏ הם 
bricks the of tale[the] And straw themto gather shall and go shall‏ 


Dias mbna mvs iam oo Rip) es 
them upon putshallye yesterday before day yesterday os [are] they which 


op om bby) תמל‎ oy אשד הַמ‎ 
(so) [there] upon ,[are] they idle [because] (that) ,itfrom 104scratch shall ye not 
ה עמשש מעט כֶר | נפִים הם על פן‎ 
-God(s) our to sacrifice us let go us Let Say to «crying [are] they 
; לאלהינ‎ amar > | לאמר‎ => = 
105do shall they and ane the upon - service the heavy be Shall 
> ויעשףה‎ = a | תִכְבָּד הָבקָה | עלד‎ +. 9. 
out went eel Jie of words אסס[100 | תג‎ shall they not and 19 :her in 


INS v.10. Ips “BT ONY ma 


EXODUS—CHAPTER V. 241 

People the to said they and officers his and people the of 10?urgers [the] 
oy] SENT re חפ‎ = 

- 6 straw you fn giving [am]I Not .Pharao spoke Thus _ =:say to 


“ND‏ פָּה fH Bk ye oy‏ 022 תבן? .גנ.=>אתם. 


that :find shall ye 10Swhich from straw youto yetake ye go 
2 תִמְצָא‎ “sa | RHE 
scattered And thing a service your from off ‘94seratched being nothing 
Ye.e 33  םחבמ‎ | oR אין‎ 
straw the 60 stubble gatherto Egypt | 6ם0+18‎ [the] allim people the 
i ea 
works your ye Complete :sayto pressing [were] urgers the And 
baa nD לאמר‎ DSN DT v. 1s. 
110 straw the of bemg[the]in (which) as 109 day itsin daya 10901 word[the] 
yan בהיות‎ TEN ira “23 
set whom Israel of childe en [the] of officers [the] 11150710 were And 
waa “Ts SRT: לכל שטרל בני‎ v. 14. 
complete yedid not Why :sayte Pharao of !02urgers [the] them a 
pn3 לאמר מדות לא‎ on “on עלהם‎ 
also _ 75yesterday before day  **,yesterday as brick to ו‎ 
- ל‎ ana ES a 
Israel of sons[the] of officers[the] in came And ?to-day also yesterday 
NT היום: .15 באל | שסרל בנ"‎ “Ds Dian 
?seryants thy to so do thou ‘Minne Why .sayto ,.Pharao to cried and 
Spas. 2. Me TEND פִרְצָה‎ NR PEN 
saying[are]they bricksand = thyto given [is]nothing Straw 
>.+פף אןך  פך לשלך  תבה אנזרִים‎ 
שמופבות15[13]+0‎ and 11!500% oe [are]servantsthy beholdand :yemake us to 
וחסאת‎ ra Sa >) 
[are] ye (so) ו‎ : [ones] idle eye [are ones]idle said he And 0 ey 
ors 2 9 DE" ors De =: רלאבק‎ we. 1% 2ב מף:‎ 
26 90996 go now And Jehovah to sacrifice us let ego us Let saying 


צזרים ללכה זבה ti}‏ .18 .+ מה לכ עבדף 


To 

give ‘shall ye bricks of task[the]and ;jyouto given be shall not straw and 

ותב לא יכתן כם ותכן Sahm oo‏ 

=" Yi | דנא‎ t+ . | 
ssay to ,evilin them Israel ofsons[the] of officers[the] saw And 
אפם ברע לאמר‎ Ost | בנר‎ “=U IW v. 19. 
ae ar: rT ל דע‎ rs -13- 2 
1 


242 EXODUS—CHAPTER VI. 


109. day itsin daya of109word [the] bricks your from away !4scratchshallye Not 


Mare: or bees p22 wan לאד‎ 
them meet to standing Aaron and Moses met they And 


EEN = 20. |‏ אֶתד מה וְאֶתד | RS AEN‏ = לְסְלָאתֶם 
see Shall .themto said they And -Pharao (with) from out going their in‏ 


NY DOS TAN v.21. IB בְּצְאתֶם את‎ 
odor our stink to caused (ye) who judge shalland you upon Jehovah 


ה לפס ופט ור er‏ 


give to servants his of eyes [the] in and Pharao of eyes [the] in‏ 2 6ַע0שפ 


בְּצבָ | פה - הבעעי בָדִיי | לִמִד | הְרֶב 
in‏ שש et oad J eliovala to | 110808 returned And us kill to hand‏ 
בּיָדֶם | לְהַרְנָנף! | a su v.22,‏ אֶלד יְהנָה | ואמר 
what to ?this(the) people the to evil do thou 61086 114086 to ,Lord(s) (my)‏ 
m2 in bs sa m2 “ETN‏ 
this‏ ה speak 60 Pharao to incamelI [since] (then from) ae ?me send thou‏ 
קה Waves. PAM‏ בָּאתִי mat FN‏ 
not 115out pulling [inJand ;this(the) people(the)to evil did he name thy in‏ 
TRU‏ ₪0 | הה והל לֶא 
-people thy 1150₪6 pull thou didst‏ 
הצ | | את למף: 


CHAPTER VI. 


do shallI ‘what seeshalt thou Now ‘Moses 0 Jehovah said And 
Tos Tw TIN my nwa אֶלד‎ Th Tats + 


hand ainand ,away them send shall he strong handain that ;Pharao to 


לה ee‏ מקה ow)‏ בי 

-Moses to God(s) spoke And land his from them drive shall he strong 
Mga OY OTN A v2 LINE om RTT 
rAbraham to 1!6seen was I And Jehovah | [מגה]‎ 1  ,himto _ said and 
BAS ON RON} => TTD TR TBR 
Jehovah 118name my and ;Shaddai God'!!7in Jacob toand Isaac to 
mn “aut "FD מקב בְאָל‎ ON] שחק‎ ON 

covenant my raised 1 also And them +0 1!9myselfknownmadeI not 


Sa TY ERT ohh > לח‎ ci 


EXODUS—CHAPTER VI. ; 243 

of land [the] (Canaan of land [the] them to give to ומס‎ with 
YR oS PR YR TE op לת‎ ony 

heardI J = also And -her בג‎ sojourned they which ,sojournings their 
"AVI UN ON > 5 ג בָהו‎ yO 


z:them serve to cause Egypt[ians][the] which Israel ofsons[the] of groaning [the] 


BPS = מְִבָדִים‎ OTS TEN בכ פְבְאל‎ Pp Ty 


‘ofsons[the]to thousay [Therefore] (so To) -covenantmy remembered Iand 
“ 


“TN Ree PAT! | זר‎ 
of burdens[the] belowfrom you out go to caused and Jehovah {fam]I 1 
מַפּחת | סְבָלַת‎ CSN Ti ONT 
120redeemed and service your from you | 115005 pulled and Egyptfians] [the] 
"EAN ceva BTS BT 
you 120took I And -great judgmentsin and ,out stretched armanin you 
BONN וְכְקְחְתי‎ 7 eg oe |e TR אבס‎ 
that knew ye and :God(s)ato youto 120wasITand ,peopleato me to 
פד‎ DRT? oR Te 
(of) below from you _ out leading [one] the -God(s) your Jehovah [am] 1 
ming ens ITT 
which ,land the 0 you 120brought I And Egypt of burdens [the] 
לְצֶרֶץ = אָשָר‎ MS אֶמְכֶס‎ ENS) vs. לית | בִצְריֶם:‎ 
;13600 to and 15880 50 מנהבהע,‎ +0 her give 00 hand my 1210606 I 
Spa) - לִצְחֶק‎ BEND FAS MP | אֶת יָדִי‎ NN 
spoke And Jehovah a 122:possession a youto her’ gavel and 
Tams I ARCA 
Moses to heard they notand Israel of children [the] to thus Moses 
mo OY ee NNDB 
Jehovah spoke And -hard service from and breath of shortness from 
ותה‎ “ETT 102 Tp a מקצר רוח‎ 
6 of king | 800ע228‎ to speak (in) Go :say to ,Moses_ to 
פִרְלָה 22 מצהים‎ ON TAT בא‎ v.12. ND אד נשָה‎ 
spoke And -land his from Israel of sons [the] 123away send shall he and 
Na) v.12. SS. RTD oR שירע אֶד‎ 
héard not Israel of sons [the] ie :say 5 ו‎ of faces[the]to Moses 
yoy לאד‎ ONT TER ואה לאמר חן‎ | RT 


124]ips of 124uncircumcised [am]Iand .Pharao mehearshall howand ,.meto 


5 


אלה וצל eR‏ על - עְִתם: 


<> שש 


244 | EXODUS—CHAPTER VIL 


them !25commanded and Aaron toand Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
pas משה וְאֶלד | אֶהרן‎ by יְהנָה‎ a v. 8. 
out lead to Egypt oof king Pharao to and Israel of sons[the] to 
wg? | מצרים‎ RB oN NT BON 

of heads [the] [are] These Egypt ofland[the]from Israel of sOns [the] 

RN] | אֶלָה‎ >:> OT | א בד אל | מאץ‎ 
Israel of first-born [the] Reuben of sons the] fathers their i of house [the] 
יַטְרְאַל‎  רֶבְב‎ 1 oe 3 | בת‎ 
-Reuben of families [the] [are]these :Carmiand ב0ע1162,‎ ,28[[ 80 ,Hanoch 
See] neta RT ST OR TT 
Jachin and Ohad and Jamin and ,Jemuel ;Simeon of sons[the] And 

yan Rpm, bee ia wa 


[are] These :[woman] Canaanitish the of son [the] (Saul and ,Zohar and 


res mpi 72 NT) 
Levi of sons[the] of ה‎ [are] these Ama Simeon of families [the] 
“Big v.16. yaa nwa 
of years [the] And .Merari and ‘Kohath and Gershon generations their to 
“ah “Taonga Bem? 
of sons [The] -year hundred and thirtyand seven [are] Levi of lives [the] 


eo ee מ | ל4 טב‎ 
Kohath of sons [the] And familiestheirto ,Shimiand ,Libni :[are] Gershon 


np BR 3% לְִטְפְסָם:‎ oath TE 
of lives[the] of years[the] and ;Uzziel and Hebron and dzhar and = ,Amram 
ה‎ ea cd a on | מְרֶם | וְצְהֶר‎ 
:[are] Merari ofsons [the] And .year hundredand thirtyand three Kohath 
“72 | וּטלטִים | וּמְאֶת טָמָה: ג וב‎ tas np 


generations 611011 60 ,Levi(the) of families [the] [are] These .Mushiand .Mahali 
one eid hyn oa 


wife ato himto sister father’s his Jochebed Amram took And 
לְדָתל לי | לְאטָה‎ Jag אֶתד‎ pyar mpm v. 20. 
of lives[the] of years[the]And Moses and Aaron him to bare she and 
בשה תתל חקי‎ NT NS מל | לו‎ 
of sons [the] And “year hundred and thirty and seven [are] Amram 


"Tl v.21. $770 mea mown ad TD 
:[are] Uzziel ofsons[the] And 125bZichriand Nephegand Korah :[were] Izhar 
Se | מה לח עפ ולה 9- על‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER VI. 245 


ofdaughter .Elisheba Aaron took And .Zithriand .Elzaphanand ,Mishael 

“na SSH אחרן‎ pM > 55. INO] ESN] ONY 

him to bare she and jwifeto himto ,Naashon of sister .Amminadab 

5 Ta כ שה‎ Tem מחת‎ spe 
of sons [the] And Athamar and  ~,Hleazar cAbihu and ,.Nadab 

ID v.24. אִימָמר‎ TS] WAY NTN 3 TN 

of families [the] [are] These -Abiasaph and Elkanah and Assir :Korah 


new ray FONSND FERNT TEN TP 
of ו‎ [the]from himto took ,Aaron ofson ,Eleazar And -Korhite the 
mia Boe PS בְּך‎ ees, pA 
[are] These ‘:Phinehas him +0 bare she and ;wife to him to Putiel 
reg = אֶדפִּחָס‎ mrt | Syren 
Aaron [is] He families their to Levitesthe of fathers[the] of heads [the] 
PIS Sipe 5%. לְמִטְפמֶס:‎ oot gw 


Israel ofsons[the] out Lead ,themto Jehovah said which Moses and 
bee: oma cm esi ob אָמָר‎ TE ומשה‎ 
spoken haying[those](the) [are]They -hosts their upon Egypt ofland[the]of out 
pyran Dil >. 7. צִבְאתֶם!‎ “by oe | ND 
Tsrael of sons [thej out lead to Egypt of oe See to 
bees אֶ‎ Dooney aa by 
spoke of day[the]in was it And -Aaron and Moses [is] he :Egypt from 


"24 בקם‎ Wve, SPIN) משה‎ NS | מִמִצְרְיִם‎ 
to Jehovah spoke And Egypt of land [the] in Moses to Jehovah 


Su it “ath v.22, בארץ | מצרים!‎ aby im 
Eeypt of king Pharao to speak :Jehovah [am]I ay to -Moses 
מצלים‎ 2 ON TEND 

Of faces[the] to Moses said And .thee to speaking [am]I what ll 
ED TA VON > so. אקיף!‎ DTN. TWN “2 MN 
hear Snail how 0 dips | of !24uncircumcised [am] I Lo Jehovah 
a a | כל סְפיֶם‎ im 
?Pharao me to 


rime oN 


246 EXODUS—CHAPTER VII. 


CHAPTER VIL 


~Pharao to God(s) thee gave I See ‘Moses to Jehovah said And 
ripe NPS TAN | רְאֶה‎ nia by A אמר‎ = 


speak shalt Thou -prophet thy be shall brother thy Aaron and 
Ta) Ne TP PN 

speak shall brother thy Aaronand :theecommand shallI what of whole [the] 
3 TS TS 8 ES | אֶח פֶ‎ 

land his from Israel of sons [the] 126away sends[then] he and Pharao to 
בְארְצו:‎ ose: a hy neh פַרְֶה‎ “ON 

multiply shalland ,.Pharao of heat [the] harden shalI And 

TS YATTON אשה‎ + 

hear shall not And -Egypt of land[the]in prodigies my and signs my 
מִצְם: > > לאה קמע‎ CA תי וְאד‎ 


outlead shallIand Egypt תג‎ hand my give shallI and ,.Pharao you to 
וְהוצְאתי‎ OA PNB אִפָס‎ 
Egypt of land [the] from Israel of sons [the] people my hosts my 


pasa 82 THRE 
Jehovah [am]I that Egypt[ians] [the] know shall And great judgments by 
יהה‎ BT ONE Ty]. 5. {OR בְּעְפָסִים‎ 


ofsons[the] outleadshallI(and) Egypt upon handmy  outstretching my in 
“a TY ONT = מִצְֶם‎ by oy he 


(which) as Aaron and Moses did And smidst their from Israel 

“UND «= FIND vs. rosin | tis 

of son [was] Moses And did they so ,them Jehovah commanded 
“2 עסו .המשה‎ DAR tim may 


speaking their in year eighty and three ofson Aaronand year eighty 
pms) eh uy | בְּךְ‎ AS) טמנים מֶאֶה‎ 
:say %0 .Aaron toand Moses to Jehovah said And -Pharao to 
לאמר;:‎ ons | משה וְאֶלד‎ Oy יְחוָה‎ ays ips 
you to Give say %0 ,Pharao you to speak shall- (That) 
ps om פרלה לאטר‎ CEE 4D v. 9. 
[it] cast and | 86886 thy Take Aaron to | say shalt thou and prodigy a 
והשלף‎ Away NP FS STEN] 


EXODUS—CHAPTER VII. 247 


Moses in came And -water-serpent ato be shall 16 Pharao of faces [the] 0 
ma ויבא‎ >. spond “TINE | RED 


:Jehovah commanded (which) as so didthey and .Pharao to Aaron and 


TS WN es Oe TM‏ יה 


of faces [the] to and ,Pharao of faces [the] to staff his Aaron cast and 
לפנ‎ mee | לפ‎ | ey SPE 
Pharao also 4 And -water-serpent a to was it and servants his 
MIB «DA נִיִקְרָא‎ 1 pin? עבְדִין ויהי‎ 
ofmagicians [the] ק6ב6,‎ also didthey ה‎ :sorcerersthetoand men wise the to 
חרטמי‎ a mews) = למַכָמִים‎ 
staff his man a cast they And so. enchantments their by Egypt 
wm | איש‎ btm vie בלהטיהם פּן!‎ os 
Stavestheir Aaron ofstaff[the] devoured and ;water-serpents to were they and 
(OHSS FBS לס ובל | בשה"‎ 
בנ6ם%;‎ to heard he not and ‘Pharao of heart [the] 1?7strong was And 
DIN וְלָא | פמ‎ TB כב‎ PITA) > 6 
[is] 127Heavy :Moses to Jehovah said And Jehovah spoke (what) as 
Tap יְהנָה אֶל-‎ aN ve ayn 
Pharao to Go -people the awaysendto refuseshe .Pharao of heart [the] 


לב פצה |W‏ ללח | הָעָם: ON APy.1s.‏ פרפה 
standest thou[thenJand ;waters[the]to outgoing ,fhim] behold ;morning the in -‏ 


בד | אה -- שא mavay‏ מצבת 
the of lip [the] upon him meet to‏ עסטנע; turned was which staffthe and‏ 
לאמ לד מְפָת | האר | הששה ‏ אטר" נסף 
chim 60 | say shalt thou And -hand thy in_- take shalt thou serpent a to‏ 
TEN YN) =36 TTS npn une‏ 
away Send say to ,thee to me sent 128Hebrews the of God(s) [the] Jehovah‏ 
FPR NTT‏ לאמר Too‏ 
not behold 86 :wilderness the in = serve shall they and people my‏ 
TN‏ לי tal‏ 2723" ואה ל 
know shalt thou thisin Jehovah spoke 0 129 here till thou heardest‏ 


DR‏ פה! .לג >בָה Ft WN‏ בִּזְאת דע 
[is] which staff the in striking I behold :Jehovah f[am]I_ that‏ 
“gaa NO‏ 
they [then] and river ie in fare] which watersthe upon hand my in‏ ו 


eT) באר‎ NB a 


248 EXODUS—CHAPTER VII. 


stinks [then] and die.shall river the in which fish the And -blood to 
at man | בַיְאֶר‎ Ne DT v. 18. לדֶם!‎ 

from water(s) drink to Egyptians] [the] loathed are [then] and river the 
הפר ב מצְריֶם | לשתות מָיִם מן-‎ 

Take ,Aaron te Speak ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And iver the 


mp FS ON אָמר‎ nwa אֶל-‎ mim tah > היאר! | .ג‎ 
. upon ,Egypt of 130waters [the] upon hand thy stretch and stad thy 
משָר - בְצְרים על‎ i a מס שר מף‎ 
upon and 08מ0כ.195‎ their upon and 8ע0ט1921‎ their upon 131streams their 
i) | ןל‎ ee = 3 
be shall and ;blood be shall they and 130-waters their of gathering all 
ay 
135 stones the in and 134trees the in and Egypt of land [the] allin blood 
לָם בְכָל | אֶרֶץ | מצים - וּצִים בְָבְנִים‎ 
ב078ם16;‎ commanded (what) as ,Aaron and Moses so did And 
mim SND FS) Tifa HEE v.20. 
[were] which waters the smote and | staff the 136(in) up 136lifted he and 
ני | אֶתהַמִים | אָשר‎ nea case 
:servants his of eyes [the] to and -Pharao of eyes [the] to diver the in 


בְּיָאר ְעֶינָ פרלה “I‏ 129" 


ד דה 
[were] which waters the all turned were and‏ תג -blood to river the‏ 


mp Te “wy rTM 
(river the stank and j;died river the in [was] which fish the And 
יבאש | היאר‎ «oma | באר‎ “TS | וְחַדְּנָה‎ +. 4. 
wasand :riverthe from water(s) drink (to) עב‎ [the] could 46 
מתי‎ og מ‎  םָמ‎ nia rte ואד כל‎ 
of magicians [the] so did And Egypt of land all מג‎ blood the 
“Soy ee חמ בְמָל"  אָרֶץ = מצרים:‎ 
Pharao of heart [the] strong was and :enchantments their in Egypt 
ne "2? pine Bea מִצְרִים‎ 
turned And Jehovah spoke Grant) as them te heard he not and 
WE vas, a aya ND 
this to also heart his set not and ~,house his to in came and Pharao 
imu oop a> וְלָאד שת‎ ima ON 
water(s) [for] river the ofenvirons [the] Egyptfians][the] all dug And 
pa Tonite “bp MET >> 


EXODUS—CHAPTER VIII. 6 209 


of 130waters[the]from drink (to) could they not (that) [because] ;drink to 


לפת כֶּי | לשחת - , ממִתד 

of striking [the] after ,0878 ת8676‎ ]0+ 528066 a] itself filled And iver the 
TRI TS יָמִים‎ nae Rv 55. TN 

river the Jehovah 


DST Ty An 


CHAPTER VIII 


speakand ,Pharao to in Go Moses to Jehovah said And 
פרצה ואמרם‎ ON NA Oda ON A האמר‎ => 2 


-me serve shallthey and peoplemy away Send Jehovah said So -himto 


79") ‘ae oom «tar כָה‎ Toy 
smiting - I ,behold ,away send to [art] thou refusing if And 
נכם‎ SRT DRS ND ON v2 


Sfrogs [with] riverthe teem shall And frogs the[by](in) 137border thy all 
וְסָרֶץ | הזאל צְפרְרְתים‎ == IRETESR FSR אבל‎ 
of closet [the] [0]מ1‎ and —_-house thy in[to] im go 6מ8‎ | up go shall they and 
Th wa ND 3) 
Servants thy of house [the] in[to] and ,bed thy uponand  ,down lying thy 
Te oer 
-kneading-troughs thy in[to] and ovens thy in[to] and people thy in[to] and 
וּבְמִפְארומִיף:‎ = pans wars 
servants thy all (in)[to] and _ people thy (in)[to] and thee (in)[to] And 
Te ענ‎ Wass וּבְכָה‎ > + 
to Speak .Moses to Jehovah said And frogs the up come shall 
Senay בשה‎ NF as = 6 הִצְפרְרְִים!‎ be 
pou a the upon staff thy [with] (in) hand thy out stretch ,Aaron 
ro TTS Fe PAN 
upon frogs the up 138bring and ;ponds the upon and rivers the 
39 DES והל אֶתד‎ DVI >a pea 
upon hand his Aaron out stretched And Egypt of land [the] 
2 TTS PR mvc IO PS 
of land [the] covered and frog the up came and ;Egypt of waters [the] 


YR TS | ִתְלָס‎ STENT om | מִימִי | מְציֶם‎ 


250 EXODUS—CHAPTER VIII. 


up brought and ,enchantments their[by](in) magicians the so did And -Egypt 
bea oye. DNL] tea. מִצְריֶם‎ 
Moses (to) Pharao 681166 And Egypt of land[the] upon frogs the 


yap ִקְרָא פרכה‎ vs. ID YN אֶהְצְפַרְרְמִים על"‎ 
139away turnshall he (and) Jehovah to ye Supplicate ,saidand ,Aaron to and 
ner אֶלד יְהוָה‎ TTT Te NE 
people the away send willI and ;people my from and ,me from frogs the 
my TN “erat Baa SESH 
;Pharao to Moses said And Jehovah to sacrifice shall they and 
risma> a aN .9. | לִיהנָה!‎ wma 
thee for supplicate I shall when (to) ~me upon 140thyself Glorify 
ל‎ TEIN nny 22 “yen 
thee from frogs the cut to people thy for and servants thy for and 
a BSE hey ea eet 
:said he And ?166 be shall they river the in only houses thy from and 
Tae ie, TON p - ומצפף‎ 
know shalt thou[that] answer [in] (to) ‘41word thy As ,said heAnd .to-morrow(To) 
om Pe FRR TR 
frogs the away turn shall And .God(s) our Jehovah as nothing that 
Dey Es] "Re. ON | כִיהוָה‎ | pe 
«people thy from תה‎ servants thy from and houses thy from and thee from’ 
yan TRIP THe מ‎ 
Aaron and Moses out went And left be shall they riverthein only 
Py מצא | משה‎ ae Ip 
of 142word[the] upon Jehovah to Moses cried and .Pharao (with) from 
a i So מע פְִּפֶה‎ 
of word [the] as Jehovah did And .Pharao to 143put he which frogs the 
"ST. לְרְלֶה: 5 > וש‎ by PES 
from and villages the from ,houses the from frogs the died and ;Moses 


“Vo MAST מ‎ RT מן-‎ DPBS Ang mwa 
ב ו‎ \ ae | | [ 1: se :א די‎ 


stank and | 78ק68[;‎ ,heaps [into] them gathered they And -fields the 
ובאט‎ WT pyan Dns MAS v.14. IMT 
144. breathing the was [there] that Pharao saw And land the 
eae התה‎ "DOS ורא‎ a5. iyi 

זי 2A‏ ו 2 . = דו :ד TT ot‏ 

(what) as ;themto heard  notand heart his 145heavy made he And 


“ND Na ER TET 


EXODUS—CHAPTER VIII. 251 


Aaron to Say Moses to Jehovah said And Jehovah 6 
PIS ON אָכד בשה אָמר‎ Fi TaN v.16 יְהנָה!‎  רָבּ‎ 
be shall it and earth the of dust[the] | 149300186 and staff thy out Stretch 


yn ee | שה אֶממף | ףף‎ 
outstretchedand so didthey And Egypt ofland[the] allin 14“lice to 
מצרים! .לג הפשו 72 ויט'‎ Nees 
earth the of dust [the] struck and staff his [with] (in) hand his Aaron 
YS? TS ול‎ wes mS PRN 
earth the of dust all ;beast the in and manthein 148louse their was And 
yer om בהטה | כ‎ oom | ה" המם‎ 
Magicians the so did And Egypt of land [the] allin 147lice was 


הָיָה כָנִים PA‏ מצרים: .6 .> ויעשוּד בֶּן Dae‏ 


:could they | 06ם‎ and 1471106 6 out go [to] make to enchantments their in 


bin orbs 
magiciansthe said And .beast the in and man the in 148lousetheir was and 
Dae] NaN v.19. הְבבְּהמה!‎  Dowa bist) והי‎ 
of heart [the] 127strong wasand ;[is]149she God(s) of finger [the] ‘Pharao 0 
"22 pin אֶלמִים | הוא‎ CL אד‎ 
said And Jehovah spoke (what)as ;them to heard he not and Pharao 


TaN v.20. יְהנָה:‎ TT ND אְלְהֶם‎ BY ND) פרלה‎ 
thyself place and «morning the ia early Rise -Moses to Jehovah 
9 al “pa השפם‎ ota by ie 
say and 0 the to out going’ ,{him] behold ¢Pharao of faces [the] to 
ל( פה םה אא תסמה | ומת‎ 
sme serve shallthey and peoplemy awaySend Jehovah said Thus | נענם,‎ 0 
ea “ay bts יְהנֶה‎ tay TEN 
me .behold 0 my ה‎ sending [art] not thon ו‎ 
“ey | אֶתה עַמָל‎ bw APS | כִּי םד‎ > 
ו‎ thy 60ם1501‎ and | 8 ty 150into and «thee 150into sending 
במ‎ Tes aL 
of houses [the] full be shall and 151Arob the 101868 thy 15into and 
"m2 wT 227 FS yey 
[are] es which agama the also and 151 Arob the [of] Egypt[ians] [the] 
oN TINO a2] Ty = ִּצְלִיִם‎ 
«Goshen of land [the] that (the) day(the)in 152off cut I And -her upon 
yeh ביום ההוא | אֶתד אֶרֶץ‎ = bet . 99. לי‎ 


we ge 


252 EXODUS—CHAPTER VIII. 


:Arob[the] there be[to] not to her upon standing [is] peoplemy which 


2 py הָיתד‎ yb ee eS 
of inward [the] in Jehovah fame that know shalt thou [that] answer " 
Spa oT מ הפי א‎ P32 
betweenand peoplemy between 153redemption put shall I And earth the 
ee ee 
did And this (the) sign (the) be shall to-morrow (to) — :people thy 
wees IT om PR ₪ 
סהעהתת,‎ of house [the] to heavy Arob [the] im came and 0 Jehovah 
me RN BOM 
: Egypt of land [the] all in and servants his of house [the to] and 
ו‎ qcbpatde: wr mn 
called And -Arob the of 15418608 [6ם6]‎ from land the destroyed being was ~ 
NOP = 56. 12 בכ"‎ VS nen 
sacrifice ye Go spoke and -Aaron (to) and Moses (to) Pharao 
Ta tat RP משָה‎ by re 
do to ‘right [is] Not Moses said And - land the in God(s) your to 


לְאלְחִיכֶם | Nv. 26. SIND‏ שה לָא | נְכוּן | ללשות 
Jehovah to sacrifice shall we Egypt of abomination[the] (that) [because] 780‏ 


mr man TS ae 5 ל‎ 
eyes their to Egypt of abomination [the] ו‎ shall we Lo :God(s) our 
Byres? Bry מה | אֶת בת‎ BPN 
go shall we days three of way A ?us stone they shall not and 

ee DAD NEAT, wv. 27. וְלָא סקל‎ 
(which) as .God(s)our Jehovah 50 sacrifice shall we and ,wildernessthe in[to] 
aS = ליחנה‎ nan "2723 
you awaysend shallI I+ .Pharao said And sus 60 say shall he 


bons mbus "58 FB TON =. 98. יאמל | אֶלינל!‎ 


only ewilderness the in God(s) your Jehovah to sacrifice shall ye and 


בס EEN‏ | במלבר | בק 
ye 8000110866 :[away]go to far[you] make shall ye not away far making [in]‏ 

eT | ללכ‎ a הק | לא‎ 
thee from out going I Behold -Moses said And -me for 
asa אָכִי | יוצא‎ TaN vi 28. בְּעִַי‎ 


from Arob the turn shalland Jehovah to | supplicate shall I and‏ סהעהתע, 


mye 3A )  הָלְו‎ yO 


EXODUS—CHAPTER IX, 253 


add shall not only :to-morrow  ,people his from and servants his from 
מְבָדִיו = קר | וק אל יפם‎ 

Jehovah to sacrifice to people the [away] send not to mock [to] Pharao 
פרעה הֶתל  לְבְלָי" | מַפֶח | אֶתִִהֶעָם לבח | לֶיהוָה:‎ 


to supplicated and ,.Pharao (with) from Moses out went And 


NEM v. 80.‏ בשה ae aa aa) oy.‏ אכה 

turned and ¢ Moses of word [the] as Jehovah did And Jehovah 
וסר‎ iti "272 Mim ween. sa. Ti 
left was not :people his from and servants his from Pharao from Arob the 

a טיב מְפרְלָה  מְשָדִוי של | לא‎ 
this (the) time(the)in also heart his יי‎ 145heavy made And one 
הזאת‎ Depa אֶתִלָפו | בָּם‎ Foe Tas" =. 89. אֶחָד:‎ 
-people the ane sent not and 


לָא = מְלֶח | Tn‏ 


CHAPTER IX, 


speak and ,.Pharao to inGo (Moses to Jehovah said And 
ודברת‎ oe x משה | בָּא‎ x Ait aN > 
[away] Send 128Hebrews the of God(s) [the] Jehovah said So  ,him to 


new pa “PS BN TEN 
[art] thou refusing if (That) -me serve shall they and people my 
FS ND TON כ‎ > Samy אד עשי‎ 
(them in strong making 156continuance thy [in art] and [away] send to 
בֶּם:‎ pina תודף‎ new 
[is] which 158acquisition thy in 157being Jehovah of hand[the] Behold 
as pos noi קדה‎ OFT + 2. 
cattle the in «camels the in <asses the in horses the in  ,field the in 
"paa בְמַלִים‎ pinta בסים‎ | Twa 
152006 shall And .[be shall] might [in] heavy pestilence a flock the in and 
בר פָבד | מְאד: + > ופה‎ Sa 
of acquisition [the] between and Israel of acquisition[the] between 4 ehovah 
mp To | יראל‎ ape ra. זה‎ 


[is] Israel of 159sons [the] to [which] all from die shall not and :Egypt 
byrios לבני‎ “ag מ וְָא  ימת‎ 


254 EXODUS—CHAPTER IX. 


To-morrow ,say to 160.appointment an Jehovah put And thing [any] 
“ma Wand יְהוָה מועד‎ Dw = ₪ בר‎ 
J qboval did And land the in this(the) word(the) Jehovah do shall 


mit we | בְּאֶרֶץ!‎ OO in ioe 
of cattle [the] of whole [the] diedand ,morr ow [the] from this (the) word (the) 

mp2 22 na none, fl aa 

-one died not Israel of sons [the] of cattle [the] from and :HEgypt 


NTT 28 pa a2‏ לאד מת אֶחָד: 


Israel of cattle[the]from died 15!not behold and Pharao sent And 
See mapa ma פאה‎ OT OA Tow = 7. 


[away]sent he not and Pharao of heart [the] eTheavy was And .one 161till 


nb פּרְעה | ולא‎ 23 725" wm 3 
ye Take Aaron to and Moses to Jehovah said And -people the 


v. 8. =m) “TS‏ ויאמר “DN mim‏ מִשה “DN‏ אהרן קחף 


it scatter shalland furnace [the] ofash(es) fists (two) your of fulness a you to 


Br we | פּיח‎ BTN BD 
be shall it And , -Pharao of eyes [the] to heavens the to[ward] 8 
I) >> IMB מעָה | הַטְמְיְמָה לעי‎ 


the upon be shallit and .Egypt ofland[the] all upon dust small to‏ תמ 
5p paxd‏ בָּל- m7 para” ys‏ לד האדם 
ti‏ ¥ - ד SS on “yr‏ ד ine hors‏ דר 

of land[the] all in blains forth breaking boilato ,beast the upon and 


YS oe פקח | ְבפְבְלת‎ | pb men לד‎ 
of faces[the] to stoodand ,furnace the ofash[es][the] took they And Egypt 
מלמדל | לפ‎ ET ויקחו אֶתפִיח‎ > 10. INA 
of boila wasit and jheavens the to Moses it scattered and | ,0 
PR ee ga ps | ורק‎ TB 
could not And -beast the in and .man 616 בנ‎ forth breaking blains 
no? ולא‎ >1 aa) DN mb | אַבְעְבּפַת‎ 
boil the of 16218668 60 from 110868 of faces[the]to stand (to) 0 the 
a: PC החספים | ללמד = ל‎ 
Egyptfians] all in and magicians the בנ‎ boil the was (that) [because] 
בַצְרִיִם:‎ TTA TP 
heardhe notand ,Pharao ofheart[the] Jehovah 127strong made And 
Sau) mp ab Om PIM v. 12. 
Jehovah said And Moses to Jehovah spoke (which) as °;them to 


i Wav. 1s. ha יְהנָה אל‎ "ay o> «DN 


EXODUS—CHAPTER IX. 255 


of faces[the]to thyself place and morning the in early thou Rise Moses to 


"380 ant} “pas Dag ita “by 
«Hebrews the of God(s)[the] Jehovah said 0 chim "9 say and 6 
pan Ths fim a) Tae mya פרלה‎ 
time (the) in’ For -me serve shall they and .people my ania Send 
DIBA 4>כִּיו‎ 730") “ay “MN | שלח‎ 
103-heart thy to plagues my of whole [the] sending [am] 1 this (the) 
a2 | שלח אֶתד בָּלַד מקְפסי | אלד‎ ok הזאת‎ 
know shalt thou [that] end [the] (in)to ;people thy[to](in) and ,servants thy [to](in)and 
וכסף בבר תדע‎ PN 
164forth senthaveI now For earth the allin 18% fisJoneno that 


"HD | עה‎ Dv. as. TVIRD PNP 
qpestilence the [with] (in) people thy and thee 164struck I and hand my 


373 עמף‎ “TRAM יָדִי א‎ omy 
ofend[the](in)to yet And earth the from off cut been have shouldst thou and 
בבר‎ DDN) v.16. דָאֶרֶץ:‎ 72 onan 
epower my thee showing of end [the] (inJto stand to thee made I this 
פחי‎ omY FST בבר‎ THT | זאת‎ 


[art]‘65continuance thy [inThou] .earththe allin namemy telling of answerto and 


ATP + .?ג‎ SYST PR BD PA 


me Behold ?them away send notto ~,people my 15%into thyself lifting 
ee מסחול | בְּשָר | לְבלתִי‎ 
[that so](which) +בפ1מ,‎ [in] heavy haila 166to-morrow 166t¢ime the as rain to causing 
nus Wa 2) 73 “ima ממְשיר | כָּת‎ 
till(and) 167founded oe [her] of day 67the en (to) Egyptin itas 5 not 
“7 הוסְדָה‎ piss | למ‎ meen Snide ND 
cattle thy - 1698066 ]60[ make send 168[time this] (mow) And .168[time this] (now) 
את מק‎ im rou MA v.19. Imp 


beast the and manthe all ;fieldthein theeto[is] what ofwhole[the] and 
הָאֶדֶם וְהבְּהִמָה‎ bp tw 72 ‘WE 2 oN 
170together taken be shall not and field the in found be shall which 


FON ְלָא‎ 2 aS 
died and hail the them upon down come shall and chouse the to 
riya) RTD רד‎ nnn 


Pharao of servants [the] from Jehovah of word [the] fearing [one] The 


₪ לא צֶוְבָר = mim‏ 72“ פה 


200 EXODUS—CHAPTER IX, 


who And -houses the to cattle his and _ servants his flee to caused 
TEN) = .גפ‎ IDET OR TEP AY) TREY OF 
servants his left (and) Jehovah of word[the] to heart his put not 
Ty את‎ aay ל‎ BN 
out Stretch Moses to Jehovah spoke And field the בג‎ cattle his and_ 


וְאֶתד pe‏ | בּשָרָה! a v.22,‏ יְהנָה ga Se‏ נטָה 
of land [the] allin haila be [there] and ,heavens the upon hand thy‏ 


YS ORR ה קט יאסמם | קר‎ 
of herb all uponand | ),06886 616 uponand ,manthe upon , -/ 
sey לד חָאֶֶם | לה הרמה | ול פֶּלד‎ DSR 
staff his Moses out stretched And -Egypt of land [the] in field the 
המ משה אַתהמשהל‎ v.23. בִצְרְיֶם:‎ ys sen 


fire went and hailand voices gave Jehovah and ,heavens the upon 
os 2 | על הְמָמים‎ 
of land [the] upon haila Jehovah rain to caused he and -:earth [the] to 


yas בלל פסה‎ ay וזמטר‎ MEN 
of midst [the]in 171itself [on hold] taking fire and hail was And Egypt 
ואש מתלקחת בּתוף‎ Ta TM > 6. Hee 


of land [the] allin . itas was not which might [in] heavy hail the 
ב‎ ay ב‎ Q . .: 

Na‏ אשר לא רקה BB OD‏ ארֶץ 

allin hail the struck And -nation a to was she [since] (then from) Egypt 


“Saas באז לסה "ל = .שרי‎ Baya 
till (and) man from dield the in [was] which all Egypt of land [the] 


Pe ON‏ בִסָּלָה | oa‏ = דד 
of tree all and  ,hailthe struck field the ofherb all and i beast‏ 
בְּהמה וְאֶת fe ose 6p‏ הַבָה | V2 72 “nN “a0‏ 


[were] 1!72there which ;Goshen ofland[the]in Only -broke it field 6 
ny “as | גשן‎ VINA וק‎ ay | השדחה‎ 

₪ ל‎ 3 ars > כ‎ NEE 
called and .Pharao sent And -hail owas not Israel of sons [the] 


בּנִי ONT‏ לָא הָיָה Tp mows. 97. PR‏ נִיִקְרָא 
[is] Jehovah ;time this ciated I .them to said and Ing (to) and Moses (to)‏ 
DET TANT BK TAN Tw‏ יְהנָה 
to ye Supplicate .[ones] guilty the people my and JIand [one] just the‏ 
הצליק | ואל תמי v.28, TOU‏ העפירל “ON‏ 
shail and God(s) of voices [the] being from 17318 much and Jehovah‏ 


mya =a nin‏ קלת OS‏ הְּבָרָד 


EXODUS—CHAPTER IX. 257 


said And stand to addshall ye notand | טסץ,‎ off send will I And 
ולאמר‎ v.20. 17092 ספן‎ NO) DEMS nw 
palms my outstretch shallI city the [of] outgoing my As Moses him to 


אי משה ‏ כְצאת MN‏ הְעִיר TEN‏ | אֶת פפי 
be shall not hail 6 and cease shall voices the iaetievald to‏ 
AT oy‏ קת mae Sea pes‏ 
[is] Jehovah to that know shalt thou [that] answer [the] to ¢continuance [in]‏ 
פיד we‏ תל כִי | לְהוֶה 
yet 174206 that known haveI servants thy and thou And earth the‏ 
py TREN) 9 ONT‏ 
barley the and flax the And -God(s) Jehovah of faces[the]from fear (shall) ye‏ 
ATH‏ 70“ יהוָה אֶלחִים: .ג9 .+ SSS] OME‏ 
flax the and ,ear [the in was] barley 175016 (that) [because] struck was‏ 
בסה ב TaN nysen‏ ְהפּשְתָה 
[because] (that) ,struck were not spelttheand wheat the And 176 calyx [the in]‏ 
בל oe‏ החסה TOE)‏ לָא | כ 3" 
Pharao (with) from Moses out went And fare] they growth of slow‏ 
IT |S EN‏ .89 הצא משה | aya‏ פרפה 
ceasedand ;Jehovah upon ‘177palms [his] outstretched and ,city the [from]‏ 
NN‏ הפיר erm TT RR men‏ 
earth [the] to out poured was not rain and | ~,hail the and voices the‏ 
הקלות | Ne am‏ נסף ISIS‏ 


701008 526 206 hailtheand rain the ceased that Pharao saw And 
והקלת‎ aT) המשר‎ TT 2 IB Nv. 34. 


servants hisand he heart his 12726277 made and sin to added he and 


ma יכבה חאה‎ a Men rp 
[away] send he notand .Pharao | 010826 [the] strong 127was And 
ae פב פַרְלֶה | ולא‎ PIMs v. 56. 
-Moses of hand [the by](in) Jehovah spoke (which)as ;Israel of children [the] 
ya By op eT 


17 


208 EXODUS—CHAPTER X, 


CHAPTER א‎ 


(that) [because] :Pharao to in Go (Moses to Jehovah said And 
כִי-‎ M7 “NS ND בשה‎ “ON PT vay v. 1. 


servants his of heart [the] and cheart his 127heavy made I 1 
122 קב‎ OTN) SET 


[that] intent [the] 60 And :midsthisin these signsmy ‘78setting my of answer to 


Wor ve אֶלָה בְּקְרְבר:‎ nhs | מִמי‎ | 


what son thy ofson[theof]and ,sonthy ofears[the]in tell shalt thou 
“NP TB Na FOR) 


them in | 179366 1 which signs my and Egypt in myself kei 1 
בם‎ Me os אֶתמִי‎ ony) Drea | SADE 
Aaron and Moses im came And Jehovah [am]I “lit know ולי‎ ye and 

Pay) הבא | משה‎ v.s ITT NR BERT) 
of God(s) [the] J ehovah said Thus ,himto | 8810 they and Pharao to 
sy) a PERN FB א‎ 


?faces my from thyself 17%humbleto thou refusest when Till Hebrews the 


Po nz? m2 "2 חְֶבָרִים | עד"‎ 
refusing if For me serve shall they and ,people my הו‎ send 
We ON Res er פמ‎ 
to-morrow in bringing mebehold ,people my away send to | [art] thou 

72 872 אד שר | לי‎ heh אה‎ 
land the of eye 150]026[ cover shall it And -border thy into locust [the] 
צןְ - הפץ‎ Mev 5 בִּבָ‎ FIN 
of rest [the] eat shall it and :earth the see to able be shallfone] not and 
“ATTEN VINTON NP ְלָא "על‎ 


of whole [the] eat shall and chail the from youto left[one]the ,escaping the 
ie ee הפְלְסָה א נַאְטְאָרֶת | כָכֶם | מ הַבְרֶד‎ 


full be shall And ‘field the from you 0 181sprouting the tree the 
AND 6. TT ya Bee הצמה‎ yan 

all of houses [the] and servants thy all of houses [the] and houses thy 

- ma TR == הבְי ד‎ PHS 


fathers thy of fathers[the]and fathers thy saw not which ‘Egypt[ians] 
PHAN וצבית‎ BN ND ND TEN BNA 


EXODUS—CHAPTER X. 259 
‘this (the) day (the) until earth the upon being their of day [the] from 
הזה‎ 6B Oy We ככ‎ Bn pita 
ofservants [the] said And -Pharao withfrom out went and turned he And 
“ay aN > ?. פִרְצָה‎ op nen em 


[away]send ?snareato usto this beshall 182when 182Until מננם,‎ 6 Pharao 
bY . oe (0 ו‎ . >) ₪ of 
mow  שקומְל‎ Dt יהי‎ Onn | פַרעה אלו עד‎ 

yet not (whether) :God(s) their Jehovah serve shall they and ,men the 


THY‏ וב | ON re‏ | הטרס 
183returned was And 2? Heypt perishing is that know thou shouldst‏ 
תדע oa ves.” (OSA SAEs a)‏ 


6 Go them to said he and :Pharao to Aaron and 8 
לָכ‎ NTN SS PIN נשָה וְאֶתד‎ hy 


?[ones] going the [are] who and who :God(s) your Jehovah ye serve [and] 


mT OTS עד אדו‎ 
[men] old our [with] (in) and youths our [With] (In) ,Moses said And 
wp 2 בשה‎ YAN) > 9. 
flock our [with] (in) daughters our[with](in)and sons our[with] (in) .go shall we 
בתנל בּצאננל‎ maa 322 
saidhe And .usto[is] Jehovah offeasta for :go shall we herd our[with](in)and 
האמר‎ v.10. לל!‎ st mam ּבְבְקרְנל נלף | כִּי‎ 


and .,you send shallI (which) as you with Jehovah so beShall .them to 

Dany Mews ND baa? Fim QZ BN‏ וְאֶת- 

faces your of 184front [in] [is] evil that ye see : infants of] offspring your 
פִּכֶם:‎ oe טפְכֶס רא‎ 

for ;Jehovah ye serve and menthe now yego :so_ Not 

Nv a.‏ כ Fimomp ae, ba 8D‏ בי 

of faces [the] with from them out 185drove he And .seeking[are] ye _ [it] (her) 


“2 m2 ONS wan Dua? BMS ANS 
upon hand thy out Stretch (Moses to Jehovah spoke And .Pharao 


3: AT משה נה‎ “oy ויאמר = יְהוָה.‎ . 15. iw 
of land[the] upon up go shall it and 186106056 66 בג‎ Egypt of land [the] 


oom masa Brisa YN‏ > ארץ 
of whole[the] land the of herb[the] of whole [the] eat shall and 6%‏ 

“ry FEN) DSA‏ 2“ שב PS. YIN‏ בד 
upon _ staff his Moses out stretched And -hail the left what‏ 


NUT TUN‏ הַבּרד! vis.‏ יש Mma‏ אֶתד משהל ‏ עַכד 


oe ae 


200 EXODUS—CHAPTER .א‎ 


187frontside [the] of[wind](breath)a drove Jehovahand Egypt ofland[the] 
קָדִים‎ ™ sh Tim Be ops 

morning the ;night the alland_ ,that (the) day (the) all land the into” 
"Pa TBST בְּאֶץ כָּד‎ 


up brought And -locust the 18Slifted frontsidethe ofwind[the]and was 
D1 v.14. אֶהָארְבָּה!‎ ND | הקדים‎ ™) on 


of border allin rested and Egypt ofland [the] all upon locust the 
> a 2 eS = הארבה על בֶּכד‎ 
locust [the] 15950 was not jthereoffaces[the]to might [in] heavy :Egypt 


P .:‏ 4 ₪ ב 
מִצְרָים פָּבָד | מאד 1382 לאד הָיָה ב = אַרְבָה 
of 180eye [the] covered it And 18980 be will not itafter and it like‏ 


72 TN הכס‎ v.15. $72 TP ND Pm) בהל‎ 
of herb [the] of whole[the] ateit and clandthe darkenedand land the all 


=e? aS הַאֶרֶץ | אכל‎ ST PS 2 
shail the left which tree the of fruit [the] all and land the 
Tar rin ws yah "2 2 oR ys 
field the ofherb[the]inand ,treethein greenness 1%”any left was 19005 and 
myer seen PR POT 
Moses (to) call to Pharao hastened And Egypt of land [the] — allin 


map NPD me oe vie מִצְרְיִם!‎ PR eee 
טסץ.‎ to and .God(s) your Jehovah to sinned haveI said and ,Aaron (to) and 
os. OS TTR | מְטָאמי‎ TEN TN 
supplicate and time [this] (the) only sinmy now lift now And 


TROT] «OSB FNS NET NN Dv a7. 
death (the) only me(upon)from turn shall he and ,.God(s) your Jehovah to 
אֶתהַמָּוֶת‎ pl BPR לה | אֶלְהִעם סל‎ 
to supplicatedand Pharao (with) from out went he wna this (the) 

Pa mp ny NSM v.18. THT‏ | אכ 
א «might [in] strong | 191868 [the] ofwinda Jehovah turned And‏ 
ve. titi‏ ויהפף “Wo | pin DT‏ 
left was not j;sedge of sea[the]to it struck he and locust the lifted and‏ 

Te פָא‎ FQ a, EMM HEN NT 
Jehovah 127strong made And -Egypt of border[the] all in one locust 
a PIT) v.20. בְּבל | בִצְרְיֶם:‎ | RATS BN 


Asrael of sons [the] [away] sent he not and ,Pharao_ of heart [the] 


eye, BTN טח‎ NB DTN 


EXODUS—CHAPTER X. 261 


cheavensthe upon hand thy forthStretch ,Moses to Jehovah said And 


hy) a נֶטָה יד‎ way it vats שי‎ 1. 
192006 feel shall he and (Egypt ofland[the] upon darkness be shall and 
wa") נצרים‎ SUN יהי‎ 
. eT: בוק 6 ₪ ל 2 ל‎ 
8מ6876ם;‎ the upon hand his Moses out stretched And .darkness 
prea = עלד‎ | Tm השף! .99 יס משה‎ 
three Egypt ofland [the] allin ‘%thick 193darkness was [there] and 
may ose «6S שקה‎ “qn הל‎ 
isc ל‎ See Bs ב‎ ar 4:7 
rose they not and | ,brother his man a saw they Not days 
קמל‎ NDT TR איש‎ IND ימים! .98. לאד‎ 


was Israel ofsons all 60 and :days three 194him below from mana 


Tose a es ON 


said and Moses (to) Pharao called And Sittings their in light 
Ta משָה‎ “Sy פרְעה‎ os optves tonadiaa | אֶר‎ 
:left be shall herd your and | 8068 your only ;Jehovah conve “ye Go 
x? הּבְסרְכֶם‎ BANS בק‎ Amy TD 

also Moses spoke And -you with go shall [infants of] offspring your also 
"23 TWA נפַּכֶם ילך 10287 .55 אמר‎ “Da 
do shall we and ,burnt-offerings and _ sacrifices hands our in give shalt Thou 
Dey) ולת‎ | TREN 

left be shall not פט;‎ with ₪0 51811 684616 עגוס‎ also And .God(s) our Jehovah 0 


“ON >-6. SY Tin‏ קנט יל ה עמ ND‏ מִשְאֶר 


;6/08)9( our Jehovah serve 60 takeshallwe itfrom [because] (that) :hoofa 
ays | אֶיְהיָה‎ 732200 Np) "2, HEB 
coming our until Jehovah serve shall we what knowshallwe not weand 


"ND TN‏ | בָדַע minems ja a‏ עד" באל 


not and ,Pharao_ of heart [the] Jehovah 127strong made And thither 
וחק > יהות שת ילב פּרְעה = וְלָא‎ ve, aw 
מנסע) (ממ0כט) ג‎ Go -Pharao himto said And .go them let to willing was he 
ya yp TT TaN. 28, SOW TaN 
[because] (that) ;:faces my see[to] addshalt thou not thee to thyself watch 
2 Sp EON | המר‎ 
Right Moses said And .die shalt thou facesmy seeing thy of day [the]in 
2 בשה‎ WN v.20. מְּמְוּת!‎ "2 ANS se 


faces thy see [to] continuance [in] add shallI not ,spokest thou 


ype | לאד אסם עד ראות‎ OR 


202 EXODUS—CHAPTER XI, 


CHAPTER XI. 


bring shallI one | 6משג[1950‎ yet Moses to Jehovah said And 
way | אֶחָל‎ a) Te Ta NT TN > ג‎ 


away send shall he thereafter ; Egypt upon and ;Pharao upon 
rout aes na” - a | עַלד‎ 
out driving [in] 197. completeness [to] 19%away sending his as :here from you 
כּשלַחי כּלָה רז‎ mya Dens 
of ears [the] in[to] now Speak chere from you out drive shall he 
NDAD 2 Ta BoM 
neighbour his (with) from 199man a 198ask shall they and people the 
CY mya איש ו‎ DN se 
gold ofvesselsand silver of vessels meighbourher (with) from 200womanaand = 
a | אשה | את | ןח כ כ‎ 
of 6768 [the] מו‎ people the of 20181866 [the] Jehovah gave And 
93 psi אֶת- חן‎ Ain ys. 
of land [the] in might [in] great [was] Moses man the Also Egypt 
בּארץ‎ “Na Pip ge מצייֶם פֶּםו‎ 
-people the of eyes[the]in and .Pharao of servants[the] of eyes [the] i in Beypt 
Ds Te Trp? “Ee ee 
night the of 202midst [the] As ;Jehovah said Thus ‘Moses said And 
mb אָמַר יְהוָה כחצת‎ a Nw 
first-born all die shall And Egypt of midst[the]into out going[am] 1 
tion oD שת‎ > tae Tina אי ישא.‎ 
upon 7 203sitting the Pharao of first-born [the] from Egypt of land [the] in 
פרלה 7 היעב כמ‎ i239 מְצְריִס‎ | 
204mill(s two) the behind [is] who handmaid the of first-born [the] till throne his 
אַחֶר = הרחים‎ in “ia | כָּסאו פד‎ 
all in great crying a be shall And -beast of first-born all and 


על | בְּכֶר | בְהְמָהו >> er)‏ בְּכָלד 


16 88 and 206become has not itas [way] בגסוםא05?‎ ,₪8726 of land [the] 


as | ND TR we ne צץ‎ 
point shall not Israel of sons [the] of any to And 207,add shall not 
“yu אל א‎ BR לָא תסם: .> בלו‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XII. 263 
[that] answer to ;beast till (and) man 2Sfrom (to) tongue his dog a 
2 | בשה‎ 5 oy? wp 523 
between and Egypt’ between Jehovah 209606 81811 [that] (which) know shall ye 
מצמם | ין‎ Pa mim של | מה‎ PPT 
«me to - 86 servants thy all down come shall And . Israel 
שאל = >> וירדי לד | לְבדיף | אלה | אָל‎ 
alland thou ,outGo | 210887 to | 6גם,‎ 60 themselves down bow shall 2 
72] צא אה‎ | ND eT 
.out go shall 1 ~ hereafter and 211: feet thy in [is] who people the 
אא‎ TN TA ₪ ₪ 
מ‎ of 212burning [the] in Pharao (with) from out went he And 
הצא ה פּרְלה ְּחָרִי את‎ 


;Pharao תסקט טסץ‎ hear will Not Moses to Jehovah said And 
m7 SN aw משה לאד‎ NTT Tat > ₪ 
Heypt of land [the] in prodigies my multiplying | 2130+ answer [the] to 


roe ya nein wa 

these (the) prodigies (the) 1 did Aaron and Moses And 
TN הִמְפָמִים‎ amt | FN | שה‎ > 

and :Pharao of faces [the] to‏ 6 ₪6ב0ע12730 of heart[the] Jehovah‏ סאעהע, 

mp ST pi NB BBD 


land his from Israel of sons[the] [away]sent not and 


sip eye. aa cg NY 


CHAPTER XIL 


Egypt of land [the] in Aaron to and Moses to Jehovah said And 
מצרים‎ OL מִאמָר יחלה אֶלד‎ > + 


214first :months of head [the] you to [is] this (the) month (The) (say to 
ראש | הִדְשִים ראטון‎ p> החלש | הזה‎ > ND 
all to ye Speak syear the of 2!4months [the] to you to [is] it 
דבל אֶלד פָּל-‎ 5-5. mun “sind כָכֶם‎ oN 
this (the) month (the) 60 !5tentheIn say to (Israel of congregation 
לחש הזה‎ “iva | שאל | פאמר‎ NB 


fathers of house[the]to 2!6lamba 19%mana them 60 take shall they (and) 


מ עס + פה ד ה אי 


וומויעשיכי ד יי 


264 EXODUS—CHAPTER XII. 


being from house the little be shall if And -house the 50 216lamb a 
הבית | מהיות‎ ua DN.  ותֶיְבּכ פה‎ 
+0 218near the 217dweller his and he _ take shall (and) 216 lamb a from 

8 | קלב‎ oN mie 
eating his of 2149mouth [the] to mana _ :souls of number [the] in house his 
DoS "= ,איש‎ nee ropa ia 
male unblemished 216lamb A 16.Jamb the ?4upon 20divide shall ye 
זכר‎ (Bian השֶה: 5 .+ שה‎ 2 102M 


goats the from and sheep the from ;youto be shall’ 222yeara | 0] son 


De הטיס תך‎ yeh 


till 224keep-watching ato you to be shall it And -223take shall ye 
"yo mtiguiad b> PT) + 6. מקחו:‎ > 
all it kill iat they and ,this(the) ?!4month(the)to day ten 245four (the) 
את כל‎ UT הזה‎ tr opt עָעֶָר‎ aN 
225,evenings two the between Israel of congregation[the] of assemblage [the 
(ora PR ONT nT aR 
of) two (the) upon give and blood the from _ take shall they And 
ספת‎ PNT ape] >? 


eat shall ney 26which houses the upon lintel the upon and | posts (the 
TNR ל‎ igen 


this (the) night (the) in flesh the eat they And 226 them in 6 
ee 8 אי‎ 
it eat shallthey herbs bitter 22Supon ,8 unleavened and fire 2270f roasted 
יאבלתף!‎ De oP nina צִיד | אש‎ 
[meat] boiled boiled 3 vaw it from eat shall ye Not 
p82 אלד | תאכלל ממ > הנשל‎ 9 
8 228apon head its fire of 227roasted but (for) ,water(s) the in 
a? בל \ אבש = צלוה אֶט ראש | לד‎ pa 
‘morning till itfrom leaveshallye not And 229 inward its upon and 
“pa 9. aa | וְלָאד | תותירל‎ v. 10." {pe 
thus And -burn shall ye firethe in morning until it from left the and 
.גג.5 וְכְכָה‎ wm | באש‎ Oph YT 
feet your on 230shoes your 230 oirded loins your zit eat shall ye 
ope Be a אתל‎ | EEN 


passover haste in it eat shall ye and ;hand תג עטסץ‎ 230staff your and 


mop pena ins בִדְכֶם אְַַתֶּם‎ BSBA 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XII. 265 


nightthein Egypt ofland(the)in overpassshallI And ~-.Jehovahto [is] it 


mapa foe | ב‎ TEES) we, TTR חא‎ 
man from Egypt of land (the)in first-born all smite shall and | ,this (the) 
ma בִּאֶרֶץ | כִצְריִם‎ 2 2 ET 


a :judgments doshallI Egypt ofgods allonand ;beast -till (and) 
Es ey | מצרים‎ iN Seem 
houses the upon signato you to lead he be shall rer Jehovah 

Prat oy | לָאת‎ Hdd Dn וְהִיָה‎ > 18. Tin 
pass 52811 1 6מה‎ | ,1008 the see shall I and 231: there [are] ye  31which 


“ETOEA וְרְאִיםל | א הַדֶם‎ by OFS “WN 
striking = in spi ato blowa youon beshall notand ,you over 
בּהכתי‎ saa = Pad Dba | ייה‎ Nobby 
youto this (the) day (the) | be shall And Egypt of land [the] (on) 
B22 AD we IETS NS 
‘generations yourto Jehovahto feasta it 232feastshallyeand memorial ה‎ 0 
pony? ee חכ‎ nS MM | מנִי‎ 
cakes unleavened days Seven -it 252feast shall ye age hidden of statute a[by] 
מצות‎ bv שָבְעַת‎ >.16. | anh pip npn 
leaven 234rest make shall ye first the day the in 233[then] just ;eat shall ye 
“ko maun בְּיים | הראשון‎ ENS תאכלז‎ 
cut be shall336(and) leavened [thing any] 235eating[one]every for :houses your from 
ne? ya aX = בס | בֶּיו כָּלד‎ 


seventh the day until first the dayfrom Israel from that(the) soul the 
המְבלי;‎ pros הָראפן‎ pha bie ההוא‎ wen 
seventh the day theinand choliness -ofcallinga firstthe day the in And 
au ea Hp = הֶרְאטון מִּקָרְאד‎ pay. 6. 
done be shall not work any | טסץ;‎ %0  beshall holiness’ of calling a 
mes NN בד‎ | TT דר כ קש‎ 


237separation 165 60 it soul allto eaten be shall what only ,them in 


WR | נפָט הא‎ TEN OO 
for ;cakes unleavened the keep shall ye And 235 you 60 done be shall 
"5 המצות‎ ony וְמְמַרְמם‎ .17. $055 ins 
of land [the] from hosts aaa out led 1 this (the) day (the) of seus [the] in 
ye אֶתצִבְאוּסִיכֶם‎ resin nin oof bys 
generations your to’ this (the) day the keep shall ye and 0% pt 


ene ee 


206 : EXODUS—CHAPTER XII. 


day ten[th] fourin [month] first the In age hidden of statute a [as] 
pi עְּשָר‎ hana בְראשן‎ . 186.  :םלע‎ npn 
day till «cakes unleavened eat shall ye cevening the in month the to 
ae nia PONT 3723 ware 
leaven days (of) Seven evening the in monththeto 215twenty and one the 
“Ni .9ג= שבעת יָמִים‎ oa thd mins) = הָאֶחָד‎ 
leavened [thing any] 235eating [one] ap for ‘paces your in found ie shall sit 
לא מא בק | בי בָּלד אל | מִחַמְצת‎ 
1 of congregation [the] from that (the) — the cut be shall (and) 
aL ne, Se 


leavened [thing] Any Jand the ofnative the in and  ,sojourner the in 
מִחְמָצת‎ Dv. 20. SINT MII “Ha 
co: 0 eat shall ye 259sittings your alll in ;eatshall ye not 
בְּכל מִושַבסִיכֶם תאכלל מצות;‎ | NM ND 
10 to said and (Israel of class all (to) Moses’ called And 
אלהם‎ ANT) DTD apr | משה א לְכֶלד‎ Np v. a7. 
killed ae families your to 241 flock a youto takeand ye 240Draw 
ועשחסו‎  םֶכיִמְְפְשִבְל‎ NSP 
blood the into [it]dip and .hyssop of buncha ye take And -passover the 
om | Broach Stig MN וְּלְקְחְתֶּם‎ >. 22. ORM 
(to) and lintel the (to) touch (to make) and bowl the in [is] which 


שד | בס ְהְִִתָס ~by‏ המשקים - וְאֶל- 
not yeand ;bowlthe in [is] which blood the from posts the of two [the]‏ 
שפד המחח מך הל So‏ 
“morning [the] till house his of opening [the] from mana 00% go shall ye‏ 

hea gt‏ ימי עד" | בְקָר: 
blood the sees and ; Egypt smite 160 Jehovah over passes And‏ 

BP "₪‏ מקה | ANT Boson Fee‏ אֶתח חִהֶם 
by passes [then] and posts (the of) two [the] upon and lintel the upon‏ 

noe nat Aw על המשקים | ותל‎ 


in-come to destroying the give shall not and ,opening the over Jehovah 


ְהזָה ללד mB‏ | המשחית | לְבָא 


this (the) word the keep shall ye And smite 50 houses your to 
הזה‎ aI ony וּשְמַרְתם‎ v.24. $5509 בְּתִּיכֶם‎ “ON 


when be shall it And wage hidden till sons thy toand thee to statute ato 
= 0 . = " : - 
"2 Tw as,  םלע‎ 5 ף‎ 7 PT 


EXODUS—OHAPTER XII. 267 


(which) as youto Jehoyah give shall which land the to income shall ye 
ND BTS IST RD 
when be shall it And .this(the) service the keep shall ye 236(and) ,spoke he 
™) Ftv. 26. ION] Aa בר השְמַרְתּם אֶת‎ 
-you to this (the) service (the) [is] What children your | טסץ‎ %0 8 shall 


[2 | ואמלי עס בכ | מָה‎ 
7 to [is] it passover of sacrifice [the] ice shall ye 236(And) 
mim oN nee וְאַמַרְתם זבה‎ +. 27. 
ל‎ in Israel of sons [the] of hows [the] over (by) ה‎ who 
pea | כ | בת בד = יִסְרְאָל‎  - אשד פֶּסח‎ 
[itself]inclined And 242,out 156]גוכ‎ 16 housesour and 6 smiting aa 
oe הצל‎ IAA וְאֶתד‎ Oey eR 
ofsons[the] didand went And .down themselves bowed they and people the 
שפחל .28 > לכי הפש | בכ‎ 7 OR 


did they so ,Aaronand Moses Jehovah commanded (which)as Israel 
כך שת‎ TANS יְההאֶמעה‎ mT שאל‎ 
struck Jehovah and night the of middle [the] in was it And 


5 > הדו “sma‏ הלה | נְהוה | הנה 
first-born every‏ בג Pharao 90+ first-born [the] from Ngypt of land [the]‏ 
esa NR R89‏ 237" פרלה 
captive the of first-born [the] till throne his upon %sitting [one] the_‏ 
השב go i a‏ 25 
Weast of first-born all and ;dungeon the of house [the] in [is] who‏ 
שד בְכֶח ee‏ 


alland servants his all and he night [the in] Pharao rose And 

See ae ben הא‎ Siw phy wisn. 

[was] house of 0 that ;Egyptin great cryinga הפפ‎ Egypt[ians] [the] 
ma PS TB Sa נה‎ ps מצְרים | ַתְהִי‎ 


Moses (to) called he And dead of [was] ?3!there nothing  23!which 
ma Np v. 31. ima py | שד .אֶך‎ 
of midst [the] Sais out go Rise said and night [the in] Aaron (to) and 
Jia NS ואמל קמל‎ bs ולאהרן‎ 
serve ye goand Israel ofsons [the] also ye also ‘people my 
ji i a i eS ₪ עה‎ 
herd your also flock your Also .[was] speaking your as Jehovah 


mitt “ny‏ ְּדבְּרְכֶם: “DH v. se.‏ צאְנְכֶם “DA‏ בקרכם 


268 EXODUS—CHAPTER XII. 


me also bless shall ye and j;goand ,spoke ye (which) as ye take 


NP‏ פאשר | רבִּבַרְתֶּם | לכל ּבְרְכְחּם "Da‏ אתי! 
away them 5606 %0 hastento ¢people the upon Eeypt 243strong was And‏ 
bys PINM = 8.‏ עַל- rw “i772 psn‏ 


people fe, lifted And yer ee [are] usofAll ,saidthey for ;landthe from 
מִמִים: | 56>ושאה הְעם‎ | BD ANB PIN מך‎ 
ל‎ | | bei oT i Ws והש .ו חזי‎ T : 


kneading-vessels their ,leayvened become shouldit 245expectation [in] dough his 


oni var ce PERT 

of children [the] And shoulder their upon 247garments their in 246up bound 
“EA v. 6.00" מכּמִם!‎ by pn wa צִבָדֶת‎ 
Egypt[ians] [the](from) asked they And .[was] Moses of word [the] as did רא‎ 

Oa:‏ עַט | כְּדְבָר mwa‏ השאל ממצרים 

gave J eee And .garments and gold ; of vessels and silver of vessels 


2 FT) se, inp תל הב‎ ERR פד‎ 
248:ask them let they and ,Egypt[ians][the] of eyes[the]in people the of grace [the] 


ma no אק דָעם‎ 
Israel . of sons [the] -249up pulled And .Egyptfians] [the] spoiled they and 
ב אל‎ BON = 97 TON REIT 


men the foot-man thousand hundred(s) six as ,Succoth to Rameses from 


DRS nD OEP‏ הִבְבָרִים 


them with up went much mixture also And infant from separation[the] to 
Ors ey DY Bese. לָבֶד מטף!‎ 
250baked they הא‎ might [in] heavy possession cherd 6מ8‎ | ,flock and 
MEN) v. 89.  !דאמ‎ 1220 7Pa וצאן וקל‎ 
60ת168706תה)‎ cakes Egypt from out brought they which dough the 
מצית‎ omy eg TEN הבצק‎ 
could not and .Egyptfrom out driven werethey for :[was]leaven not that 
כ למל .2“ רשל מִמִצְריֶם וְלָא | יכלל‎ 
.them[selves] to Sate they not provision also and (themselves) linger (to) 
לָהם!‎ Huger NO צדה-;‎ | vans 
Hgyptin satthey which [86ע18,‎ ofchildren[the] ofsitting [the] And 
maa raw wy DRT "3 ומושב‎ v. 40. 
of end [the] from was it And ש68ץ.‎ hundred(s) fourand year thirty 
Mee הר‎ . 41. a. ning vas nbd טלשים‎ 


of self [the] בג‎ was it and «year hundred(s) four and year thirty 
so YS 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XII. 269 


of land [the] from Jehovah ofhosts all out went this (the) day (the) 


PST‏ צִבְטת מְקָה - בארץ 
out them lead to Jehovah to [was] it watches of night A .Egypt‏ 


כצלים: ae,‏ ליל מְמָרִם וא | לֶיהוָה לְהוצִיאֶם 
Jehovah to this (the) night (the) [is] it :Egypt of land [the] from‏ 


TYING‏ ה | ליהוה 
Jehovah said And -generationstheirto Israel ofsons allto 25%watches‏ 
ST VAN v. 43. sonny? Tin aa Seb a‏ 
Any :passover the of statute [the is] This Aaron and 5 ie‏ 
Oy‏ משה TON MPT PNP PON‏ 30 
eatshall not foreignness of son‏ מ1 25116 of servant every And‏ 
בק "= לאד | יאל Ao‏ 7-7 .44 > הבל בד 
then chim circumcisest thou and silver of purchase a [being] man a‏ 
אש מקנתה 52 RP‏ אתו א 
not hireling and sojourner A 251,it in eat shall he‏ [8ג8 686 | מ 25116 


לפק | בר 45.76 > תועשב ₪ cy‏ לאה :לאכל Me‏ 


from out bring shalt thou not j;eaten be shallit one house In 


12 לאד תוציא‎ DON" INN: MDA v. 6. 
break shall ye not boneaand ¢;street the to flesh the from house the 
oma לאד‎ aman 
when And 16 - 25260 shall Israel of congregation [the] All it in 
™Siv.as. אתר!‎ Toye SNe עדת‎ “Dv. 47. בו‎ 
Jehovah to passover makes and ,sojournera thee with sojourn shall 
כִהוָה‎ og it אֶסף - גר‎ 
near shall he then and ;male all him 254to 253cirecumcised be [to] 

aR" Be המיל וו ו‎ 
uncircumcised all 254band :land the of nativeaas beshallheand j;it do to 
ee תל‎ YR hie? 
mative the to be shall one Law 25116 in eat shall not 
49>סכה אחת. יחה לאִזֶרֶה‎ 43 boxe | לא‎ 
all did And amidst your in sojourning (the) sojourner the to and 
“D2 "DP v. 50. rpssina "an nab’ 
and Moses Jehovah commanded (which) as ;Israel of children 
AS Tony TET ב ל‎ 
this (the) day (the) of 2558611 [the] in was it And .did they so ,Aaron 


PUN‏ כן ישו .51 רדר בצ היים . הזה 


270 EXODUS—CHAPTER XIII. 


Egypt ofland [the] from Israel of children [the] Jehovah out led 
pa מארץ‎ | Ot en | הציא = יְהוָה‎ 
-hosts their  256upon 


לד | צְבְאתֶם: 


CHAPTER זא‎ 


all meto Sanctify say to Moses to Jehovah spoke And 

.= וידר = יְהנָה אֶל- משה fend‏ .5 קש oD‏ 5“ 

Israel of children [the] 25Sin womb 257all of 257fissure first-born 
a “a3 בְחֶם‎ op SOB nina 
to “Moses said And 259 fis] it 9 to beast [the] in 8 man (the) fin 
לי | הְא! .5 וַאמֶר משה אֶלד‎ mayan puNa 


TT דו‎ 


out went ye 26!which this (the) day the 0 To people the 
DON” “ws | מַצָּה‎ proms “tbr on 
out lea hand ofstrength[the]in for ;servants of house[the] from Egypt from 
בי = בחזק ד הוציא‎ oy maa ממצרים‎ 
8 [thing any] eatenbeshall notand :[here](this)from you Jehovah 
sae COPD ENT הלאין‎ nya DEMS FTA 
.Abib (the) of month[the]in ,out going[are] ye [To-day] (day The) 
: הַאְבִיב‎ wha יְצְאִים‎ DRS הלום‎ + 4. 
of land [the] to Jehovah in thee bring shall when be shall it And 
YS אד‎ Tn הט ₪ צא‎ 
-Hivite the and -Amorite the and 6 the and ;Canaanite the 
sa “os והחפי‎ aH 
(thee to give to fathers thy to swore he ~ which Jebusite the and 
a2) לה‎ 7a | Pat? | TUN ְהַיְבוּסי‎ 
service (the) serve shalt thou 236(and) ,honey and milk of flowimg land a 
maT ETA wn ot שת‎ ys 
eat shalt thou days Seven ’ .this (the) month (the) 1 | this (the) 
NM | עְבְעַת יָמִים‎ > 6 TT wna ONT 
Jehovah +0 feast a [be shall] seventh the day the inand ,cakes unleayened 
ri} an “ay pirat מצת‎ 
not and :days(the) (of) seven 262eaten be shall it cakes Unleavened 


v. 7‏ מצות boxe‏ אֶת שָבְלֶת הִיָמִים | וְלְאד 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XIII. 271 


leayen thee to seen be shall notand leavened [any] thee to seen be shall 


ee ae NTA eye AP ie 
that (the) day (the)in son thy (to) tell shalt thou And sborder thy allin 
iy oa [הפדת‎ > ₪ 1235 933 
out going מג קגם‎ me to Jehovah did 263this of account On say to 
Pees | שה וקה‎ ph} אמ בשה‎ 
(band thy upon signato thee 60 be shall it And Egypt from 
7 מִמִצְרִיֶם: | >= וְהַיָה ל לָאת | ל‎ 
of law[the] be shall [that] ע86עס‎ in ;eyes thy between memorial a to and 
min om we PR her 
Jehovah out thee led strong hand by [because] (that) :mouth thyin Jehovah 
mim הצאך‎ manors i ה פךף‎ 


264appointment her to this (the) statute (the) 566 8816 טסב‎ And Egypt from 
למוערה‎ PNET OPI Sav. 10, toa 


Jehovah thee bring shall when’ be shall it And 265. days to 265days from 
א‎ 7 4 
.גג > הקשה > ייפ | את "| ששה‎ ame  םישמ‎ 


fathers thy toand theeto sworehe (which)as ,Canaanitethe ofland[the] into 
POEMS) | שר מק לה‎ CET YIN OOS 


all | ע266006‎ pass to make shalt thou (236And) .thee to her give shall and 
“bp והעברת‎ + 12. ip Ana 
דע ד‎ : =o ie IT QP itis 
beast of offspring [the] of 257fissure alland Jehovahto womb of 257fissure 
בְּהַמָה‎ - Oy "op Tre oo) ee 
of 257fissure all And Jehovahto f[ones]malethe thee to beshall which 


mop obey vis. לִהוָה:‎ aD 


redeem shalt thou not if and 2!6lamb a by redeem shalt thou ass an 


חפל | men‏ בשה | םד כָא  i‏ 

sons thy in man of first-born every and :neck its break shalt thou 296(and) 
THe oN  רָכְּב אש וכל‎ 

to-morrow sonthy theeaskshall when |56 811811 1:5 And redeem shalt thou 


. 4 
;לבנה | ימחר‎ son tos וְהִיה‎ 14 SER 
ד 2 ו‎ 5 5 te Newer ies 
hand ofstrengthIn ,himto say shalt thou 236(and) ?this[is] What say to 


ee אְרְת אה כ בק‎ PNT מה"‎ TEN 
was it And servants of house [the] from Egypt from Jehovah out us led 
ST ₪ 16. (Oa ma יְהנָה = מְמְּצְרִיִם‎ en 


every Jehovah killed 236(and) ,away us send to Pharao hardened when 


a0 > הנה‎ a לְטְלְחֶל‎ =p 


272 ‘EXODUS—CHAPTER XIIL 


till (and) man _ of first-born [the] from Egypt of land[the] תג‎ first-born 


בד | בְּאֶֶץ ‏ בְצם ‏ מִבְכָר OBS‏ תד 
all Jehovah to sacrificing [am] I thereupon ‘:beast of first-born [the]‏ 
)שקמה ללכך ר  A a‏ 2 
sons my of first-born every and [ones] male the nome of 257fissure‏ 
mi]‏ ב | בְּמָר ‏ בֶּלִ 


frontlets to and ,hand thy upon signato beshallit And .redeem (shall) 1 
הלטוטפת‎ = at עלד‎  תואל‎ = v.16) STEN 
Jehovah put us led hand of aes in that :eyes thy between 
ny esto top oo 2 a 
not 236(and) ,people the Pharao awaysendingin wasit And .Egypt from 

mova VM va. See‏ פּרְלה אֶתד Bs‏ ְלָאד 
[because] (that) Philistines [the] ofland[the] 2670f way[the] God(s) them led‏ 
מ אֶלים | | on‏ ב 
people the repent 268should Lest .God(s) said for [was] it near‏ 
Da om RN TBS Nap‏ 
about led And Egypt to return 268should they and ,war seeing their in‏ 
בּרְאתֶם Tanta‏ שב Somv.is. ita‏ 
269.sedoe of sea [the] wilderness the of way 267[the] people the God(s)‏ 
TT HN BE‏ סם 
of land [the] from Israel of sons [the] up went [ones] 26%barrayed And‏ 
המיס מ oR‏ שא - פרץ 
for ;him with Joseph of bones [the] Moses took And Egypt‏ 
מצרים! .פג. לקה ‘ay poh nism nia‏ " 
of sons [the] 270swear to caused he  270swearing [in]‏ ובסוה say to‏ 
220 השביל אד ב NTH‏ לאמר 
shall 271yisiting [In]‏ ו bones my up bringshall yeand you God(s)‏ 
פד mg OST] DEMS YN TBE‏ עַצְמְתִי 
with [here](this) from‏ טסץ. | encamped and Succoth or 249out pulled they And‏ 
= ממה VO v. 20. DOAN‏ מִסָכַת Cia‏ 
going [was] Jehovah And -wilderness the of extremity [the]in ,Etham in‏ 
yen HIM] van | aT mgpa DN‏ 
¢way the 7%them lead to cloud of pillar a in day by faces their to‏ 
פנִיהֶם | יִסֶם | בְּשָד - שָן - a‏ 127 
day by goto ;:themto lightmaketo fire ofpillarain night [the in] and‏ 
בי oer nee oT RTA‏ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XIV. 273 


day by cloud the of pillar[the] remove would Not night [the in] and 
poh ימיש עשמד -- הען‎ wee, DT 
-people the offacestheto night[thein] fire the of pillar [the] and 
מש יא ללה הלפ -6 ה‎ 


CHAPTER XIV. 


of sons[the] to Speak say to ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
Ba “ON לאמר: .5 צבר‎ Ma ON יִדַבָר - לְהנָה‎ = +. 
~Pi-hahiroth 27501 18068 [the] 60 encampshalland return shall they (and) srael 
ny לפנ פִי‎ om הפב‎ ONT 
:Zephon Baal | 27301 faces [the] to sea the between and Migdol between 
PS | ב מש עץ  שמש - ספל בל‎ 
Pharao say shall And sea the 275upon encamp shall ye _ it 27401 front [in] 
פרעה‎ aN ys.  !םה ו תח על‎ 
278shut has land the בנ‎ they [are] 277Entangled בה‎ of sons ]6116[ 0 
לב סאל על קפ בְצאֶֶץ | סְ‎ 
Pharao of heart [the] strong make shall I And -wilderness the them upon 
קבד = פרלה‎ TN EIT = > RTE Be 
Pharao on 8%heavy made be will I and :them behind ?279run shall he and 
בְּרלה‎ TSN) PTS רל‎ 
fam] 1 that Egyptfians] [the] know shall and 28!;strength his all on and 
Bey San oT Sy baa 
Egypt ofking[the] to announced was it And so didthey And .Jehovah 
פד למ | כצרים‎ = = tip וקה | ומשר‎ 
servants hisofand Pharao ofheart[the] turned wasand ;peoplethe fled that 
we פה‎ 332 Ry oo בח‎ 
away sent we that ,wedid this What said they and people the 60 
mw Dey PNT AN 1 ON 
people his and chariot his bound he And 2832us serving from Israel 
fey TN) NTN Tee mg ONT 
Lone] chosen chariot hundred(s) six took he And chim with took he 
na “Sy RN? טטר‎ mph v. zs ey << לקה‎ 
*85,whole its upon 284three-men and . Egypt of chariot all and 
nae על בֶלָב | בִצָבָים  וְטֶלַטִם‎ 
8 


274 EXODUS—CHAPTER XIV. 


‘Egypt of king Pharao of heart [the] Jehovah strong made And 
הנה | אֶתד לב פרלה בל מְצרים‎ pin +. 6. 
out going [were] Israel ofsons[the]and :Israel ofsons[the] after 1 he and 


FAM‏ אחקי = “a‏ יִשְרְאל 221" ONT‏ יְצְאִים 
reached and them after Egypt[ians][the] ran And high hand a in‏ 


oo CT ve. 1 a‏ וש 
Pharao of chariot of horse all ,seathe 275upon encamping , them‏ 
אוּסֶם | חנים “by‏ הש כָּלִד | סנס הכב בלה 


of 27311668 [the] to Pi-hahiroth upon | ג[8%מם62ע25180‎ his and horsemen his and 


22 MB Oe az ro 
Israel of sons [the] lifted and approached Pharao And -Baal-Zephon 


to שאל | בד‎ | Py. 10. בלל צָפן!‎ 
feared ae and 2 after 86pulling Egypt ,behold and eyes their 
וִירָאד‎ DPN | מְצקיסו נסל‎ nan | ְנִיחֶם‎ Ty 
said they And 4 ו‎ to Israel of ו‎ [the] cried and eat [with] 
.גג לאמרל‎ Soi אֶלד‎ Sete Ja באד ויצעקף‎ 


Egypt in graves of 287nothingness defect from (whether) .Moses_ to 


oa Bp TS aan mea “ON 

018 60 thou didst this what ?wilderness the in die to us take thou didst 
> omy NT מהד‎ naman | mia) Up? 

spoke we which wordthe this not [Is] ?Keypt from out us bring to 


may wy OTTO הַלאד‎ . 5. SONA Ig 
? Egypt[ians][the] serveusletand .usfrom off Leave Say to .Egyptin thee 0 
oe] TR Te] ea | לאמר‎ BYRD PN 


dying our from 258,Egypt[ians] [the] serve [to] us to [is] good  88that 
na בצלים‎ yee YD 
289 fear shall ye Not ,peoplethe to 110808 said And -wilderness the in 
INTRO OBST OTN משה‎ TaN .18. $9573 
which Jehovah of salvation [the] see and 290-yourselves stand to make 
“ay nw אֶתד‎ AN nan 


Egypt[ians] [the] - seenhaveye 292what that :to-day youto 29!doshallhe 
Bay | רְאִיתֶם‎ HEN פִּי‎ Digs 
293 ave hidden till 29%continuance [in] them 866 60 addshallye not  ,to-day 
עולם!‎ =! ay היום לא תסְפו | לרְאתֶם וד‎ 
296, silence keep shall ye ye and ע8ש294 | %0 טסץ29%‎ shall Jehovah 


UT) wae.‏ ילָהֶם spy‏ תְחפון: 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XIV. 275 


Speak ?meto thoucriesi What Moses to Jehovah said And 
וואמר יְהנָה | אֶל- שה מה תְּצְפָק | אֶלִי | צבר‎ > 25. 
elevate aoe And 297: off pull shall they (and)- Israel- of sons[the] to 
D7 EN) v. 16. on שאל‎ TN 
gasunder it cut and .seathe upon hand thy out stretch and staff thy 
7  םס לה‎ ER שה‎ Tea TS 
land] dry in seathe of midst [the] in Israel. of sons[the] in go shall and 
maa הש‎ FMR | בד שאל‎ 82) 
Egyptians] [the] of heart[the] strong making me behold I And 
אד כב מִצְרְים‎ PIT] תושר הל‎ 
~Pharao תו‎ 289%heavy made be shall 1 and :them after in come shall they and 
אַחרְיהם אבה ְּפַרְעה‎ NI 
know shall And -horsemen hisinand ,chariothisin strength his allinand 
WI 18. | OTE ‘a3 on “2a 
-Phavaoin 28%heavyy madebeingmyin Jehovah [am]I that Evgyptfians] [the] 
מצלים| פֶה ₪ יה בּהַבּבְדִי בְְרְפה‎ 
God(s}(the) of messenger[the] moved And -horsemen hisinand chariot his in 
DPS NTD PN wie ET 
went and israel of encampment [the] of 273faces [the] to going (the) 
ל‎ | STE mT החל לפנ‎ 


faces their from cloud the © of pillar [the] movedand 29%;them after from 
1 « 
הענן מִפְנִיהֶם‎ a9 סע‎ TNS 
of מ‎ [the] between in came it And .them behind (fr 0 stood and 
חנה‎ ya ויבא‎ v. 20. +: ַיְעָמר מצחריהם‎ 
299cloud the. was[thereland- ;:Israel ofencampment[the] betweenand Egypt 
ן‎ “3 ONT" mama 72 pe 
Trew יש שק 5-ו‎ 2 = ₪ ee 
this approached not and pes the 299jight made and ;darkness the and 
קב וה‎ - SAY: אד הליפה‎ “S71 והחשף‎ 
אש‎ Tm :ו‎ “AT rE Rand aa 
upon hand his Moses 0 And night the all this to 
. ~. . ל ב‎ bl 
“2 TOT Awa Al v.21. 2S “5D זה‎ ON 
300frontside [the] ofbreathaby sea the Jehovah go‘ocausedand ;sea the 
= ma הים‎ “nS הים ולולף יְהוְהו‎ 
asunder 6נוס‎ wereand [0בה1],‎ 301077 60 568 5 8 might 16 all strong 


apa maw אד הים‎ Bes bbs “be Ap 


At Dr 
sea the of midst [the] in Israel of sons [the] in went And .waters the 


TMA ONT RN ee TOE‏ הס 


Ee 


276 EXODUS—CHAPTER XIV. 

[hand] right theiyfrom walla them to [were] waters the and :land dry the in 
ma gin BP bya) בּיִבּשָה‎ 

them after incameand 16 [188]+כ‎ ]%26[ ran And .[hand] left their from and 


ּמשָמאלֶם! 9% - הרפ = מצריס = wa‏ אֶהַרִיהָם 


of midst [the] to horsemen his and | ,681105 his ,.Pharao ofhorse all 


Tr | אֶ‎ | Te an - ל ₪ | פרלה‎ 
out looked and morning the. of watch [the] in was it And sea the 
mee) PEN nyouNa WM veg 1ST 
fire of pillar [the] in Egypt[ians] [the] of encampment [the] to Jehovah 
wy EPA pros mT | הנה אֶלד‎ 
.Egypt[ians] [the] of encampment [the] 302confounded and cloud of and 
מה מִצְרִים:‎ MN om Be 
moye to him caused and chariots his of wheel [the] off turned he And 
em = SETI ES MRO wv. as. 
of faces [the] from flee me Let ,Egyptfians] [the] said and  303:heaviness in 
252 HON מְצְרים‎ TN 
.Egypt[ians] [the] 60מ5051‎ them 90460 warring [is] Jehovah that Israel 
rosa oye BB NTS 


;sea the upon hand thy out Stretch Moses to Jehovah said And 
הים‎ Oy FT MN) a “ye TWN) + 6. 


upon and .chariot his upon .Egypt{ians][the] upon waters the return shalland 


הה ה מעם, ee: ey‏ בלבל > מכ 
the upon hand his Moses | out stretched And -horsemen his‏ 568) 
By. Bz 5‏ בשה אֶת pits te‏ 
:strength its to morning of turning [the] to sea the returned and‏ 
ב הס nie‏ קר | לאמ 
— 0םג [66] [the] Jehovah thrustand ;itmeetto fleeing Egyptfians]‏ [8ם6]18כ גד 
וצמ | נסִים omg TST pm ine‏ 
covered and ,waters the returned And sea the of midst [the] into‏ 
בְּתוף (DN‏ | .98 השבל המים יכל" 
Pharao of strength [the] all to horsemen the and -chariot the‏ 
sO‏ | וְאֶת דַפָרְשים - לְכַל חול פּרלה 
them 76 0 (the)‏ גג cone till themin left was 0 :sea the‏ 
cM BaP a‏ 


7Seathe ofmidst[the]in [land]drythein went Israel ofsons[the] And 
pn 7ina masa | NDT ONT "34 v. 29. 
AT. = as ב ד :20 הלה‎ 3 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XV. 277 


left their from and right their from walla _ [wer e] them to waters the and 


והמים Bi‏ ג"ע pea‏ וּמִשְמאלם! 
of hand [the]from Israel that (the) day(the)in Jehovah saved And‏ 


eho. אֶיִסְרְאָל.‎ Ni oa | .זוטשת יְהנָה‎ 0. 
of 36lip[the] upon dead Egypt[ians] [the] Israel sawand :Egyptf[ians][the] 
my | כל‎ ro pasa my Oe וִיִרָא‎ es 


did which great the 320hand the Israel saw And sea the 
me WR היד הַפְּדלָה‎ “My Det Nv. 1 OF 
Jehovah people the feaied and : Egy ptfians] [the] in Jehovah 

mT “7S pst וייראר‎ mas 5 mim 


sservant his Moses in and 8 in believed and 


1 Tay roa j nina aN" 


CHAPTER XV. 


song (the) Israel of sons[the]and Moses sing 30500116 Then 
. 0 . רֶ‎ ₪ . . 
אֶתד הפִירָה‎ NT" מעוה לבני‎ “pu? א‎ 
for Jehovah to sing me Let ,say to said they and Jehovah to this (the) 
ור‎ ₪ . . . = Vee 
=a stim | סְאמר אֶשִרָה‎ TON mite | הזאת‎ 
cast has he rider hisand horse himself exalted has he himself exalting [in] 
סוס ורכבר רמה‎ TNS אה‎ 
we ee AL , דב ד‎ 
שגד‎ to owasheand Jehoyah[is] songand | strength My sea the into 
בי‎ 77 a nan "I v. 2. בים:‎ 
x Sl ת-א ל ד‎ Ly de 
309: habitation a him prepare willI and .God my [is one] This :salvation to 
לשאה כ אל ה‎ 
of man a [is] Jehovah chim exalt willI and (father my of God(s) [the] 
אש‎ oT ves. ray ayia) 9) "aN “TN 
strength hisand Pharaoh of chariots [The] name his [is] Jehovah :war 
mn cp | מְמִיו | %> מפָבת‎ nin מה‎ 
sunk were 284three-menhis of s10¢hoice [the]and :sea the into thrown has he 
WAL ab) “naa ירה בים‎ 
2 2% דד דה דוו זט‎ 
down went they 31!:them cover would re [The] sedge of sea [the] in 
7 wants) תהמת‎ = 5. Fh בים:‎ 


312magnified was Jehovah * hand] tight Thy stonea | 8% depths [the] into 
“a im Wate AN “aD mpi‘ 


208 : EXODUS—CHAPTER XY. 


pieces in break would Jehovah [hand] right thy :power (the) in 
wR nin: יכ‎ ra 
down pull wouldst excellency thy of greatness [the] in And .enemy [the] 
הרס‎ PINS ig אויב:‎ 
01 66 wouldit glowingthy forth eae wane thou :thee [against] rising [those] 
a לה חר‎ TR 
themselves up heaped nostrils thy of breath [the] by And «stubble (the) as 
“W293 ‘TEN וברה‎ + 8. ; wpe 
abysses stiffened ,streams[the] mounda as_ themselvesup set waters [the] 
ner NER TDD oy 
«after run shall 1 enemy [the] Said sea [the] of heart [the] in 
Ts ארב‎ he 23 
tsoul my them [with] full be shall ¢spoil divide shall 1 reach shall I 
"EE: שג | אל של ִמִלְאָני‎ 
blewest Thou -hand my them destroy shall sword my out draw shall 1 
ג> כְַפָ‎ iain | אק ער‎ 
waters [the] into lead (the) as down rolled :sea[the] themcoyered ,breath thy in 
= 
who ?Jehovah ,godsthe in ,thouas _ [is] Who -[ones] mighty [the] 
“a ori Bawa 2, TN 
2wonder doing ,praises[in] 919198760 holiness the in magnified [is] thou as 
op cide oro | לרא‎ | pa ND ga 
.earth [the] them swallowed [hand] right thy out stretchedst Thou 
ae בי ִבְלְעָמד‎ nny) v. 12. 
sredeemedst thou 3!4that people [the] kindness thy in lededst Thou 
פסה + ל‎ en העסה‎ 
hear Did holiness thy ofhabitation [the] to strengththyin conductedst thou 
קדשף: .34 = טכ‎ m™ 8 שח במ‎ 
‘Palestine of inhabitants [the] seized anguish :trembled they peoples [the] 
ines "au Tm שם - יפ | הל‎ 
of [ones] strong[The}. .Edom ofdukes[the] horror-stricken were Then 
noon נְבְהַלן אלפִי | אָדום‎ TN v. 15. 
of 7% all הו‎ were : quaking 315them seized Moab 
פּל שבי‎ ni מואָב יאחְזמד רעד‎ 
of 0 [the]in ‘awe and 316horror them upon fall Would .Canaan 


baie ons) nae oD תפל‎ .16. $79 


EXODUS—OHAPTER XV. 279 


over pass would until zstone the as ~ dumb struck were they arm thy 


רוכה ידב jaN2‏ ₪ יעבר 
:ו 5 ah Pp‏ ד <a “AT‏ 
314that 314people [the] pass would until Jehovah 6016 thy‏ 
פמ | לאשת | i “De pam ig‏ 
them bring shalt Thou acquired hast thou‏ ב | them plant shalt and‏ 
. = ד 
v. 17. sp‏ תבאמל ותטעכל 
¢prepared hast thou sitting thy for place[the] ,inheritance thy of mount [the] [on] (in)‏ 
בהר ina anon‏ .לְשְבְתִךְ פנלת 
5 ₪ דו: 5 Gia ee‏ | 29 ד א 
-hands thy up set firmly ;Lord(s) (my) sanctuary a ; Jehovah‏ 
wIps im‏ אַדני app pea)‏ 
= זה ה 5 זט ל eT‏ 
For 317,continuance and age hidden to’ reign shall Jehovah‏ 
"Dv. 19. Haba poy) a2 Titty. 8.‏ 
Ce JT :‏ כ wt‏ "צ 
horsemen his with and | chariot his with Pharao of horse [the] in went‏ 
Q‏ > 4 . 2 \ 
בָא סוס = Sune jan‏ | 
:sea the of waters [the] them upon Jehovah back broughtand ,sea the in‏ 
ipa‏ יוב הק" ככהם, | שת בק הים 
sea the of midst{the]in f[land]dry the on went Israel of sons [the] and‏ 
meas ON‏ 73 הים: 
timbrel the Aaron of sister ,prophetess the Miriam took And‏ 


FRITS PN | אַחִית‎ ayy Ba TPA v.20. 
timbrels [with] (in) her behind women the all out went and ;hand her into 
Pe TTR תשם‎ 2 maT 
Jehovah to ye Sing Miriam them to answered And .dances [with] (in) and 
mn. שיל‎ ot on Wom +. 21. ; ּבְמַחלֶת‎ 
thrown [88 26 rider hisand horse :exalted has 6ב‎  exalting [in] _ (that) 
ה‎ TNO mS my | כ‎ 
sedge of sea [the] from Israel Moses out pull to made And Sea the into 
משה אֶתיִטְרְאֶל  מיםד סגם‎ po" . 99. | בים!‎ 
of three 6מסשַר‎ 66 and :Shur' of wilderness [the] to out went they and 
a מדבר שר‎ | ON nage 
in went they And -water(s) found notand  ,wildernessthe in days 
הבאף‎ v.28. $092 SNM | ְלָא-‎ i ei שי‎ ie 
[because] (that) .Marahfrom water(s) drink(to) couldthey not and Marah to 
"2 מִסֶרֶה‎ Ba לחת‎ NN 
murmured And -Marah nameher calledhe thereupon :they[were] bitter 


מִלִים = הם Np OPE‏ מְמָהּ 2 .56 = מל 


200 EXODUS—CHAPTER XVI. 


cried he And ¢drink we shall What say to .Moses 3!Supon people the 
מְצָפק‎ 95. SRN. על | בשה לְאמֶר מה‎ Ben 


[inJto [it] casthe and ,treea Jehovah him pointed and Jehovah to 


“by אֶלד יְהנָה | וקהף אה ץ | ותלך‎ 
5%80160 8 itto set 16 there :waters the sweet became and ,water(s) the 
Py ro | המים‎ 
hearing [fin] If said And it tempted he there and judgment a and 
sig oN סה .56 האמל‎ pu mE 
91910116 the and ;God(s) thy Jehovah of voice [the] to hear shalt thou 
“SN PPS יחה‎ Pare sath 
commandments his to hearken shalt and ;60 shalt thou eyes his in 

“opp mT a | 
set I wee disease the all statutes his all keep shalt = 
yap Sea לד ה‎ TY 
J Shoe it for thee on set shallI not | Egyptfians] [the] [on] (in) 
לד אש | ל כִּי אי ייה‎ ps 
two [were] there and ,Hlim to in came they And thee healing [am] 
ony py) | as MNS v.27, הפאף:‎ 
there encamped they and :palms seventy and water(s) of 320eyes ten 
ee | עטחָה עלָת | מִָם‎ 


-water(s) the 275upon 


Saas‏ המים: 


CHAPTER XVL 


of congregation all (in)came and Elim from 32!out pulled they And 


WOM 1.‏ מאילם DNS‏ עדת 
between [is] which (Sin. of wilderness [the] to Israel of children [the]‏ 
עפ יכ שא אֶר מצר | פן אד ב 
month 6160 0 day 215ten[th] five in Sinai between and Elim‏ 
אלש תץ | סען mena‏ שר | bh‏ | לש 
322murmured And Egypt of land[the]from out going their 21460 second the‏ 
pow) ‘in‏ מארץ | 12 5 = 5M‏ 


323uponand Moses 323upon Israel ofchildren[the] ofcongregation[the] all 


sa “Sy ONTT | Tea 59 “23‏ הלד 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XVI. 281 


Who (Israel ofsons[the] themto said And -wildernessthein Aaron 
מִי-‎ DTD" “2 DOS TAN vs. imate ~ AMR 
Hgypt of land [theJin J ehovah of hand [the] by 324dying our give should 
מצלים‎ Ni ar nna יפ‎ 
bread 325eating our in flesh (the) of pot [the] 275upon aa eae our in 
לחם‎ c=) = ah בבל | 9>— סִיר‎ 
die let 50 | פנם%,‎ (the) wilderness the to us out led ye for satiety to 
בֶּיה הִצאתֶם אמט אֶלד | מְִבָר | מִזָה | לְחָמִית‎ a 
Jehovah said And famine the by this(the) congregation the of whole [the] 


mim vs TEA ה‎ npn “bp “ny 


דוו דחו 


ete 2‏ 88 6גנ | the from bread youto 326rainmaking‏ 687625ם, 
ore mb yin ty‏ מך Bes‏ 
328day a of word[the] 32%gathertheyand people the out 327g0es [then] and‏ 
or NST)‏ לטו ללד cnt‏ וק 
lawmyin goshallitwhether 32%ittemptshallI [that] end[the]to 325.08 itsin‏ 
“nina Bea "EOIN Pe ‘ia‏ 
331prepare shallthey and sixththe 328daythein beshallit And not 330if‏ 
לאו Aw.‏ ביום הפטי ְהְכִינ 
bring shall they what‏ תג | what s32upon double [the] be shallit and‏ 
TEN AN‏ יִבְיאו היה “SP‏ 
to Aaron and Moses said And 333.day | 339087 gather would they‏ 
mpd.‏ ייםו toh‏ .6. האמר NS ta‏ אלד 
Jehovah that know shall ye (and) #4evening israel of sons [the] all‏ 
לע past) 279 ete aa‏ כִי | 2 
see [then] ye335 (and) 335morning And Egypt of aad [the]from’ you outled‏ 
some INA Den eh‏ .> גבקר rat‏ 
[against] (upon) murmurings your 336hearing his in :Jehovah of glory [the]‏ 
yada im wind “my‏ אֶת “y bonita‏ 
said And 2usupon murmur shall ye that 337 what 337weand ;Jehovah‏ 
an 2 72 BA tim‏ עָלִינ: | .8 ₪ ולאמר 
breadand ,eatto flesh eveningthein youto Jehovah °%%givingIn 6%‏ 
בצה בְתֶת | יֶנָה ‏ פְמֶם a‏ 
which murmurings your Jehovah of hearing in satiate to morning the in‏ 
בּבקר לשבל | vada‏ יְהנֶה | my‏ תְּלְמילֶם = “x‏ 
not 3372 what 337 we (And) chim against murmuring[are] you‏ ו 


pr = DEN‏ 9 ונחנף מה כ כ 


282 EXODUS—CHAPTER XVI. 


-Aaron to Moses said And Jehovah against but murmurings your [are] 
PIN משָה אֶלד‎ WN v. 9. wt = תִלְלָמִיכֶם בי עלד‎ 


ye near Draw Israel of children [the] of congregation [the] all to Say 


PONTE "3 nay “D2 אֶלד‎ TEN 
was it And smurmurings your heard he for :Jehovah of faces [the] to 


“STA vw. 10. אֶת תִסְלְסִיכֶס:‎ yay בִּי‎ TT לפני‎ 


ofsons[the] ofcongregation[the] all to[was] Aaron of 339speaking [the] as 


NN "273‏ פָּל ‏ עדת בנ" 
of glory [the] ,behold ,and ,wilderness the to turned they (and) Israel‏ 
(BTS NE ONT‏ ואה 733 
«Moses to Jehovah spoke And cloud the in seen was Jehovah‏ 
SR rim ama ee‏ משה 
speak :Israel of sons[the] of murmurings [the] heard have I say to‏ 
לאמר! .19 .+ Daw‏ אֶתד תלוכת בני יִשרְאֶל- “aa‏ 
eat shall ye 225evenings two the Between (say to ;them to‏ הכ 
Pap PR aN DDN‏ תאב בְשָר 
that know shall ye and :bread 6[with] satiated be shall ye morning the in and‏ 
BRT oar “wath as‏ 2 
up came and evening the in was it And .God(s) your Jehovah [am] 1‏ 
א יְהעָה אְֶהִעָםו TM eis‏ | 22 על 
oflayera was morningtheinand ;encampmentthe coveredand quail the‏ 
TY Da PEN‏ המחה ִבּקָר | a‏ 
the to about round dew (the)‏ ו dew (the) of layer[the] up went And aon‏ 
eo‏ = דעל 
[thing] round small[some] wilderness the of caves {the] upon behold ,and‏ 
ואה 2-כ פב הצר | יק ְחַסְפָס 
[the] saw And earth the upon  hoar-frost the as small‏ ו of‏ 
מק 0 פַּפָר - לד yk CE es‏ בנ 


not for ?it [is] 340What brother his to mana 5818 they and Israel 


TaN Siete‏ איש אֶלד אחל ONT ya‏ כִּי | לא 


bread the | ]18[ 16 ,themto Moses 8810 And [was] it what knew they 
הְלְחֶם‎ ON Bs ENN יָדְּ | מהד הוא‎ 
which word the [is] This .eat +0 you 60 Jehovah gaye which 


TEN‏ מקה ASNT pve ae. tN? BRP‏ אשר 
of mouth [the] 34!to mana it from ye gather Jehovah commanded‏ 


צח | מְקה | לקש i a‏ 2" 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XVI. 283 


343mana souls your of 342number [the] head the to Omer an_ :eating his 


wy one epee ee TN 
of sons [the] so did And take shall ye tent his in [is] what for 
7p eM לאד באה םה‎ 
little 344making[one]the and 344much making [one] the ,gathered theyand 1 
roan navn הלקו‎ Ne 
abundant made not and omer the with measured they And 
העדים‎ Pil naa [למדל‎ v. 18. 
343man a :wantdid not little 344making [one] the and ,much 344making [one] the 
איש‎ = TOT ND waa) maya 
them to Moses said And .gather didthey eating his of mouth [the] 34!to 
BOON בשה‎ WAN v.19. shape PON “5 
heard they not And morning till itfrom leave shall not man A 


Wat o“Nbiv.20. ipa “Wy ממט‎ oh אש אל‎ 
345swarmed itand morning till it from 2 [residue aJleftand Moses 0 
pi) “pa עד-‎ fgg oe oni | ay 
gathered ihey And nse them aes angry was and ‘stank and ,.worms [with] 
Meo var. משה:‎ Bey Sp | הבאש‎ PIT 


seating his ofmouth[the]341as mana 346 morning thein 346morningthein 6 


os "2 ODN "pea "pas rk 
sixththe daythein was it And melted wasitand sunthe hot grew and 
הששי‎ np aT =) השמש‎ ₪ 


all incame and :oneto omerthe oftwo ,double bread gathered they 


לס tg sb‏ לְאֶחֶד | ובאל > 


said he And «Moses to announced and congregation the of [ones] lifted [the] 
MYON") ריידל לְמשָה! | .98 -ז‎ nw “rid 


holiness ofresta restoffeastA Jehovah spoke which ([is]That them 0 


wp nad | יְהוָה | שבסן‎ ay wR ONT ODN 


what and 348yebake 347bake will ye what : to-morrow [is] Jehovah to 
“uN וְאֶת‎ TEN תאפל‎ RNS mim 

you for %49downlay ye over remaining the all and ,yecook cook will ye 
BoE pa hy) HA tay 

morning the until it left they And 350.morning the until keeping to 

לְמִשְמַרֶת עד" הבקר: 4 ine‏ עד" = הבקר 

was not wormaand (stank it not and Mises commanded ne as 


My ND Tet STN TUN 


284 EXODUS—CHAPTER XVI. 


day the [is] Sabbath for daythis ityeEat (Moses said And it in 
הטם‎ Maw OR ODT ODN, TW ENE. ₪ 342 
days (of) Six field the in it find shall ye not to-day Jehovah to 


ליהוה | הם לָא Mi .96. (7a Nan‏ ימים 
seventh (the) oe the on and | ,16 gather shall ye‏ ג88008%, | be shall it not‏ 


oe a bint תִלֶקטְהוּ‎ 
people the from out went seventh the day the on wasit And ait in 
Bey מ‎ | NS] | בַּטּם‎ ver בי‎ 
Till Moses to Jehovah spoke And found they not and gather to 
“yma “oy oT Ny. 58. NS ON poe 
ye See ?laws my and commandments my keep to - ye, refuse when 
רא‎ . 99. Soin אה מְאְַפם | לשמר - מצותי‎ 
giving [is] he (so) [there] upon sabbath the you gave Jehovah that 
1 a כֶּ- ווה ית לָכֶם השַבָת | מל פףן‎ 
man a ye sit :days two of bread | sixth the day the in you to 
oy ag meh oh ab 
day thein placehisfrom mana outgoshall not 352:him below [is what in] 
nia apan יצא איש‎ | TON “vRNA 
called And seventh the day thein peoplethe rested And -Seventh the 
ולקראל‎ =. 81. S237 | ביים‎ Best NAD > so. הַשְבִיעי!‎ 
of seed [the] as [was] it and 340;Manna name its Israel of house [the] 
72 ST 2 UTE TR 
)11080%8 said And -honey with cake flatas taste its and ¢ white (coriander 


mia aN .95. בְדְבש!‎ onitasp fas ab בל‎ 
omer the of 33filling [the] Jehovah commanded which word the [is] This 


זה הער פַּסָר - לוה | ait‏ לא הלמר 
[that] end the to 0 your to 353keeping a for [be shall] it from‏ 
מכ pan"? ny3022‏ 1222 
the in you eat made I which bread the see shall they‏ 085ב:11061חה) 
"a7g2 NSN TEN OI TANT,‏ 
to Moses said 4 ּ Egypt of land [the] from you out leading my in‏ 
בהאי | אֶתְכֶם = בארץ as + 83. :O‏ שה אלד 
of 33filling [the] thither give and one basket little Take ,Aaron‏ 
א emp,‏ לת |סך ששה | מל 


35066 to Jehovah of faces [the] to it %4%down Jay and ,manna omer the 


מל יימ וח | אל פפל | מְנָה nygoee‏ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XVI _ 285 


‘Moses to Jehovah commanded (which) As generations your to 
ma TTS TEND vo, TIT 
keeping to testimony the of faces [the] to Aaron down it laid (and) 
inyata> | עדת‎ = PR יחי‎ 
till year forty manna the ate Israel of children [the] And 
“WZ EAS PAT omy LS ONT ו‎ 
till ate they manna the :inhabited jand a to in coming their 
“2 | אֶכְל‎ | Paty ag TS NBN 
omer the And Canaan of land [the] of end [the] to in coming their 
TEN 6. 129  ץא‎ Tgp בם צֶ-‎ 
fis] it ephah the of [part] tenth [the] 
הוּא:‎ WENT mine 


CHAPTER XVIL 


Tsrael of children of congregation [the] all journeyed And 
ישראל‎ ie ni “bp MOM v. 1. 
wehovah of255mouth upon 354journeyings theirto (Sin of wilderness [the] from 
eee ee eee 
speoplethe %56drinkto water(s) ofnothingand ;Rephidimin encamped and 
oy oe Ly ee 2 | וט‎ 
usto yeGive ,saidtheyand Moses with peoplethe quarreled And | 
mb | ףטד‎ aN ota coy Be ann = 2. 
What ,Moses them to said And 357.drvink shall we and _.water(s) 
yaa | הָּאמֶר | לְחֶם‎ ne nr 


thirsted And 2? Jehovah tempt ye shall What ?me with qua ‘el ye shall 
x - - ’ 
והצמא‎ 3. Hom aay 


;Moses upon people the murmured and j;water (the) for people the there 


be‏ למים yO rea‏ גשה 

me die make to Egypt from up us lead thou didst (this) Why  ,said and 
אתל‎ mat pike, oP se לְמה זה‎ anh 
Moses _ cried ind “othirst (the) by cattle(s) my and sonsmy and 
mio בצמאי - ++נצק‎ PMN] א בה‎ 


yet פנג6?‎ (the) people (the) to 60 1 8411 What say to Jehovah to 
הזה - עור‎ sep) א יאה לאמר מה | אעשה‎ 


בלו 
Sve We"‏ 


286 EXODUS—CHAPTER XVI. 


Pass Moses to Jehovah spoke And -me stone they and little a 
בשה עבר‎ Nim MIN" v. 5. poi ny 
;18986[ of elders [the] from thee with take and people the of faces [the] to 
Dye" "PT וְקח | אתך‎ Ds "259 

Rix SX Pie ee AN yn 3 יק‎ - 
hand thy into take river the it with struckestthou which staff thy and 

10 

eHorebin rockthe upon there facesthyto standing me Behold .go and 


aha as > oe ED | עמד‎ hv 6. והלל!‎ 


«waters it from out go shall and rock the into strike shalt thou and 


mg וני בצזר‎ 
of 3556/68 [the] to Moses so did And -people the drink shall and 
“ny mi ויעש כ‎ Dn nh 
359Massah place the of name [the] called he And Israel of elders [the] 
me | המקום‎ Dy זנ יְשַרְאֶל: .לש קרא‎ 
upon and Israel of sons [the] of quarrel [the] ~ upon 359.Meribah and 
Sy Stet ה עה | ריבו בני‎ 
36011 midst ourin Jehovah [there] 18 say to Jehovah tempting ו‎ 
“DS Papa oti | נַסַתֶם | אֶתהיְהנָד | לאמר החיש‎ 
Israel with 3561081260 and Weak in came And 3602 nothing 
Ne, yO PB Rives ITS. 
men usfor Choose Joshua 0 Moses spoke And -Rephidim in 
miss | בְּחרד | כל‎ Seti oR משָה‎ ee 8 COTE 
upon standing [am] I ו‎ :Amalek [in]to war out go and 
2-282 BND PPR OTR 
-band my in [be shall] God(s) [the] of staff [the] and cheight the of head [the] 
re | | וכשה ָאֶלחִים‎ ek 


war to Moses him to spoke (which) as Joshua did And~ 

1. \. . eae . 
להלחם‎ Sida yb ae “uD | ויעש יְהושֶע‎ >. 
-height the ofhead[the] upwent Hurand Aaron ,Mosesand ;Amalek with 


במ NDT ATS‏ הַפְּבְלָה: 
strong was (and) hand his Moses _ raise would 88 was it And‏ 
ea yD) w. 2.‏ 3" 
-Amalek mighty was (and) hand his down let he would asand_ _; Israel‏ 
ONT:‏ תאשל | קנח קד בר ‘peas‏ 


stone 8 took they תה‎  ,heavy[became] Moses of hands [the] And _ 
738 =np™ ~ ויר" ביטיה בבלים.‎ + aes 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XVIII. 287 


supported Hurand Aaronand ;herupon satheand ,himunder [it] set and 
וח תְלְכ‎ A הטימ | תִחסָיי | סב | שה‎ 


was and sone [here] (this) from and one [here] (this) from hands his (in) 


ss מףח - אד ה‎ Wea 
prostrated And sun the of 363in going [the] until 362firmness hands his 
wen . 18. השמש!‎ Na A SRN ea? 
spoke And sword of%64mouth [the] to peoplehis and Amalek Joshua 
“EN v.14. 137 "2 Taz PN) אֶתְְמְלק‎ SET 
fit] putand ,book the in memorial a[as] this Write Moses ‘ ה‎ 
say "E03 wot זָאת‎ aha אֶלד משה‎ nim 
of memory [the] off wipe shallI off wiping [in] that :Joshua of ears [the] in 
אֶת זכר‎ i באל יא‎ 
081160 תה‎ ,altaran Moses built And -heavens the (of) below from Amalek 
מקרא‎ aN] בשה‎ eM 35 imeem pS 
hand [the] (that) said he And standard my [is] Jehovah name its 
סי ; .16 וַאמָר | 2“ יָל‎ tim | שמ‎ 
Amalek into Jehovah to [is] war Jah of 365throne [the] upon [is] 
pea mire | על 2 מְסָמָה‎ 
ב306.06209410‎ [to] generation from 
ia “7a 


CHAPTER XVIIL 


‘Moses of father-in-law Midian of priest [the] Jethro heard And 

.1 + וישמע | im‏ כהָן מדן eh.‏ בשק 

outled that ,peoplehis Israeltoand 110805 60 God(s) did which all 
resin כִּיד‎ tay tie) nated Dry gy “uy 2 hy 


of father-in-law [the] Jethro took And Heypt from Israel: Jehovah 
mn נִמַצְרִים: = 5 > לקה | ימרו‎ ONES היה‎ 
cher of 367sending(s) the after Moses of wife [the] ,Zipporah Moses 
טלוחיה:‎ “ON שה אִֶצְפּרָה | אשת משה‎ 
one the of name [the] בנסג[ש599‎ [of] sons her (of) two [the] And 
אד‎ ₪ > a שלכ‎ + 


foreign land[the]in | ₪88 1 Sojourner saidhe that Gershom [was] 


ya rT 2 ww 2 wp‏ סרהו 


288 EXODUS—CHAPTER XVI. 


father my of God(s) [the] that Eliezer ‘one the of name [the] And 


SPS IES הד‎ DY) >. + 
incame And .Pharaoh ofsword[the]from 011 6ב‎ pulledhas and ,help my םג999‎ [is] 

1B Ia "es" ₪‏ = > הבא 
sons his and ,Moses_ of father-in-law[the] Jethro‏ 6תה 8גב Moses to wife‏ 

רו חן in‏ רניו “Sy imu).‏ משה 

of mount [the at] there encamping [was] he which ewilderness the to 
הה מ איהה‎ - oy Tas 
Jethro father-in-law thy a Moses to said he And .God(s) [the] 
Am TNE ETN IDS 
out went And cher with sonsher (of)twoand ,wifethyand ,theeto coming 


«PRR‏ וְאשתף | הלל 522 (Fay‏ .לה הצא 
;him (to) kissed and down himself bowed aa father-in-law his meetto Moses‏ 
משה לקראת ane ‘inh‏ וישק | 5 
they 6‏ ו tent theto in wenttheyand 370;26866 60 fellow his(to) mana‏ 
שאמ | אש" לעה | כְטָלִים ובא | PS‏ 
Jehovah did which all father-in-law his (to) Moses 6 re‏ 
“BOM = 5.‏ משה pws wy “b> hy ‘and‏ יְהנָה 
[the] 37!upon Egypt[ians] [the] toand Pharaoh to‏ ל all israel of‏ 
ONT, N85 prea ae)‏ אֶת בָּלד 
Jehovah %7outthempulledand waythein 37%themfound which trouble the‏ 
הלאה אש בְצְאֶתם | Sp‏ ויצלם יְהוָה: 
disraelto Jehovah did which goodthe all upon J ethro rejoiced And‏ 
Am TM >‏ על בֶּל הטוּבָה ney muy‏ וְהנָה = ayTo‏ 


said And .Egyptfians] [the] of hand[the]from 373o9uthimpulledhe that 
האמל‎ v.10. = sD" הא . יד‎ e 
of hand [the] from you 373rescued who Jehovah [be] Blessed Jethro 
12 = 9) | בְּרך יָהוָה | אַשַר הצל‎ hm 
people the - 9732080860 who ;Pharaoh ofhand[the]fromand ,Egyptf[ians] [the] 
Bay MS אַטֶר הציל‎ TE ₪ os 
that known have I Now -Egypt[ians] [the] of hand[the] 374under from 
=) ORD Me var. sp = nina 
375which wordthe by 375that :godsthe allabove Jehovah [is] great 
אשר‎ eS oS | מל יחה מִָּ‎ 
of father-in-law [the] 41 ethro took And .them upon haughtily acted they 


זו עליהם!  vas.‏ קה rm‏ חתן 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XVIII. 289 


alland Aaron incameand :God(s) to sacrifices and burnt-offering Moses 


שה | oman ms‏ לאלהים | ויבא | אהרן ולו 

110808 - of father-in-law [the] with bread | 685 60 Israel | of elders [the] 
בשה‎ m “By BN ON NTT הל‎ 

Moses satand morrow the from was it And -God(s) of faces [the] to 
משה‎ ays neg as. לפָי | הָאֶלְהִים:‎ 


from Moses 376upon peoplethe stoodand :peoplethe judgeto‏ 616 שמנתיוסתנ 


ee ee rea Te nee 


which 1 Moses of father-in-law [the] saw And -eyening the till 
“ty 2 רא חתן בשה אֶת‎ 14. ID sy 
which this (the) thing (the) [is] What ,saidand ,peopletheto doing [was] he 
0 הבר > אה‎ Ta הא שה לם האשרה‎ 
7 thy to ב‎ [art] thou why ?peoplethe to doing [art] thou 
772) aur omy sa bd? עפשה‎ EN 
Zevening till morning from thee upon standing [is] people the all and 
me > מך ךר‎ Te Pe 
in come would [because] (that) father-in-law his to 110508 said And 
8 "2 WN? a WN > 5 
worda themto beshall When -God(s) ask to people the me 0 


Sp n> Tie “vie אֶלְהִים!‎ oD | אל | דָעם‎ 
between and man a between judgel ae «me to in come would he 
TPE PR CREE) EN 82 
laws his and God(s) (the) of statutes [the] know to make I and ;fellow his 
וְאֶת- תורמיו;‎ ONT חקי‎ “MS “rot ws) 

> thing the [is] good Not ~himto Moses of father-in-law [the] said And 
"2970 טוב‎ “Norby ולאמר חתן משה‎ v. 17. 
<away wear shalt thou away 0 [in] doing [art] thou which 
San נבל‎ v. 18. ii NTN 
for :thee with [is] which this (the) people (the) 0 thou also 
₪9 a a) = ו בם9 הלם הקה‎ Wms "D3 
379it do [to] able be shalt thou not ;thing the [is] thee 378from 37Sheavy 
תכל שה‎ NET 722 BR 
thee (to) advise shallI ,.voice my in hear Now 377,separation thy to 
לב גת לְמָה פֶמֶ | בְקלי ו‎ 
-God(s) [the] 559061026 people the to thou be :thee with God(s) be and 
הְאְֶהִים‎ > | 
19 


200 EXODUS—CHAPTER XVIII. ל‎ 


380benlighten And .God(s) [the] to things the thou in bring and‏ תסו 
PSI‏ אַתָּה אֶתיהַדְּבָרִים ODS FAINT v.20. COVENT OY‏ 
way the them (to) knowtomakeand ,lawsthe and _ statutes the [concerning]‏ 
אֶתד ony) Den‏ התורת | FTI oD maim‏ 
.do shall they which doing the and  38!-herin go shall they $81[ which]‏ 
yr FR 22‏ 


382 strength of men[for] people the all from look shalt thou And 
חל‎ (sey | .ואה סה פִפֶ‎ 
themupon thousetand :gain ofhating truth ofmen ,God(s) of fearing 
oye SND אשי צִמֶת‎ YDS NT 


of chiefsand fifties of chiefs hundreds of chiefs thousands of chiefs 


a) omen ot | מָאוּת‎ te 
be shall it and |, allin people the judge shall they And tens 
mm | עָת‎ 3a Be “ny טפט‎ > 95. INE 
all and thee to in bring shall they great (the) . 383thing the all 
אל = וְכָלד‎ es Paes "S373 
384}ioht makeand :[themselves]they judgeshallthey small(the) 383thing (the) 
וחקל‎ 2 seed) ep הפר‎ 
this (the) thing (the) If thee with liftshalltheyand thee upon from 
אֶתח הִדָּבֶר | הזה‎ DN. 58. PEN Nw?) מִשְלְיף‎ 
Sade [to] able be shalt thou (and) God(s) thee commandsand do shalt thou 
723 ית‎ pS וצו‎ mean) 
-peace תג‎ income shall place its upon this (the) people (the) all also and | 
:pibda של שמקמר .יבא‎ ha oor כל"‎ 
all didand_ ,father-in-law his of voice [the] to Moses heard And 
D> | העש‎ inh Dip? maa yaw v. 24. 
all from 382strength of men Moses’ chose And said he which 
“2 חל‎ ogg a hav. 25. NTR 
of chiefs 6016 6 upon heads [be to] them gave and אד‎ 
טאל מס אם  השִם | לכ לקם  טֶב‎ 
.tens of chiefs and fifties of chiefs ,hundreds of chiefs thousands 
mez eis אפ‎ 
383thing the :time all in people the 385judged they And 
“21 “my ony BROS אד‎ IOSD) +. 6. 


383thing the all and ,Moses to in bring would they Tone hard (the) 
"237 | וְָלד‎ aN Te" קשה‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XIX. 291 


Moses away sent And [themselves] they judge would they small (the) 

הקטן פוטל הם: 7 Mw v.‏ | משה 
dand his to (him to) went he and father-in-law his‏ 
אד RN en‏ אֶלד ארצר; 


CHAPTER XIX. 


of sens [the] of out going the 3S¢to third (the) month the In 


“3 לצאת‎ “wh INA v. 1. 

incamethey this (the) day (the)in Egypt of land [the] from Israel 

nin pra oy ya Ont:‏ בָּא 
in came and -Rephidimfrom off moved they ree Sinai of 387 wilderness [the]‏ 

WOM v. 5. 3° "272‏ מרְפידִים | ויבאל 
encamped and ;wilderness the in encamped and (Sinai of 357wilderness [the]‏ 

מב 0" ולחנ בּמִדְבָּר ויח 
to up went Moses And mountain the 388over-against Israel there‏ 
iat 732 ba)‏ .8+ המשה “ON TDP‏ 
So say to ,mountain the from Jehovah himto called and  .God(s) (the)‏ 
PA oe‏ אלו mya im‏ לאמר m2‏ 
of sons [the] to announce shalt and. Jacob of house[the]to say shalt thou‏ 
תאמר TaN aps" mad‏ 25" 

you up liftedIand ,Egyptfians][the]to didI what seenhave Ye Israel 
Dons REND לְמִצְרִים‎ ey TN ONT OPN. >. ONT" 
now And -meto you incometomadeand ,eagles ofwings(the) upon 
MZ] > = PBN DENN Sl  יצְִּכ לד‎ 
;covenant my keep and ,voice תג עגנ‎ hear shall ye’ hearing [in] if 

TR TE Epa rind א‎ 
allfis] meto for ,peoplesthe all from property a meto_ [then] are ye (and) 

ons)‏ ל" - 0 “3a aq‏ דאבק 

ofnationand priests ofkingdoma meto beshall yeAnd -earth the 


OO v6. CIS‏ תריד לי OS a‏ וכ 
the [are] These -holiness‏ ו of sons[the] to speak shalt thou which‏ 


BS GH TT hE UT | סיט‎ 
speople the of elders [the] (to) called and Moses in came And Israel 
a "pI? ויקרא‎ Ta יִשְרְאֶל: .7 הבא‎ 


292 EXODUS—CHAPTER XIX, 


him commanded which ,these (the) wordsthe all faces theirto laid and 
oS ER Gene Deb iN 


All said they and ,together people the all answered And Jehovah 
ויאמרל | כָּל‎ jan Err יְהנָה! .8 = וענ מל"‎ 
of words [the] Moses return made And .doshallwe Jehovah spoke which 
“SITY Tyo הטב‎ Te וחק‎ BT אד‎ 
-Behold .Moses to Jehovah | said And Jehovah to _ people the 


mma אֶלד‎ im וַאמֶר‎ 9. Siti oe Bsn 
[that] order in cloud the of darkness[the] in thee to incoming [am] 1 


a | אמ ה בָּא - אל בב חנ‎ 
thee in also and | ,%108 with speaking my (in) people the hear shall 
שןךף ןה ב‎ ae Bey at 
of words [the] Moses announced And .age hidden to | believe shall they 
“aT אֶתד‎ Tye יד‎ nots ביכ‎ 
to Go ‘Moses to Jehovah said And Jehovah to people the 

Sy לף‎ mia “yy int יְהנָה! .10 אמֶר‎ oR | הָעַם‎ 
wash shall they and .to-morrow and [to-day](day the) them sanctify and people the 
הים חר בס‎ | Bap) | מע‎ 
for ;third the day the for | קט‎ 866 be shall they And -garments their 
mp ope נֶלנִים | ללום‎ WT .ג1.‎ | {ERI 
peoplethe all ofeyes[the]to Jehovah downcomeshall thirdthe day theon 
יד הד כל כ הס‎ Ea 
people the to bounds set shalt thou And Sinai of mount [the] upon 
Bos “ns POAT 19. 130 גר‎ Se 
mount the on upgoto youto yourselves Watch say 60 about round 
ame a | ָבִיב | לאמר‎ 
dying [in] mount the (in) ‘touching (the) all :end its in touch to and 
ימת‎ 72 i אא בשח‎ 
Gi27stoning [in] for ,handa itin touchshall Not .die to made be shall 


inn‏ .18 > לאד | תְבַע בו יד -₪ סכל 


~man | 95911 beast 95941 shot beshall ©!27shooting [in] or stoned be shall 


. : . . 0 
איש‎ tN אָםד בְּהָמָה‎ OT ירה‎ "₪ oe 
0 = מ‎ 5 ₪ : i 
up go shall they trumpet the of 390006 drawing ב1‎ :live shallhe 6 
העל - המה ילל‎ 72a m7 לא‎ 
> ישיצ ב‎ = =e ב בו‎ 
)260016 the to mountthe from Moses down went And mountain the (in)to. 


בָּהַר; Oe mo OTM vee‏ שחר SN‏ הקם 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XIX. 293 


said he And -garments their washed they and people the sanctified he and 
האמל‎ .16- ronda oho - וקש | 9 הְעֶם‎ 
to mnearcome shall ye not :days threeto upset Be | ,060016 the to 
nL | אד הְעֶם הָ נמ כִשְלְשָת ימִים א‎ 
«morning the 3%!being תג‎ third the day theon was it And -woman a 
“pan mina oun | בהל | ב"ם‎ 016  :השא‎ 
upon [was] heavy cloud a and lightnings and voices 392was and 
97RD Be רה" | קמ" ּרְקים‎ 
all trembled ;might [in] strong trumpet 0170106 [the] and | תנהלמנגוסגם,‎ 6 
i ee שר‎ az 
people the Moses outled And .encampment the in[was] which people the 
DSI“ ויוצא בשה‎ > 17. maa הָם ד‎ 
stand themselves made they and ;encampment the from God(s) the meet to 
an mya YA OPN PNT? 
smoked Sinai (of) mount [the] And mountain the of part nether [the] in 
we Pe “vis IS mrs 
Jehovah it upon down went what of faces [the] from 393 whole its 
₪ ה‎ ia בשי‎ be 
trembled and ,furnacethe of394smoke[the]as smokeits upwentand fire the in 
רכש | שש וחד‎ get 
39%5go0ing trumpetthe ofvoice[the] was And might[ily] mountainthe all 
הולף‎ Ew ל הָהָר מאד! 19 הל | קול‎ 
God(s) (the) and speak would Moses might[ily]  3%5strong [waxing]and 
יבר ְהַאָהִים‎ yo וחק‎ 
ofmountain[the] upon Jehovah down went And -voice ain him answer would 
הר‎ spy 0 וירד ה‎ v. 20. | יעמה בְקל‎ 
110865 )60( Jehovah called and ,mountain the | 04 686 [the] to Sinai 


ma יאה‎ pI ראש‎ ON TE 
Jehovah spoke And Moses upwentand ,mountainthe ofhead[the] to 
יְהוָה‎ TaN יאש | הָהר ועל | משה! .גפ‎ Oy 
through break shallthey lest people 616 (תג)‎ 3%charge down Go ‘Moses to 
פה ייה‎ Rp niaoy 
priests the also And many itfrom -fallthenand seeto Jehovah to 


ment | וְכם‎ "95. $n we bes) | אד יְהוָה לראות‎ 
lest themselves sanctify shall Jehovah to near brought [ones] (the) 


"a weap min oy psa 


iil i ie 


294 EXODUS— CHAPTER XX. 


sehovah to Moses spoke And Jehovah them into forth break shall 
Pi sy Ava aN = 55 | יְהנָה!‎ pa ye" 
for :Sinai (of) mount [the] to up goto people the able be shall Not 
"2 170 הֶר‎  דלֶא‎ ey לֶא יכל חֶפֶם‎ 
mountain the to bounds ₪66 say to us (in) %97charged hast thou 
“tr my basa deb ne 
down go ,.Go Jehovah him to spoke And .it sanctify shalt thou and 
רד‎ oD * im Pee ְחִדטְתר: = לאמר‎ 
people the and priests the and ;thee with Aaron and thou up come and 
הלס‎ om | שף‎ FR שה‎ mn 
forth break shall he lest Jehovah to קט‎ goto through break shall not 
VED BTM Ny nee אד יס‎ 
them to spoke and ,people the to Moses down went And .them into 


ENN = Tn TI v.25. $0‏ אלהם: 


CHAPTER XX. 


say to these (the) words (the) all God(s) - spoke And 
לאמר;:‎ SENT אֶת 2 הבְּבָרִים‎ DVDR AM = + 
ofland[the]from out thee brought(I) who .God(s)thy Jehovah[am] I 


As. 5‏ יֶהנָה | אַלליף TONS oN‏ מארֶץ 
gods theeto beshall Not servants of house [the] from Egypt‏ 
DRE rag a‏ 5 > לאד FTE‏ אֶלהים 
(image graven a thee to make thou shalt Not faces my 3%8upon other‏ 


אים עד > 


[is] which and | ,800%6 from heavens the in[is] which [of] likeness any and 


Sue bya בִּמָמִיִםו‎ dy om) 
beneath (from) waters the in [is] which and beneath (from) earth the in 
תחת‎ Ly | אי מסחת  פְעֶר‎ 
not and ,themto thyself down bow shalt thou Not earth the (to) 
ולא‎ | BN תפסוה‎ "ND >5 לָאָרֶץ‎ 
God a [am] Gods) thy Jehovah I for 399 them serve shalt thou 
אל‎ Tey | כ אבי וה‎ Sneha 
upon 8 upon fathers of iniquity [the] visiting zealous 


- 


NP‏ פקד re‏ אנת | לד בֶּלֶם ‏ כעַלה 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XX. 295 


making And 400.me hating [those] to fourth(s)[the] upon and third(s) [the] 
MUN = 6. Hie 2b) pyar Noe 
(of) keeping [those] to and «me loving [those] to thousands to kindness 
“a לאהבי‎ DNS = חַסֶד‎ 
God(s)thy Jehovah ofname[the] | +8%6 נוסגס‎ 51885 Not 9 ee. oe 
2 a = = 
who [him] Jehovah guiltless hold shall not for  49!;nothingness the to 
“Ey אֶת‎ it ap N> | סורא כִּי‎ 
of day [the] 260remember (To) nothingness the 50 name his take shall 
אֶת- יום‎ nist + 8. INT. {20 ישא אֶתד‎ 
60 81815 and serve shalt thou’ days Six it hallow to sabbath 4 the 
ab san pv mite. לקדטו!‎ natin 
:God(s)thy Jehovah to sabbath [is] seventh the a And , :work thy 1 


pe im oma | הַפְבִיעִי‎ ays. 10. מְלַאכְתְּ!‎ bp 
₪ גר‎ i w= 
daughter thy and son thy and thou | >עסח,‎ = any _ do thou shalt 2 


TEND‏ כָלד בְלָאבָה EN‏ ובנ" בע 
,maid-servantthyand man-seryant thy‏ םה צנף זפ68ס, | who stranger thy and‏ 
aT‏ אמח a‏ א 
heavens the Jehovah made | 087% six [in] For gates thy in [is]‏ 
ee be ee pe. ea‏ יְהנָה | Brey‏ 
402rested and .themin fis] which all and_ sea the earth 6 and‏ 
man p20 EN DTN) DIY PST 7s‏ 


sabbath the ofday[the] Jehovah blessed thereupon :sevenththe day thein 
ביס הטבעי ללדפן בר ולה את יִם | הַטַבָת‎ 


[that]end[the]to :motherthy and fatherthy 402/Honor .it hallowed and 
i722 אמף‎ PN] PEN HN כַּבֶּד‎ = ae TAT 

Jehovah which ground the upon days thy [themselves] long make 

mm TD CESS 

Not smurder shalt thou Not thee to giving [is] = thy 

ND v. 4. ! לא רצה‎ 18. $3 na) TPN 

answer shalt thou Not steal shalt thou Not .adultery commit shalt thou 
TSM NDv. re, | SIM ND v. 15. FON) 

of house [the] covet thou shalt Not "Ke of witness neighbor thy into 
m2 TAM NDv.i7, IPB W202 


;male-servant hisand ,neighborthy of wife[the] covet aoe shalt not meighbor thy 


i) fe פס‎ me שי‎ 


206 EXODUS—CHAPTER אא‎ 


neighbor thy to [is] which alland ,asshisand ,oxhisand maid-servant his and 
yp TR) em | א וק‎ 

and ,flamesthe and | voices the seeing people the all And 

my פַפְפִּידֶם‎ cma nippy ואים‎ ob “bev. is. 


260016 the sawand :smoking mountainthe and ,trumpetthe ofvoicethe 


TOD‏ וְאֶת | 7“ שֶן רא | הְפֶס 
~Moses to - said they And afar from stood and 403removed they and‏ > 
pita = Tras I")‏ | .9ג. ba‏ משה 
us with speak shall not and hear will we and 18 with thou Speak‏ 
oy oan 7 a‏ 
Not people the to Moses _ said And .die shall we lest .God(s)‏ 


DN‏ פֶּך | Bott ota tay. 20, 3m)‏ אלד 

-God(s)(the) comehas you tempting of4%end[the]to for  404:fear shall ye 
בָּא = הְאֶלהִים‎ Demy omigp OER BAN 

[that] not (to) faces your upon fearhis beshall [that] 405end [the] into and 


OSB 7 NNT. IH “nays‏ לבל" 
near drew Moses and :off far people the stood And sin shall ye‏ 
wa rena v. 22. | NE‏ 
Jehovah said And . .God(s) (the) [was] there which darkness the to‏ 


Fin TAN .55 - ₪ם | הְאֶלְחִים!‎ Oy EST oy 
seen have Ye ‘Israel ofsons [the] to say shalt thou Thus Moses to 
DN) GFN יְִרְאֶל‎ PRN TENN a Titian 
make ye shall Not -you with spoke 1 heavens the from that 
yen | לָא‎ v.23, 102M] ORY BT, 
טסץ.‎ 60 make shall ye not gold of godsand silver ofgods me with 


אד אֶחי END STN) EER‏ לְכֶם: 
itupon sacrificeshaltand ,meto makeshaltthou ground ofaltarAn‏ 
.בח man ETT‏ 132 
therd thy and _ flock thy -peace-offerings thy and dburnt-offeriae thy‏ 
TS‏ לסף | Tha TST ANS NPN]‏ 
name my commemorate make shall 1 which [in] | 40601806 the all into‏ 
בכ "a0 “Ts TEIN “es Bip].‏ 
stones ofaltaran if And - .thee bless shallland thee to in come shall 1‏ 
NTN‏ | א | v.25. TRUER‏ |צםד מבח | BERS‏ 


for 407:hewing [of] them build thou shalt not .meto make shalt thou 


2 mp om | מק‎ oN) TR 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXI. 297 


.[it] (her) profanedst and [it] (her)upon down broughtest thou tool-cutting thy 


חרבף rn‏ 2 נחלקָה: 
not 408that altar my 4 steps in up go ‘aha thou not Ana‏ 
"SEN RTD Pog TT) “ND v. 206.‏ 
upon nakedness thy uncovered be shall‏ 4% 
mp ANT man‏ 


CHAPTER אא‎ 


faces their to set shalt thou which judgements the [are] these And 


rose eR WN ET EN wa. 
:serveshallhe years six Hebrew servanta acquireshaltthou When 
Tay, יפקה בד | לְברִי טש‎ 
If 409 nothing for free (the to) out go shall he seventh the in and 
תםו | א‎ “werd Re" בְטְבְעַת‎ 
ofowneran if :outgoshallhe 00 [18 ב6נטר‎ 4!%mcomeshallhe body his with 
22 ON RE פד‎ Na? בנפו‎ 
master(s) his If -him with wife his , out go shall(and) [is]he wife a 
אדנל‎ TONG. 4. | aD | צשתו‎ ms ty 


‘daughters or sons him to bears she and 20116 8 him to give shall 
אל בָת‎ TTS 9 שד‎ 


out go shall he and master her to beshall 4!!children her and wife the 


האשה | וְלְדִיה TER‏ וְחא | שא 
loved have 1 ,servant the say shall saying [in] if And .body his with‏ 
בְנִפִי 55 = ota aa =p = Ss‏ 
:free out go ana 1 not sonsmy and wife my ;master my‏ 


REN ND RRS] CRN TN FN TN‏ הפש 


near him bring shalland ;God to master his near bring him shall And 


am oboe Ps Hwa +. 6. 
ear his 412master(s) his bore shall and ו‎ the to or doorthe to 
TSS TENET ay WN PTT ON 
sell shall Retin And ; 419.86 hiddento him serveshall he and jawl the with 
“Bar Bw. 7 10259 Tee ּמִרְצֶע‎ 


of out going the[is]as outgoshallshe not ,servanta[be]to daughterhis mana 


NDT NR YN‏ תִצָא את 


298 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXI. 


who 4!4master(s)her ofeyes[the]in [isshe]evil If -[men-]servants the 
“US TAS 223 mz] DN > > | TEMES 
peopleato 416:redeemed be her let shall he (and) her betrothed has he 415him to 
לא "1 והפדה לעם‎ 
ait AT 3 3 wr: 2 
419.0 תג‎ 48covertly acting in her 8611 to 417rule shall he not foreign 
ira “33 moe aN 
daughters the of 42%judgment [is]as her betroth shallhe sonhisto if And 
nan wed mya) םד‎ 5 
768% her :himfself] to take shall he another If -her 60 do shall he 
FIND a “mp? MTT “DN v. 10. כָה!‎ Te 
three if And diminish shall he not cohabitation her and covering her 
“EDU ONT var, ND rns FINDS 
40%othing for out go shall she (and) ,her to doshall he not [things] וי‎ 
אה לא ישה כ 1 חס‎ 
dying [in] 422diedheand mana ofstriking [one] The Silver 42101 nothingness 
nv na} ON בַפָה‎ v.12. $02 אין‎ 
God(s) and 424[it] at intend did not 423which And .die to made be shall 
DPT my ומת ; .18 יאשר לא‎ 
426which placea thee %0 set shall 1 (and) :hand histo 425happen [it] let 
אה לש שמְפָי | ל | מֶקם | אַטָר‎ 
upon | מאגת‎ 8 proudly act should if And 426.thither flee shall he 
9 אי ו .14 לי יל איש‎ 
take shalt thou altar my (with)from .craftinessin him killto neighbor his 


תח לק | בלשה | מם | ORM‏ תסמ 


dying in mother his and father his striking [one the] And die to 
nia ומר‎ o's) mph >. 16. | לָמזת!‎ 
foundisheand  ,]גננב‎ 5010 30 .mana ofstealing[one]And  .die to made be shall he 
איש הִמְכָרו וְנְכִיצַא‎ 333) v. 16. yar 
father his of cursing[one] And .die tomade beshallhe dying[in] ,hand hisin 
TaN ומקלל‎ v. 17. iar מות‎ it 
quarrel shall when And .die to made be shallhe dying [in] ,mother his and 
ליכ‎ es. te ! ימת‎ ni TaN’ 
notand ,fista with or stoneawith fellow his mana strikesand men 
ולא‎ FES? SNR HT TN BN TD Bway 
walk shall and 186 shall he If 427 lying down to fall but ,killed be shall he 


“EN v.19. = fapdab | ban mia?‏ יָקוּם | וְהסללף 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXI. 299 


only ;[one]striking the 428clean beshall(and) crutch his upon street the in 
Pp) en ופה‎ pte במץ | על‎ 
whenAnd .[him]43%heal shallhe 43%healing[inJand 4290176 shallhe 42%resting his 
שק‎ INET NEN mad 
rod the with maid-servant his or man-seryant his mana __ strike shall 
בּשָבט‎ image Hay omg דה | אש‎ 
Only 431b.ayenged beshallhe 431avenging [in] ;handhis under 4910108 he and 


TN v. 21. {Op3 תחת יד נָקֶם‎ ma 


431-avenged be shall he not 43286020 shall he days two or daya _ if 
Dp" ND יעמד‎ Brae הר‎ ERPS אסר‎ 
smite and men quarrel shall when And fis] 6ב‎ silver his | עס1‎ 
MTD) DUB} ve 22, הא!.‎ TROD כִי‎ 
charma beshall not and children her out go and pregnant woman a 
Tos NS Ty 
of lord [the] him upon set shall (which) as fined be shall he 433fining [in] 
a על‎ uN way 
65 1 harm if And 434 judges in give shall he and wife the 
mg FOS ON es, OER NT 
tooth ,eye for 6 -breath 436for 435breath give shalt thou (and) 
WTP MIN ען‎ > 5 ite תחת‎ te AN 
jburning for Burning foot for foot ,hand for hand ,tooth for 
mim. MO MD > 56 1a) TN AQ Le NOH 
strike shall when And Stripe for stripe ewound for wound 
.וד יבה‎ 56. SAN MOM AN XB Moh psp 
maid-servant his of eye [the] עס‎ man-servant his of eye [the] man a 
yas עין שה אר אֶ ען‎ TY אש‎ 
when And .eyehis for himsendshallhe free[be]to | 437:16 destroyed and 
“ON = 95 PR MN EWE ושחתה‎ 
fallto make 811811 6ב[‎ maid-servanthis of 6006 8 or man-seryant his of tootha 
oe eS yo 6 טר‎ 
gore shall when And tooth his for away him send shallhe free [be] to 
mp vee, של חפ לו‎ ] 
stoned be shall 433stoning [in] ;dieshallheand ,womana or mana ox an 
Spe" ומת סקול‎ - army שור אֶתדאיש או‎ 
of owner [the] and 438; flesh his 438eaten be shall not and ,ox the 


bet) "wa “my DN Noy השור‎ 


300 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXI. : 


[is] he  438bpush to wont oxan if And -[be shall] guiltless ox the 
הא‎ ma שור‎ DN v. 20. 17D? sen 
439. owner(s) his (in) warned was and yesterday before day yesterday from 
oyna =. וְהוּעד‎ Dis bu Dara 
מהמנסחו;‎ 8 or mana_ ,die to made has he and a watch shall he ats and 
Tes NN nan ya 
.die to made be shall 4399wner(s) his also and Stoned be shall ox the 
ina ְנִס- בּעָלִיו‎ bps Shin 
ofransoma giveshallhe(and) ,himupon setbe shall 43%bcoveringa If 
rE תסן‎ MP ER “EN v.80, 
sona[when] Or -him upon set beshall which ‘4allas 435breath his 


00 עמ NON‏ ישעת | 19 יאר | בן 
daughtera or _ gore shall [he]‏ 6ב [81ב8 this (the) 420judgment the as gore‏ 


on | יח‎ | ie on) 
or oxthe  goreshall man-servanta When -him to done be shall 
השור או‎ ma” Ty DN v.32. 392 סה‎ 
‘master(s) his 60 give hall he shekels thirty of silver ,.maid-servant a 
TION? pe פְטִים‎ OR TN 
עס‎ ,pita mana _ openshall when And stoned be shall ox the and 


Mh | Sy. as. ope: het -‏ איש | בור אי 


thither falls and ,it cover shall notand ,pita mana | dig shall when 


mad | לד‎ m2" וא‎ a. הו ושקתה האיש‎ 
silver | 4410011016 6 ו‎ pit the of owner [The] ¢ass an ca ox an 
כסֶם‎ nt" בֶּעַל הבור‎ = 84. an טור או‎ 
when And shim 60 beshall deadtheand 439;owner(s) histo return shall he 
ה וכיה‎ 55 Po ne 12932 שב‎ 
816 shall he and __, fellow his of ox [the] mana _ of ox [the] smite shall 
na 77 שור" איש אֶתד שור‎ n° 


also and silver his halveshalland ~,livingthe ox the sell shall they (and) 
os) «BOD “Ms aS} החל‎ ie 3 | ּמִכֶרל‎ 


that knownbeenhasit [if] Or -halve shall they [one] dead the‏ 46 אס 
אֶתד ras na‏ 6 א נלע oD‏ שור 
not and ,yesterday before day yesterday from [was] he 438bpush to wont‏ 
ma‏ הוא ‏ בִתמול שלֶשם Non‏ 


whole make shallhe whole making [in] ,owner(s)his in 442him kept have would 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXII. 301 


When -him 60 be shall | [one] dead the and אס,‎ the for ox 
Sane iS TT nam שור תחת | השור‎ 
git sell shall or 1 Beall and lamba or oxan mana_ steal shall 
מִכָרף‎ i at Tee סוה‎ a Se 
flock [of] four and אס,‎ 616 for 44wholemakeshallhe cattle [of pieces] five 
צָאן‎ AW) השור‎ anh bbw? "2 הנשה‎ 


lamb the for 
השה:‎ non 


CHAPTER XXII. 


struck beshalland ,thiefthe found beshall in breaking [nightly]in If 
ותה‎ NaN. 
sun the rose If 444 blood(s) [of] him for nothing die shall and 
wae OT oy PR 
441whole make shall 16 433whole making [in] :him for 444blood(s) ,him upon 
pee" | ו צָּמִם | ל טל‎ 
If 445 theft his in sold be shall he (and) him to [be] nothing if 
"AN = 5. | בְּננָבַ'!‎ “Dan אן לר‎ "DS 
assan till oxanfrom theftthe handhisin found beshall 43found being [in] 
ee “Wie Tan ot. | Nan המְצא‎ 
up eat to cause shall If 441, whole make shallhe two ~,livmg lamba till 
לבקל‎ "Dv. 4 ow pow חים‎ ne “sy 
upeatmakeshalland beast send shall and vineyarda or fielda mana 
“3 וְשָלַח | את בעירה‎ om אד‎ TD ots 
of best the [with] and | 8616 his of best the [with] another of field [the] in 
תעב‎ TY a a | קה‎ 
find shalland fire outgoshall If 443 whole make shallhe vineyard his 
mesai wR OREN רבד ילם ; 5ב‎ 
or [corn]standing the or [corn of] shock a up eaten be shall and thorns 
SOT oa “ENT קצים‎ 
fire the kindling [one] the 443whole make shall 433whole making [in] ; field the 
BAITS = המבְעֶר‎ bts פל‎ yen 
;keep to vessels or silver fellowhis to mana _ giveshall When 


Mad) | אוד כָלִים‎ pop Oh Rk Om 6 


\ , 
302 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXII. 


thief the found be shall if ;manthe ofhouse[the]from stolen be shall it and 


ONT ray am)‏ אֶם" NY‏ הג 
«thief the found be shall not If -two[fold] 44!whole make shall he‏ 
pow"‏ פָנֶיֶםו 7 Rema. ND ONY.‏ 2330 
whether 447God(s) to house the of owner [the] 1 brought be shall (and)‏ 
בש “OS OVP] OS Mae‏ 
all Upon -fellow his of 448work [the] into hand his sent he not‏ 
as mod ND‏ בְּמְלְאכֶת “Sees A‏ 


upon lamb upon | ,ass upon ox 450upon trespass of 44%thing 
aN . כ‎ oP. ov 

20 המור על‎ ae eee yup בר"‎ 

this .[is] it that say shallhe which lost [thing] all upon garment 


my | אמר | פָּ | הא‎ | ES Ta be מלְמָה‎ 


whom :them of both of 449word [the] come shallit God(s) the unto 


“NE ay יִבָא‎ BNE 
two[fold] 44lwhole make shall he 45!God(s) guilty [be to] pronounce shall 
et Bb DDN per 
עס‎ ,assan [neighbor] (fellow) his to mana giveshall When -fellow his to 
אוד‎ nian faa ty יתן | אש‎ avo. fab 


;broken is or dies it and ,keepto ,beast any and ,sheepa or אס,‎ an 


"aH וּמֶת | אוד‎ ad) ea TH 


Jehovah of 4530ath An 452 Jit] seeing one no ;away driven is or 
יְהנֶה‎ MIIw v. 10. ראֶה:‎ TS maw אד‎ 
hand his sent he not whether them of both between be shall 
7 מקה‎ NOT PR 
notand 439.owner(s) his take shall(and) ;[meighbor] (fellow) his of 448 work [the]into 
7 rea MBN ny} בְְּקָאבֶת‎ 
-him(with)from stolen 06 511811 16 433stealing fin] if And 441 whole make shall he 
יְשַלֶם; .11 = וְאם" | פָּנֶב "23 בר‎ 
torn ₪6 88[1[ 16 433tearingin If 439 owner(s) histo 44!whole make shall he 
aoe Rye “ONw 38 של לבקיו‎ 
when And .good make shallhe not torn[one]the ,witnessa in bring shall he 
Say. 1s. ! הַשַיְפָה | לֶא יִשלֶם‎ "3 INS" 
died or broken wasitand [neighbor](fellow) his (with)from mana 454[it] ask shall 
ne aU שאל אש | מִקם רנה‎ 


.good make shall he 4418000 433makingin 455-him with [being] 455206 owner(s) its 


iD ob 2 TR מל‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXII, 303 


if 441: 8000 make shallhe not ~him with [was] 4390wner(s) its If 
“ON pow" לא‎ ay בָּין‎ TON v. 14, 
seduce shall when And -hire his into im goes it Lis] he hireling a 
rims? | הא בָּא = בע לה‎ Sy 
488buying בג‎ ,herwith liesand 456.betrothed was not who maida mana 
a  השא‎ | אש בתלה מע לד‎ 
refuse shall 433refusing [in] If -wife to himself for her buy shall he 
we 2 Ne 6 TN} reyes 
of [is] dower [the]as 457out weigh shallhe silver ,himto hergiveto father her 
ike en שש םה‎ 
lying one Every -live to suffer shalt thou not witch A - maid the 
שכב‎ “DD v. 18. מחיה:‎ NO Mew >. .לג‎ INN 
gods the to sacrificing [One] die to made be shall dyingin beast a with 
BYRD = זבה‎ 19. aya nia עם" בְּהְתָה‎ 
sojourner a And Separation his to Jehovah to except 458.devoted be shall 


mea aes‏ לְיהוָה 7122 .20 v.‏ ור 


AT TIT 
sojourners for ;him oppress shalt thou not and maltreat shalt thou not 


₪077 כִי-‎ mS) ולא‎ min “x 


not orphanand widow Any <Keypt of land [the] in were ye 
No DIT) PSR aver. TON INR BE 
when that him afflict shalt thou 4%8afflicting in If .afflict shall ye 
אתו 2" אִםד‎ rion ענת‎ “DN v.22. PRN 


outcry his hear shallI ‘4%3hearing in ,.meto cry shallhe 4%38crying in 


% 


Hinges RUN Say ON pa pes 
be shall and sword the by you kill shalll and cf.G?03.anger my burn shall (And) 
ותו‎ STR Bo TENT] w 20 
lendest thou silver When ,orphans sons your and widows wives your 
MOM HOD “ON +. 6.  !םיִמתי וּבְנִיכֶם‎  תּולְמְלַא‎ bows 
not עסעטפט,‎ 4 88 himto 6 82816 thou not thee with afflicted the people my 
> a צה עי אֶההָשי | לש ל מה | ל‎ 
pledge in take shalt thou 495016066 a taking in If usury him upon set ye shall 
| הֶבָל חפל‎ | Ce שיב לָכו‎ 
itreturn shalt thou sunthe 01 going the till meighborthy of garment[outer]the 
Ce i טלמָת כ ף‎ 
garment his[is] she ,separationherto 459covering his [is]she For -him to 


5 הָוא | כָסתה | a‏ 


304 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXIII. 


cry shall he when be will it and sleep shall he 460what by skin his for 


לי | בִּמָה sau"‏ וה כ | שק 
not 461God(s) [am] 1 merciful for hear shall I (and) me to‏ 
v.27, RPT OR "Ry BN‏ אֶלמִים RQ‏ 
.execrate shaltthou not peoplethyin 462up lifted [onethe] and curse shalt thou‏ 
סקל eA en?)‏ לָא | man‏ 
thy and fulness Thy‏ ע499608 | of first-born [the] | ;66[87 shalt thou not‏ 
ממה ND AT]‏ האר 7193 
thy to do thou shalt 0 me %0 give shalt thou sons thy‏ א0) 
בי “mH‏ לי .20 Rv‏ פשה W710?‏ 
day the in mother its with be shall it days seven ¢flock thy to‏ 
פְצאנְף a en)‏ -- בִּם 
be shallye holiness of men And me to itgiveshalt ye thou eighth the‏ 
yes Ra‏ ללש | סק 


dog the to jeat shall ye not torn [thing]a field the in flesh and me to 
| 6% cast shall ye 
אסד:‎ | p2buin 


CHAPTER אא‎ 


set shaltthou not 465:nothingness of 455hearing 464lift shalt thou 6 


min וא אלד ה‎ yg NUN ND v2. 
Not 467. violence of witnessa be to 466ouilty [the] with hand thy 
Sve TOR RT 
upon 459answer shalt thou mnotand 468:evil(s) to many after be shalt thou 
על"‎ men None oD מה אה‎ 
472poor [the] And 471 stretch to many after ‘470stretch to quarrel a 
flys לָהשת!‎ a mse 3 
of ox [the] on hit shalt thou When -quarrel his 0 473elevate shalt thou not 
לָא 7 מְהְלָר בשי > כ | תְפגע טר‎ 
it bring shalt thou 4930868 bringing in astray going ass his or enemy thy 
אד המרה | תעה השב תציב‎ | ATS 
lying thee hating [one the] of ass [the] see shalt thou When -him to 


vi aS‏ מל" “ian mien‏ שנאף רב 


EXODUS—CHAPTER יהזאא‎ 305 


¢him[self] to [him] leaving from 474cease shalt thou (and) burden his under 

2 מב‎ neo בִשָאי‎ POH 

Not -him with [staying] 475 unbind shalt thou 433unbinding [in] 
ND + 6. ray ain ayy 

of word [the] From quarrel hisin needy thy ofjudgment 47!stretch shalt thou 
בריבה? = = ד טרפ‎ - = Aas = waa men 


:kill shaltthou not [one] just and guiltless a and remove shalt thou 8 


> 


I בי צק | אלד‎ rm 
not bribe a And .guilty [the] guiltless pronounce shallI not for 
TW >8 ִצְדִיץ רשא‎ "NR 
pervert willand [ones] open-eyed [the] blind will bribethe for takeshalt thou 
קקח | כִּי השמד | "ער פּקְחִים ריסל‎ 
yeand :oppressshalt thou not sojourner a And .[ones] just [the] of words [the] 
מלחץ | אפס‎ ND Be TOPE "3 
~ beenhave ye sojourners for ,sojournerthe of[mind] (breath) [the] known have 
a | מפר | ב‎ te אֶת"‎ OST 
land thy ~ sowshalt thou years’ six And Egypt of land [the] in 
TENTS OM בֶץ | מצהם: וסט טָלֶם‎ 
476lie her let shalt thou seventh the And produce her gather shalt and 
mee WT] > .גג‎ ANNIE אֶת‎ | DEON) 
:people thy of [ones] needy[the] eat shall and 476:[16 her let shalt and 
a2 "PN לו‎ mini 
do shalt thou So field the of beast wild[the] eat shall remainder their and 
תשה‎ 2 en תאכָל‎ on 
«work thy do thou shalt days Six .olive-yard thy to vineyard thy to 
yor. | תקשה‎ Byard. THD PTE 
ox thy 477686 82811 ®8thatendtheto ;restshalt thou seventh the day the in and 
שרף‎ mee aa Ban 
ssojourner the and handmaidthy ofson[the] breathtakeshalland ass thy and 
ְהגֶר:‎ ays ופט ב‎ yen 
:yourselves for watch shall ye you to said I which all in And 
an DIN THAR “WR | ִבְכֶל‎ 1. 
heard be shall it not remind shall ye not other gods of name [the] and 
ye NIN ETN וטס | אֶלהָים‎ 
-yearthein meto 47%feastshaltthou 478times Three mouth your upon 


על פִּיף | 14 מָלֶט רְנָלִים | מְהְג לי | ima‏ 
20 


306 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXIII. 


eatshaltthou days seven :keepshalt thou cakes unleavened the of feast [The] 


Sn “MW. 16.‏ | המצות nes Satin‏ יָמִים | תאכל 
of *S°appointment [the] to thee commanded 1 (which) as cakes unleavened‏ 
מצות ey Ne‏ ליד 
notand ;Egyptfrom outwentestthou itin for wee (the) of month [the]‏ 
Sl oa NE ROR Tao‏ 
of harvest the of feast [the] And 48Slempty faces my seen be shall‏ 
vie TORT‏ תג הקציר 
of feast [the] and ,fieldthein sowshalt thou which worksthy of 482firstlings [the]‏ 
Pea a‏ אפר | תה a eA‏ 
works thy gathering thy in year the of out going[the]in im-gathering the‏ 
TOTS RONEN nNsa FONT‏ 
all seen be shall year the in 483times Three field the from‏ 
מך השָדָה: ג מֶלֶט he‏ 
Not Jehovah Lord the of faces [the] to offspring male thy‏ 
דַע ee‏ האל Novae TAT‏ 
not and_ sacrifice my of blood[the] 168762060 ])26[ upon sacrifice thou shalt‏ 
0 | מ ₪00 i‏ 
of beginning [The] morning until feastmy offat[the] night the passshall‏ 
snus‏ הלב" MUN) v.19 sph oy an‏ 
Jehovah ofhouse[the] [into] inbringshaltthou groundthy of firstlings [the]‏ 
NSN BR‏ | מֶּביא nm m3‏ 
mother his of milk [the] in kid a cook thou shalt Not -God(s) thy‏ 
‘TaN 22 UR wan ND TIPS‏ 


«way thein theekeepto ,facesthyto messengera sending I -Behold 


> ותה אבי שעמ | בלצ | WS TEED PH?‏ 


thyself Guard _prepared hayeI which place the to im thee bring to and 
“ve NITE DST אֶלד‎ NBT 
:him [against] (in) 484rebelthoushalt not ,voicehis(in) hearand faces his from 
2 Oe > פמ / וּמְקת | בלל‎ 
.midst his םג‎ [is] name my for  ,trespasses your to | 459118 shall he not for 
i | יִטָא ְפטְשָכֶם‎ NDB 
all do shalt 0 voice ig in hear shalt hig 433hearing [in] if But 
bs man pa מַָבַעָ תפמ‎ “DN Dv. 22. 
straiten shall I and enemies thy enemies as treatshallI ;jspeakshallI which 


ms TIS אְדבָּר ואיבי אֶתד‎ WN 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXII. 307 


efaces thy to messengermy goshall For thee straitening [those] 
i - מל‎ PB. 2. ps | אד‎ 
;Perizzite the and Hittite the and ,Amorite the to in thee bring shall and 
Ten "AM Sas bs Neu 
486 off him cut shallIT and jJebusite the and ,Hivite the ,Canaanite the and 
ATT החנ תכב‎ “aN 
not and (gods their to thyself down bow shalt thou Not 
Sr BATTEN? omen “ND v. 24. 
+ ]8₪6[ works theiras doshaltthou notand 487,them serve to made be shalt thou 
i a פא | מְשֶה‎ - 2 
break shalt thou breaking inand ,down them pull shalt thou down pulling[in] for 
“aun ] ב‎ Soar oO 
bless shall he and .God(s) your Jehovah serve shall ye And images their 
aay DTS FT MBAS > es. מִצִבְתִיהֶם:‎ 
midst thy from disease offturnshallland ;watersthy and _ bread thy 
ap) mea | משיף‎ MS) ETD אד‎ 
ofnumber [the] ;landthyin barrenand miscarrying[any] be shall Not 
“BOATS בְּארְצף‎ DPD PRED חי‎ “ND v. 26. 
efaces thy 60 send shallI 488terror My full make shallI days thy 
yee. TE YEN Ty 9 | NEN TS 
tthem into come shalt thou which people the 1 confound shall I and 
ona תְּבָא‎ ET SH 


send shall I And .back [the] thee to enemies thy 1 give shall I and 
|שלחתי‎ > ENP א‎ PRR נספי אֶתפָה‎ 


36 the 11166 the out drive 82811 [16 6ב‎ faces thyto hornet the 


PITS IT hy 2 - הצקה פְפלףי‎ 

faces thy from 06 0176 בונג[‎ 82811 17 Not 7 faces thy tofrom Hittitethe and 

723 NWN | לָא‎ v.29, EMER CAI וד‎ 

much [be shall] and 48%desolationa land the be shall lest jone year in 

בשנה nos‏ פך פיה הְאֶרֶץ ממה man‏ 

Ts Tv dew hs TPL <r js cl et) AT >< לה יחי‎ 

out him drive shallI 49%little 8 field the of beast [the] thee upon 

BEEN A wav. so TTT | ל | חי‎ 

land the inherit shalt and fruitfulbe shalt thou that until faces thy from 
SVN אֶת-‎ | EST en. TWN עד‎ BA 
₪ כ כ כ ו 5 ד יה‎ > are 


ofsea[the] toand sedge ofsea[the]from boundary thy set 9118111 And 


BP סש תד‎ ma FERRY תי‎ 


308 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXIV. 


give shallI for river the until wilderness [the] fromand Philistines [the] 


FS 2 oe בר‎ onde 
out them drive shalt thou and ;land the of inhabitants[the] | hand your into 

ape VS? בי‎ omg Bera 
49l.covenanta gods their toand them to 49!cutshalt thou Not .faces thy from 


es BTN on Man "ND v.se. $572 
‘meto thee sintomake shall they lest landthyin sit shall they Not 
כל‎ APR יחטיאל‎ | AWWA awn לא‎ 
ב‎ Ch :" כ 5 הנכ‎ zr < 
snare ato theeto beshallit that gods their serve shalt thou when 


פה תבל | ENTE‏ כ ייה = לה | ‘upiae‏ 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


Nadab ,Aaron and thou Jehovah to up go said he Moses to And 
22 ay) bmg nin y עלח‎ cay ואל" שה‎ 


yourselves down bow shall yeand ;Israel ofelders[the]from seventyand ,Abihuand 


Ore NT ואַבִיהוּא וְשְבָלִים  תתל‎ 
2מ078ם16;‎ to 49lbseparation his to Moses near draw shall And afar from 
יְהוָה‎ by yn) mua wave | מְרָחק:‎ 
-him with upgoshallthey not people the and meardrawshall not they and 
ez NDB way NOB 
of words [the] 1 people the (to) told and Moses in went And 


.ובא | ohare oy "EON mwa‏ הבה 
people the all answered and :judgments the all and Jehovah‏ 49270106 
ְהוָה וְאֶת pp PN eeu Sp‏ 
.do shall we Jehovah spoke which wordsthe All said they and ,one‏ 
אד פאס כֶּד egy ys ST‏ 


early rose he and Jehovah of words [the] 1 Moses wrote And - 
pon mi “a7 SD את‎ ta anv. 4 
ten two and ,mountain the under’ altar an built and morning the in 
me rp pM nara em 
of youths sent he And Israel of tribes ten two[the]to pillar 


‘2 cng השלח‎ = = Ceti cud ep ee) ae 
sacrifices sacrificed and ,burnt-offerings offered and Israel of sons [the] 


ost nam ny חאל | לס‎ BB 


ה 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXIV, 309 


blood the of half Moses took And -bullocks Jehovahto peace-offerings 
DT SN מטֶה‎ pve SOB | מלְמִים | לִיהנָה‎ 
: x . \ . Ter wp 

upon sprinkled he blood the of halfand ;basins the into [it] put and 


Pees לק"‎ ov] it nasa bys 
ofears[the]in 493681160 and covenant the of book[the] tookhe And  .altar the 
Sea Nan | ספה‎ phy. nanan 
«do shall we Jehovah spoke which all _ said they and * :people the 
משה‎ = a המד | כל עשר‎ os 
[it] sprinkled and blood the Moses took And 494 hear shall we and 
Pam משה | אֶתד הדֶם‎ mp ves. awh 
which ,covenantthe of blood[the] Behold ,saidand ,people the upon 
we | הברת‎ ee 
up went And these (the) wordsthe all upon youwith Jehovah  4%!cut 


Seve. ITN Day 2 קל‎ omy im 


of elders [the] from seventy and ,Abihuand ,Nadab ,Aaronand Moses 


PY pea | ואביהוא‎ ob moots 
feet his under and :Israel of God(s) the saw they And Israel 


יִסְרְאֶל! 10 יראל | ala 9) Sa‏ הְבְלִיף 


of substance [the] as and sapphire the of clearness [the] from work [the] as 


psy EDT na בְּעטה‎ 
of sons [the] of nobles [the] to And .cleanness the to [as] heavens the 
לטְהר : 1 ואלה = אצלל בנ"‎ psu 
atethey and ,.God(s) the saw ey and :hand his outsenthe not Israel 
MA Ems BND ONT 
meto up Go ו‎ to Jehovah said And drank (they) and 
משה | עלקה אלל‎ Sy im  רָמאיו‎ 12. pinay 
of tables [the] thee to es willI and :there be and  ,mount the to 
ne TS ָף‎ my OT 
ewritten have I which commandment the and ~,law the and stone (the) 
"FIND TN m7} nyinn האב‎ 
up came and ;minister his Joshua and | ,110808 rose And them teach to 
boy ito et ..וַיְקֶם משה‎ as. לְהורמֶם!‎ 
said he elders the to And .God(s) (the) of mount [the] to Moses 
Sas = הזְקנִים‎ eve, SN “1 oN Mtn 


(behold and :youto returnshallwe that until 495[here] (thisin), usfor ye sit 


טכה קה | בה ץד שש שב לְקם ואה 


310 EXODUS—CHAPTER טאאא‎ 


near draw shall words of owner [is] whofever] ;you with [are]Hurand Aaron 


TPR N‏ תש 
cloud the coveredand ,mountainthe to Moses up went And them to‏ 
אחם: 36 על TD‏ הְקָר WON‏ 
(of) mount [the] upon Jehovah ofglory[the] abode And ‘mountain the‏ 


36 וילספ . Fit “Tap‏ פפה הר 
Moses to calledheand :0878 | six cloudthe itcoyeredand ,Sinai‏ בס 616 day‏ 


pha TIN RT Bg my ye] ee 


of glory [the] of sight [the] And cloud the of midst[the] from seventh the 
כְּבוד‎ FINA מתוף חן .לג‎ arin 
of eyes[the]to mountain the ofhead[the]on eating fireaas[was] Jehovah 
Bee ae ְזֶה | כְאֶש | אמָסֶת = בְרָאש‎ 
«cloud the of midst[the]into Moses in came And Israel of sons [the] 
Pn Ha | בשה‎ NBM v.18, ND ב‎ 
forty mountain 616 תג‎ Moses was and jmountain the to up went and 
oe = אה ההר  ִָּי  מטה | בְּלַר‎ 088 


night forty ה‎ 2 day 
2 Ba) DP 


CHAPTER XXV. 


of sons[the] to Speak say 60 Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
בנ‎ "OR Tay. 2. SAND אֶלד משה‎ Tit apy 2 


man every (with)from 496:(heave-)offeringan mefor takeshalltheyand Israel 


bitin‏ וקחד ד mya man‏ פָּלֶ איש 
(heaye-) offering my take shall ye heart his willing himmakeshall which‏ ,497 
TS PNB DoT “a‏ תִּרמְמִי: 
:them (with)from take shall ye which (heave-) offering the [be shall] this And‏ 
MNT] v. 3.‏ הפמה | אָשֶר PH‏ מאתם 
of 498wormand ,purple reddish and ,purple bluish And brass and ,silverand ,cold‏ 
הב Foe)‏ ְחְשַת: .> + הּמְקַלֶת בצ nz2im‏ 
rams ofskins And she-goats[ofhair]and 499-byssusand ,.crimson‏ 0760 ₪606 
we‏ בב = > [ערת = BPN‏ מִאָמִים 
lighting the for 1 501 shittim of woodsand 500.tachashes of skins and‏ 


לח Wee ID ce DNR‏ למע 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXV. 311 


of Stones spices the ofincenseforand anointing the ofoil[the]for 8 
i = בּשְמִים | לְטָמְן | הַמִטְחָה | וְקְטרֶת | הסמים! .ל‎ 
.breast-plate the for and ephod the for 503fillimes of stones and onyx 
אפר ולחטין:‎ NN) | שמם‎ 
midst theirin dwellshallIand sanctuarya mefor makeshall they And 
ona TP תש‎ > 6 
of form [the] thee see to making [was] I which all As 
.את חִבְנִית‎ Aris ANT] | אל‎ TWN 55D v. 0. 
fit] make shallye soand ,vesselsits all of form[the] and habitation the 
ibe) TR RR ony ewan 
cubits two 50:shittim of woods of ark an make shall they And 
Dns ey ארין שי‎ "ADE! 10 
0016 8 and breadth its halfaand cubitaand ~,lengthits half ב‎ 46 
mes. fam. STN) ST 
tpure 5042016 [with] it overlay shalt [thou] And height its half a and 
“i | אתל זָהָב‎ aviv. Pina oem 
make shalt and ₪6 overlay shalt thou 506without from and . 505[10086 from 
תפ ב‎ yrs na 
it for 56bpour shalt thou And sabout round gold of border a it upon 
3 RPS vie TRO שה 7 הב‎ 
twoand 507;feet its four upon [them] give shalt and gold ofrings four 
‘md  ויתמעפ‎ DEN על‎ mam) = aT yay day 


(vib)side its upon rings twoand ,onethe (vib)side its upon rings 


ioe | על‎ reap “mth ont ope טבפת על‎ 


overlay shaltand 51.shittim ofwoods ofstaves make shalt And second the 
שי פשם - וצפת‎ eC 
rings the into staves the _ in bring shalt thou And 504.00ld [with] them 
myava אֶתד הבַּדִּים‎ DNB +. 14. fant | אתם‎ 
them [by] (in) ark the lift to ark the of (rib)sides [the] upon 
בְּהֶם:‎ PNT AY PN? TNT טל לפת‎ 


it from turnshallthey not ;stavesthe beshall arkthe 01 שמ‎ [the] In 
9 הבדים לא | יִסֶ‎ oo FANT בְּטַבְלת‎ 1s. 
give shallI which testimony the ark the [in]to give shalt thou And 


FS URN ny, ANT Oy ANI] > 16. 
cubits two :pure gold of 508covering a make shalt thou And thee to 


Des oe a | יפי > תשית כפְלֶת‎ 


312 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXV. 


make shaltthouAnd  .breadthher halfaand cubitaand lengthher halfaand 
nowy) vis. TAM] וְחְצי‎ TN A OD 


two [the]from them makeshaltthou 58bhardened 5042016 ofcherubs two 


"U2 Ok pa פּמֶם כְִבִים | הב‎ 
end the from one Cherub make And 508.covering the "- 8 


v.19, | SBT gp‏ שה | SD‏ מקצה 
from 508¢[here](this)from end the from one Cherub and 508¢fhere] (this) from‏ 
זה ny a es‏ 73 
.ends its oftwo [the] upon Cherubs the make shall ye 58covering the‏ 
TT BST‏ קצותיו: 
above (to) wings of stretching Cherubs the be shall And‏ 
TT v. 20.‏ הַכְרָבִים פרשי ana‏ לְמִעָלֶה 
509man 5 faces their and 508 .covering the upon wings their with covering‏ 
ENED‏ בְִּנפִיחֶם 2" oy ORE MEST‏ 
-Cherubs the of faces [the] be shall 58covering the to 50%brother his to‏ 
BT MEST ON TR ON‏ הִדְָבִים: 
zabove (tofrom) ark the upon 58covering the give shalt thou And *‏ 
ND 2 MEDI TRB we es.‏ ִלְמְעְלָה 
give shallI which testimony the give shalt thou ark the  finjto and‏ 
אֶד האן 2 אפר )19 
thee with speak shallI and ,there thee to met be shall I And thee to‏ 
wae PON‏ התרה | לף | שָס | TET)‏ אִתף 
[are] which Cherubs (the of)two[the] between (from) 58:covering the upon from‏ 
MEST bya‏ מִבִן טנ הביס | a‏ 
command shallI which [things] all «testimony the of ark [the] upon‏ 
my TNS MOD‏ 
of woods oftablea make shalt thou And Asrael of sons[the] for thee‏ 
OR AN‏ בל ה TNT,‏ 5 > השית ] 
its cubits two 8‏ ל cubit a and 0 its cubit a and‏ 
משים = אִמְתִיִם | עְרְל ma)‏ הפ וְאמָה 
[with] it overlay shalt thou And 510, height its half a and‏ 594018 סיוס, 
שי ie‏ 54 = |צפית “ens‏ 
make shalt thou And .aboutround gold ofbordera mefor make shalt and‏ 
OREN‏ 7 קב 1390 ny ves‏ 
of border a make shalt and ,about round hand-breatha of closure a it for‏ 


לו | בִסְבָּרֶת net‏ סביב ושי ra‏ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXV. 313 


of rings four it for make shalt And sabout round closure its to gold 
בק סבלת‎ ev ee | סָבִים:‎ | IER aT 
[are] which quarters (the) four[the] upon rings the give shalt and gold 
TE ONE ORNS הב | תֶף אֶהשַבָת על‎ 

be shall clesure the of 5!!conjunction [the] To feet its four to 
TR os סי .97 . לְכָמת‎ PEIN 

make shalt thou And .table the 513]iftto stavesto 5!2housesfor rings the 


Nes) vas. TWIN MN? לָּבְדִים‎ ONS הטַבְּלֶת‎ 
gold 504[with] them overlay shalt and shittim of woods 594[of] staves the 
הב‎ MRS] שי טטם‎ aT “TN 
dishes(deep)its make shalt thou And table the them with 514[11660 be shalland 
Typ EP > Ty וְשָאד | בָּם‎ 
covered be shall it 515which bowls its and cups its and | pans its and 
סד‎ “ay PEP TED) 
give shalt thou And them make shalt thou pure 504g0ld [of] 545them with 
BM v.90, SONS Hien | הב סְהִיר‎ a 
516b,continuance [in] faces my to 5!6faces of bread [the] table the upon 
לה האשל כ לם  פְלֶם | לפ ּמִיד;‎ 
508bhardened zpure gold of candlestick a make shalt thou And 
mapa ea ג‎ =  ְשָּת‎ > 
bowls her pipe her and shank her : candlestick the made be shall 
Te AIR ma nya meen 
pipes. six And .06 shall 5!7her from flowers her and pome-granates her 
Dp Tey. se eA TIRED 
side her from candlestick [the] of pipes three :sides her from out going 
mya ng Sp IRA ONS 
second the side her from candlestick [the] of pipes three and ,one the 
yon mys תלטה | סל מְִרָה‎ TNT 
one (the) pipe (the) תג‎ almonds like shaped cups Three 
גי ן‎ ope. ay mew) > 
pipe the in almonds like shaped bowls three and flower and pome-granate 
pa מְטְקְדִים‎ eg Tg) TEED 
out going (the) pipes(the of)six[the]to so ;floweraand pome-granatea one the 
DST = ההפָנִים‎ ote? TDN 
cups four [be shall] candlestick the in And candlestick the from 
mya mea nen es  והָבְּמַה‎ | מ‎ 


314 EXODUS—CHAPTER XX‘VI, 


pome-granate a And flowers herand pome-granatesher ,almonds like shaped 
"FED] v.98. HE) RED opie 
under pome-granate a and !7-her from pipes (the of) two [the] under 
non Smo) maa oop AN 
two [the] under pome-granate a and 517,her from pipes (the of) two [the] 
33M "FE2) naa | החְִים‎ | 
from out going (the) pipes (the of) six [the] for 51!7,her from pipes (the) 
72 OSS | הקם‎ AEE pa pA 
;06 shall 517her from pipes theirand pome-granates Their .candlestick the 
ww Apa pnp DISD v. se. | Taba 
make shalt thou And -pure gold 5 4[of] one 508bhardened whole her 
nae) = 9%. I a yp RR 
light make shalland lampsher 5!7bup goto makeshalland ;seven lamps her 
וְהְאיר‎ | IPRAD “hy mea ead py TN 
(of)snuff-dishes her and tongs her And faces [its] (her) of side [the] upon 
nr הנלקחיה‎ v.ss. = TB ₪- כ‎ 
with her make shall[one] pure gold of talent a 594]041[ ,pure gold 
MS זָהב הור ישה אתה‎ "2d 89. טַהור!‎ ant 
which ,form theirin make and see And these (the) vessels (the) all 


“ES | הְאָה ה תְּשֶה הא בִִבְנִימֶם‎ v.20, הָאֶלָה:‎ BT 93 
mountain the in | 519566 to made being [wast] thou 


2 מְאָה‎ RS 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


byssus of 504curtains 504ten make shalt thou habitation the And 


i +.>וְאֶ הס | המשה | ער‎ 
498:crimson of 498worm and purple reddish and purple bluish 86  ,twined 
"70 בע תלעת‎ nam hh 
of length [The] them makeshaltthou 5!%thinkera of work [the] cherubs 
השב = תִּשֶה | אמָפו 5 > אהו‎ vg ose 
four ofbreadthand ,cubit the in twenty and eight onethe curtain the 
says BT aug be) se 


curtains the all to [be shall] one measure :one the curtain the cubit the in 


iy eR PEN ONE 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVI. 315 


520:sister her to 52%womana joining be shall curtains(the) Five 
אחתה‎ SS omy Oh הריפת מְהְרן‎ tones. 
make shalt thou And 520 sister her to 52°womana joining curtains fiveand 
Wonve  :התהַא‎ ON ey omiah nen וחמש‎ 
end[the]from onethe curtain the of 52!lip[the] upon purple bluish of loops 
msp2 MIND Te | כל | פָפַת‎ | MR ANE 


curtain the of 521lip [the] in make shalt thou so and ;joining the in 


ne ג‎ rem - התן‎ ER 
make 511815 הסב+‎ 8 Fifty second the juncturethein uttermost the 
2m | כְלָאת‎ on +. =. הקיצונָה | בִִּחְבָּרֶת  הִפָנִית!‎ 
of end [the] in make Shalt ae loops fifty and first the curtain the in 
בצה‎ Tom | כְלָאת‎ peo mn | ברעה‎ 
10075 616 ovyer-against standing - the eee thein which curtain the 
הַלְלָאת‎ n>apa הטנית‎ manga we nT 
gold of hooks fifty make shalt thon And 520, sister her to  20woman a 
זָהב‎ gp pean שת‎ - >.  !הָסֶא‎ Dy Tx 
פאססם;‎ the ע52031508 | בנ‎ her to | מהנת0או5?0‎ a —— the join shalt and 
po p32 mn ytd ne my Ram 
of curtains make shalt thou And -one hae the be shall and 
re Pens אֶמָדו‎ PERT AT 
curtains 522ten 522one habitation the upon tent[the]to ~she-goats [of hair] 
ry, ey OS ETP TN זִים‎ 
thirty onethe curtain the of length (The) them make shalt thou 
Diy הָאחת‎ AST IPS vs. SONS mien 
zone the curtainthe cubit the in four breadth [the] and | .cubit the in 
MOST | הִרְקָה‎ ENR ESS TaN 
join shalt thou And curtains 522ten 6ב5220‎ to [be shall] one measure 
AMET > 9. mm, Mee RES) | ִחָּה אחת‎ 
curtains (the) six [the] and separation to curtains (the) five [the] 
ng טש‎ omy) 72) היריעת‎ Uo 
offront[the] to sixth the curtainthe double shalt thou and ,separation to 
be oy deo) “2 


of 52!lip[the] upon loops’ ‘fifty make shalt thou And .tent the of faces [the] 


upon 10005 fifty and juncture the in 000 the one the curtain the 


> 


22, לכאת‎ neon mana . Pari האהת‎ i היריעה‎ 


316 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVI. 


make shalt thou And second the joining (the) curtain the of 524lip [the] 


Mit. Ino | הִמבָרֶת‎ |e ' משף‎ 


loops the into hooks the in bring shalt thou and fifty brass of hooks 
הקְרְסִים = בּללָאת‎ “HN ONT] Na ney op 
excess [the] And .one beshall[thereJand tent the [together] join shalt and 
וְסָרַח‎ >35 SN TT OS aN 
redundant the curtain the half ,tent the of curtains[the]in redundant the 
ney] ET ST הלד ילת | הָאהֶל‎ 
cubit the And chabitation the of hinderparts[the] upon excess in be shall 
וְהַאְמָה‎ > 18. fen “ins by mon 
oflength[the]in redundantthein ,[here](this)from cubit the and [here] (this) from 
בד בּארְףּ‎ na מִזָה | וְהְאמָה‎ 
habitation the | 0151068 [6ם)]‎ upon excessin beshall tent the of curtains [the] 
poet AQ TR ny 
make shalt thou And it cover to [here] (this) from and [here] (this) from 
Nee) = 1%. FNS nat nya 
of covering a and ,red dyed rams of skins [the] tent the to covering a 
rey 2 BSN R207 
planks the make shalt thou And -above (to) from 500tachashes of skins 
DIP PN Nps) v.18. ey 
cubits Ten standing 5shittim of woods [of] habitation the for 
עשר אמות‎ 16. (OTs =D "Sy wae 
of breadth [the] cubit the halfaand cubitaand plank the of length [the] 
a) ay STs) pT 
connected onethe plank the to hands Two .one the plank the 
הַאֶחָד | מִשָלָבַת‎ | Ip. mis. a7, SN הקלש‎ 
of planks allto makeshalt thou so 520:sister her to  520womana 
סרשי‎ >Re mom BAS RN 
twenty ,habitationtheto planks the make shalt thou And -habitation the 
oyey || מַשְפָּן‎ PI Se =36 | המִטְפֶן!‎ 
of bases forty And 523,right [the to] south the (to) of quarter[the]to plank 
“TN DPD v.19. WIN | aa לְפָאֶת‎ wap 
bases (of) two ;plank[s](the) twenty[the] under make shalt thou ה‎ 
oy | תָי‎ poem em 
bases two and ,handsits of two[the] for one the plank the under 


oye ww THT mS] Pann 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVL 317 


of (rib)side [the] to And chands its (of)twoto onethe plank the under 
92H v.20. 3TH 2) TRI pl mn 
plankfs] twenty north of quarter [the] to second the habitation the 
‘wp oe jE PNED nse pea 
plank the under bases two ;silver of bases their forty And 
תחת הקד‎ OF Ww oD GTI Bsa) v. 22. 


of 523'shanks[the]to And one the os the under bases twoand ,onethe 
“HST v. 22. STINT cpa 7 האחד ושני אַדְנִים תחת‎ 


רל ב = 


planks two And planks six makeshalithou 5?%:seaward habitation the 
Purp קרשים ; § | הבר כר‎ , mew mez | ימה‎ on 
5235 shanks two [their](the)in habitation the of corners[the]io make shalt thou 
A se ean nyxpn Tom 
be shall they together and below (to) from 524twinned be shall they And 
יהיל‎ a reas Doan TTT] v. 24. 


zthem of bothto be shall so :onethe ringithe to headits upon whole 
> - . ete = ? 
DIE Th (כן‎ NR nae Th Sy תמים‎ 


‘planks eight be shall And -be shall they corners the (of) both to 
Bop מְממָה‎ ves. IT המקצלת‎ sch 


plank the under bases two ;bases_ ten six Silver bases their and 


MMO TS OR Te ned pod Oe‏ הקחש 
האר 5 235 2 - ai at‏ 2 ב = =e‏ 7-7 


make shalt thou And .onethe plankthe under bases two and ;one the 
Mol vce STN Sp אִדָמִים תֶּחת‎ Th Te 
of (rib)side [the] of planks [the] to five 301;shittim of woods [of] bars 
₪ oy | המלה‎ me ow ore 
of (rib)side [the] of planks [the]to bars five And .onethe habiiation the 
צלע-‎ “ap? וחמפוה בריה‎ v. 27. המשכ האחד:‎ 
0 [the] of planks eho] for tar: five and second the -iahitation the 
צלע‎ “p> ma née ven woe 
middle the bar the And 323cseaward 523bshanks two the for chabitation the 
PR MEM ves המשב ככרכתים יָמָה:‎ 
‘end the to endthe from 325through barring planks the of midst[the]in 
הקצה!‎ OS כך מקה‎ mo  םישיקה‎ TINS 
rings their and ia [with] overlay shalt thou planks the And 
Erman ms) הקרשי תצפה הב‎ NN] >. 29: 


overlay shalt thouand :barstheto | 513100505 [be to] gold [of] make shalt thou 
= 2 הזעמוך; = ב בנ‎ 
MES) oC 2 ם‎ 0 - i} , Vere ae! 


Se ee eee oe ee 


318 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVI. 


526judgment its[is]as habitationthe raiseshaltthouAnd .gold[with] bars the 


jpeg. הַמִּשְבָּן‎ “MS | Ma >. so. Sant Mansy 

of veila make shalt And ‘Mountain thein see to made beenhastthou which 

TSH TON‏ חר 5 ְָטִת | פֶּרמֶת 

byssus and 4%8crimson of worm the and purple reddish and purple bluish 
oe) = ותוקלת‎ aS nen 

-Cherubs [with] her make shall he 5!9%:thinkera of work [the]  ,twined 

מאך ימשה - חב | ישה | Ce‏ 


overlaid | ב01)נם5915‎ of pillars four upon her give shalt thou And 
Der Dod “Nay אתה עַלד אַרְבָּעָה‎ MN +. 82. 
silver of bases four upon gold 594[of] hooks their gold [with] 


502 “TIN TDN פל-‎ =i on at 
in bring shalt and nooks the under veil the give shalt thou And 


:6+ נְנִמְתֶּה | אֶתד הַפֶרכֶת תחת | pop‏ ְהְבְאת 
divide shall and «testimony the ofark [the] veil the (to) withinfrom thither‏ 


a הדות‎ TIS אֶת‎ one. meg טמה‎ 
527 holies ₪ of holy [the] betweenand holythe between you for veil the 
ep pT PPR BRR Ren 
testimony the of ark [the] upon *®8covering the give shalt thou And 
ny i | אֶתד הִכַּפּרֶת על‎ AND) v. 4. 
without from table the set shalt thou And 527,holies the of holy [the] into 
מחוץ‎ = jth ms maw) +. 85. {OOPS wpa 
of side [the] upon table the of frontin candlestick the and _ veil the (to) 
על = צלע‎ TBD 
ofside[the] upon giveshaltthou tabletheand 523:rightward hab‘tation the 
ee an 7 rl | המטְפֶן‎ 
504fof] tent the of opening[the]to covering a make shalt thou And north 
הַאהָל‎ nn? 703 yes) vse. צפן:‎ 
byssus and 498.crimson of wormofand ,purple reddish >and purple bluish 
“ON nein 2S) neon 
five covering the for make shalt And 528.embroiderer[the] ofworka ,twined 
mea = למּסף‎ ney) > 97 וקם:‎ ee HY 
hooks their and gold 594[with] them overlay shaltthouand ,shittim of pillars 
or SAR EY mey = עמדי‎ 
-brass of bases five them for  46bpour shalt and :gold 504[with] © 
ine; EIS חַמִטָה‎ BNP EPS] a7 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVII. 319 


זא א CHAPTER‏ 


cubits five 501 shittim ofwoods [of] altar the make shalt thou And 


+ + שת Tara ny‏ עָצִי | ey‏ חכש אמות 
be shall square ,breadth[the] 529600168 five and 529 length [the]‏ 16 עה816; 
א | הש שת | הב כב rsp‏ המזפה 
four upon hornsits makeshalt thou And -height its cubits three and‏ 
THN ney) == Singh nie whe‏ כל as‏ 
overlay shalt thou and :hornsits be shall | 5176 from  :corners its‏ 16 
oR ea THB‏ סרתיו ins res)‏ 
ashes its away take to pots its make shalt thou And -brass 504[ywith]‏ 
Ine‏ == תשית PETE‏ לטנ 
its and | 082-0088 and basins its and shovels its and‏ פבהכ-6עם: ~ all for‏ 
HRT yes TAPIA a‏ לְבָלד 
it for make shalt thou And -brass 504fof] make shalt thou vessels its‏ 
een 12‏ מָשָתו | > mes‏ לד 
gyrate ₪‏ 2 אעסאר net the upon make shalt thou and jbrass 54[of] - of‏ 
ie a‏ רְשֶת | nee‏ ושי me‏ 
her give shalt thou And ends its four upon brass eee four‏ 
nuh? nyao dow‏ על saws‏ קצוסיו: .5 + חפה mis‏ 
till netthe beshalland beneath (to) from altarthe ofcompass[the] under‏ 
Wome Ap | eke Nar Bon‏ 
of staves ,altarthefor staves make shalt thou And altar the of half [the]‏ 
רצי המְִבְּחו  Ee.‏ בדים ama)‏ בל 


438brought be shall And -brass[with] them overlayand 591 shittim of wood(s) 
Ra 7. אתֶם כְחְשֶת‎ es) oped עצוי‎ 


two [the] upon staves the | 26 6מם8 [81ג8‎ | ,rings the into staves its 


ey oan הי‎ nyava = a “MN 
make shalt thou boards of hollow A .16 530]ifting (in) altar the of (rib)sides 


om rp a nS NE  חָּבְזִמה‎ ony 


‘make shallthey so ,mountainthein thee | 531866 60 6ג[ 806ג‎ (which)as jit 


iy, ואה | אה בַּחֶר = יפן‎ TEND אי‎ 
of quarter ]616[ 60 habitation the of court the make shalt thou And 
לפת‎ pean הצר‎ mS Rey] v. 9. 


em 


320 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVIL. 


hundred  twined ~ byssus court the to curtains 523yightward south 


mya ie STP 
twenty pillars its And -one the quarter the to length cubit the in 
ped PTA] v.10. TMNT NBD 7k | Freya 
pillars the of hooks [the] ;brass 501]01[ [be shall] twenty bases their and 
Dyes ey a EES 
north of quarter [the] to so And Silver 504[of] fillets their and 
לפְאֶת צפון‎ iv ER BEET 
pillars its and 52%length [in] hundred curtains [be shall there] length [the] in 
בי‎ TSR | בְאֶה‎ OPP 783 | 
pillars the of hooks [the] בג‎ brass 594]01[ twenty bases their and twenty 
pan ” nen EE PN) = ְרִים‎ 
court the of breadth [the] And .[be shall] silver 504]01[ _ fillets their and 
החצר‎ at) > 15 i502 oye 
ten pillars their j;cubit fifty curtains 532sea [the] of quarter [the] to 
nme TAD TES ONT OPP DenNE? 
(of) quarter [the] to court the of breadth [the] And .ten bases their and 
me הצר‎ ST) vis. Tee OTP 
cubit S33ten 533five And .cubit fifty [sun-]risingto 523frontside the 
אִמָה‎ Mwy Wey 1a EN Oe ae | קמה‎ 
three bases theirand ,three_ pillars their  533b:shoulder the to curtains 
maby OPN) ee = מְדִיהֶס‎ mn? oP 
pillars 2 :eurtains ten five second the 533bshoulder [the] for And 
ores Deep moe לבת השנית = חטש‎ > 5 
covering a court the of gate[the] to And -three bases theirand  ,three 
iyca | הִמְצָר‎ “madi .16. TW | וְאִדְנִיחֶם‎ ie 
of worm ]01[ 6םג‎ purple reddish and purple bluish [of] cubit twenty 529[with] 
ותולעת‎ Tae אַמָה | תִכָלָת‎ DEY 
pillars their ו‎ an of work[the] ,twined: byssus 594]01[ מה‎ 498crimson 
Dyes רקס‎ raya wa | טי שש‎ 
court the of pillars [the] All four bases their and four [be shall] 


אְבְּעָה ||« DOIN)‏ אִרְבְּפָה: iy v.17.‏ החצר 

Fee 50 4]01[ hooks their and silver [with] 8110660 [be shall] about round 
a rep UT RD 

<cubit (the in) hundred courtthe of length [The] -brass 504[of] Bases their and 
2S | הִמְצַר | בְאֶה‎ SS 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVIII. 321 


byssus ofcubits five height [the] and 5%4,fifty in fifty breadth [the] and 
By one tay ep) er oe | ורחבו‎ 


habitation the of vessels all 535To -brass 504[of] basestheirand ,twined 
הִמִשְפן‎ DBS vt, tN) ye 
court the of pegs all and (pegs its all and _service its all in 
תת | הצר‎ rm D 
536 Israel of sons[the] | 60 הנתנ‎ 81816 thou And .[be shall they] brass 504]01[ 
NO. A NITES) TIAN v. 20. ְחְת;‎ 
538 liohtthe for 537beaten pure 6ט011,‎ ofoil theeto | 5366056 shall they and 
מָאור‎ ND ATM רקח אלד מְמֶן‎ 
congregation [the] of tent [the] In 539.continuance oflamp[the] up bring to 
מע‎ DARA . 91.  ודיִמִּמ תסמ "ונל‎ 
order shall testimony the upon | ]18[ which veil the (to) without from 
cas i a | מחוץ | פפָלֶת‎ 
of face(s) [the] to morning to evening from sonshisand Aaron it 
eer eR. ועד‎ oD PRE he 
(with) from generations their to [be shallit] age hidden of statutea ;Jehovah 
ny on} By op 


Israel of sons [the] 


sa 


CHAPTER XXVUL 


sonshisand .brotherthy Aaron thee to neardrawtocause thou And 


TN PTS PRS אליף‎ | PTA va. 
540(priest as) ministering histo Israel ofsons[the] of midst [the] from ,him with 
“ie NT BA אתו מפוף‎ 
of sons [the] Ithamar and Eleazar ,Abihuand Nadab Aaron me to 
> 2 ל אן כב השא אע‎ 
«brother thy Aaronto holiness of garments. make shalt thou And Aaron 
Te לט אחן‎ om Pe > =. AON 
of whole [the] to speak shalt thou And ornament 86 glory to 


= אלד‎ ADM | הּלְתִפְּאָרֶת: > וְאמה‎  דּובָכְל‎ 
‘wisdom of breath [the] [בג)נטו]5‎ (him) filed 1 whom cheart of wise [the] 
m3 ממְמיד לב = אָטָר = מלאתיו רוח‎ 
21 


322 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVIII. 


him consecrate to Aaron of garments [the] make shall they and 
Tea בְּנְקי הל‎ ny we) 
which garmentsthe [are] these And -me to 540(priest a as) ministering his to 
suk | הַבְָדִים‎ | PBR v. ao om לְכְהַנר-‎ 
of 5420086 a and 54trobe a and = ephod an _,breast-plate a make shall they 
nina ra THEN en ey? 
holiness of garments make shall they and beltaand mitre a 542checker-work 
op THR wy) be) מִצְכְפָת‎ yaun 
me to 540(priest a as) ministering histo sonshistoand brotherthy Aaron to 
= “ig הִבָלו‎ tS | לאל‎ 


-purple reddish the and .purple bluish the and .goldthe  takeshall they And 
TANT AS) = הִמְכָלַת‎ MS] ATMS PD DA. > 
make shall they And -byssus the and 498.crimson (the) of 498worm [the] and 
WT] ve השָש:‎ my) nein hy) 
498ofworm [of] purplereddish and purple bluish [of]  ,₪016 504]01[ ephod the 
תולעת‎ Ta noon TEI HS 
Two 519. thinker a of work [the] ,twined byssus 504[of]and crimson 
ce ee שה ףש‎ 
zends its two to him to 543be shall joining shoulder-pieces 
אֶלד מְעי = קְצמִיו‎ oyna לפת‎ 
[is] which on putting its of girdle [the] And 544,joined be shall it (and) 
“ION אִפְּדְתן‎ am) +. 5. sam 
-purple bluish [of] ay 504fof] | ;06 shall 517it from work its ae ₪6 upon 
nbn =a | ל כְְשחי מ | מה‎ 
ttwined byssus and 498,crimson of worm[the of] and | 16קענוע,‎ reddish [of] and 
a בצ ותוקעת טש שה‎ 
themupon *45openshaltand 549,onyx 01560208 two take shalt thou And 
Bree RNR | שהם‎ NEY ATP > 
upon names their from Six srael of sons [the] of names [the]. 
by ona «wv. 10. | ישַרָאֶל:‎ WA nia 
upon [ones] left (the) six the of names [the] and ,onethe stone the 


NAT may) ETRY‏ על 


of cutter [the] of work A -[were] births their 546as second the stone the 
wan wy +. .ג‎ yonsind הַפָנִית‎ aN 
stones the (of) two 545open shalt thou signet a of engravings[of] stone 


א פתקי | ה | Ce ee‏ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVIII. 323 


of settings [with] encompassed Israel of sons [the] of names [the] upon 
nisawy ב לאל כִסַבָת‎ rigg לד‎ 
upon stones (the) (of) wo set shalt ea And  .them make shalt thou gold 
הָאַבָנִיש = כל‎ 9 CS | ֶהָב | תְשָה‎ 
‘Israel of sons[the]to memorial of stones[as] ephodthe of shoulders [the] 
אב | תוןך - לבל | אל‎ TENT END 
upon Jehovah of faces [the] to names their Aaron 547lift 536shall and 
2 ym לפ‎ aA RE 
of settings make shalt thou And memorial a for shoulders his (of) two 
ning 2 טפ לפ‎ 
make 511816 גוסב‎ ,border[the]from pure gold ofchains (of) two And .gold 
מִגְבָּלֶת תּעשה‎ one aor pawn cmv. 4. fan 
plaitings the of chains [the] give shalt thou and 0 of work a them 
ee 2 
judgment of breast-plate [the] make shalt thou And settings “ine upon 
bet ui nie) vis. ingauig = עלד‎ 
git make shalt thou | 6708 [the] of work [the] as 51% thinkera of work a 
סשס‎ TEN מְשָה | השב ְְּעטָה‎ 
of worm ]116[ 594]01[ מה‎ ,purple reddish 504]01[ םה‎ .purple bluish 504]04[ ,gold504[of] 
nszim כל‎ noon = 
)06 shallit Square it makeshalt thou ,twined byssus 504[of] and .crimson 
my אס >>בָבֶת‎ ee טל ₪ מִטשֶךְ‎ 
fill shalt thou And -breadth its spanaand ,lengthits spana  ;two-fold 
?ג המלת‎ aM MI SOR 
«topaz a rubya [is] rowa :stone rows four stone of fillimga it in 


nee | אָדֶם‎ MBN ype aN jes בל | מאת‎ 


chrysoprase [is] secondthe row the And .onethe rowthe ,carbuncleaand 
22 "53 | והשר‎ v.18. STAN ברְקֶת | השר‎ 
s<amethyst and agate lazuli ,thirdthe row the And diamond and sapphire 


fra) QW mb we .ג > והטור‎ EER 


:jasper and 549onyx and 548tharshish a fourth the row the And 


mee BT מרטיש‎ AUT) w. 20. 
be shall stones the And fillings theirin beshallthey | ₪018 [in] set 
הב | יה לאמ .גפ > וְהְאַבָנִים. מה‎ wa 


names their upon ten two Israel of sons[the] of names[the] upon 


8D‏ בְּקֶד | ye OM ONT.‏ טמתֶם 


324 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVIII. 


two [the] to be shall they name his upon each jsigneta of 545openings 


TPB‏ חותם OR ey yy‏ לע 
of chains | breast-plate the upon make shalt thou And tribe[s] ten‏ 
Tey‏ מָבָט 95 nese mips)‏ 
make shalt thou And _pure gold 54[of] plaiting work [the] borders‏ 


Neves, (ie  בָהָז‎ mae ey | ית‎ 
(of) two [the] give shalt and gold ofrings two | breast-plate the upon 


‘TY | תסם‎ a nie Rs 
give shalt And -breast-plate the of ends (of) two[the] upon rings (the) 


MAND +. 4. yn ללד ה סכר קצות‎ Ma 
of ends[the] to rings two[the] upon gold the of plaitings two [the] 
קצות‎ Ox השבפת‎ cm | על"‎ som עבפת ה‎ “me אד‎ 
give shalt thou plaitings two [the] of ends two[the] And ; -breast-plate the 
תתן‎ Go החטן! .56.וְאֶת‎ 
of shoulder-pieces [the] upon giveshaltthouAnd  .settingsthe (of)two upon 
nina | ללד‎ | NN) עלד = מְתִי הִמִשְבְצות‎ 
gold ofrings two make shalt thou And facesits of front [the] to ephod the 
am טבכות‎ omy Mw v.26. ITS Dg אֶלד‎ TEN 
550 clip its upon ,breast-platethe ofends two[the] upon them settestand 
ep ללד‎ gp 2 BHR PR) 
two make shalt thou And 551inward ephodthe ofside[the] to [is] which 
₪ Nw ver ima TEN] = עבר‎ STEN 
ephod the ofshoulder-pieces two [the] upon them giveshaltand .gold ofrings 
TENT כְתְפות‎ “rw by אסֶם‎ omn זָהָב‎ misao 
of 555conjunction [the] 0 554faces its of 553front [the] from 552beneath (to) from 
nay? 12 ול‎ meas 
bind shall they Anda .ephod the of girdle [the] (to) above(from) juncture its 
ODT) = 95. iB | לְחֶשב‎ bya inant 
ofthreadaby ephodthe ofrings[the] to 0 its 556from breast-plate t the 
החטן מטבלפו | אלד טבְפַת | הָאַפוד = בִפְתִיל‎ “AN 
557110760 beshall notand 8 the of girdle[the] upon beto purple bluish 
וְלָאד יזח‎ TENT sin by omit mon 
ofnames [the] Aaron 513]ift shall And .ephod the upon from breast-plate the 
טמות‎ my FIN Nir v.20. STENT be yan 
10826 his upon judgment the of breast-plate [the] on Israel of sons [the] 


Tao 2 BED ee! Ss בכ‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVIII. 1 325 


Jehovah of faces [the] to memorialato holiness the to in going his in 


mn ₪ pete RIT SER 
judgment the of breast-plate[the] to give shalt thou And 539.continuance [in] 
הטפ‎ ON AM >90. | TEA 
of heart [the] upon be shallthey and ;Thummim the and  Urim the 
a> “by nh Dent ny) הָאזרִים‎ ons 
Aaron 513]ift shalland :Jehovah of faces[the] to im going hisin Aaron 
לפנ ךתא | אמק‎ sa EN 
of faces[the]to heart his upon Israel ofsons[the] of judgment [the] 
he oe vba אד‎ 
ephod the of 54!robe[the] make shalt thou And 539, continuance [in] Jehovah 
os מה | סְסדו 90 הלס | אֶ מְצֶל‎ 
head its of mouth a be shall And spurple bluish of whole [the] 
וקה 8 האטו‎ sea, ליל לת‎ 
of worka ,aboutround ‘8mouthits to be shall S550hip a :midst its in 
mia 330 ve ymin 
not him to beshallit mailofcoata of 558mouth [the] as ,weavera 
ee ecw om 2 אלג‎ 
of pomegranates hems its upon make shalt thou And Tent be shall it 
רמנל‎ som by Mw + ss. Pal 
upon 4%8crimson of worm [the] of and purple reddish of and ,purple bluish 
= | ארִפְמין ְתילְכַת סי‎ nen 
of bell A -aboutround midsttheirin gold ofbellsand j;aboutround hemsits 


שוליו | סָבִיב ופְפָמני osind st‏ 3230 .84 > פפמן 
upon ,pomegranateaand gold _ of bella [again] pomegranate a and 8‏ 


ה yan TB fay‏ ל 
559Aaron upon be shall it And about round robe the of hems [the]‏ 
FOS PM ess IRQ apt‏ 
holy the to in going hisin | 70106 108 heard be shall and 559;minister to‏ 
sat n>‏ קול בְּבאו | אֶל- הקדש 
to made be shallhe 55906 820 ,outgoing his in sit Jehovah of faces [the] to‏ - 560 
ל Sc‏ | לֶא ימתו 
itupon 545openshaltand pure gold ofplatea makeshalt thou And‏ 
6 > תי ציץ | חב a oo‏ 
it set shalt And Jehovah to 56!Holiness signet a of 545openings [with]‏ 


soo “TMB‏ לש | לִיהנָה! ria v.s7.‏ אתל 


326 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVIII. 


%0 ;mitre the upon | 06 881116 and purple bluish of threada (up)on 


“OS MBPT על‎ zeny nen ODP 
upon beshallit And -beshallit mitrethe of faces[the] | 55304 front [the] 
ל פּנִד ה המִצְנְפָת היה .= וקה = על‎ 


things holy the ofiniquity [the] Aaron 5191116 shall and -Aaron of forehead [the] 
הקדשים‎ TS PS NEP 

ethings holy their ofgifts[the] allto[as] ,Israel ofsons[the] hallow shall which 
oye arya 932 יפְרְאָל‎ a | אד יש‎ 


582acceptance an for 53%continuance [in] forehead his upon _ be shall it and 


Te? סְמִיד‎ img 5 
coat the checker shalt thou And Jehovah of faces [the] to them for 
nine RSW) .99. TT לָהֶם לפנ‎ 
make shaltthou beltaand ,byssus 504 of] mitre [the] make shalt and byssus [of] 
שש תת מִצפָת | פש - הְבָש | מסָה‎ 
make shalt thou Aaron of sons [the] for -- .embroiderer of work a 
2 | שה | הקםו - 4> לבל אין‎ 


themto makeshaltthou turbansand belts them to makeshaltand coats 


osm vag oN) mim 


Aaron them [with] clothe shalt thou And ornament to 826 - glory to 
TAS אֶתד‎ BS mua waz. IMMER TRS! 
fillshaltthouand .them anointshaltand ;himwith sonshis and cbrother thy 
mes OR Te RNR וא‎ 
563(priests as) minister shalltheyand ,them consecrateshaltand hand their 
“one הש | אמֶם‎ by? “ny 
of flesh [the] cover to linen of drawers themto make And -me to 
“ia = לְכסִית‎ 73702 BM 48 ND 
be shall they And -be shall they thighs till(and) loins from j;nakedness 


DP oT) Dinesh‏ יהי 45 והל 


of tent [the] | 60[ע1]‎ in going their in sons his upon and Aaron upon 


פד 2S‏ | בְבאֶסו | אֶלד | אֶהָל 
the in minister to altar the to nearcomingtheirin or ,congregation‏ 11017; 
מתד | nk‏ אֶל- המִזְבּה | NM‏ בּקדט 
hidden of statute A = die shall and iniquity lift shall they not and‏ 504826 
NA‏ 2 שת ompR‏ 


-him after seed his to and him to 
אחריו;‎ ist ap) 


Lp קרב‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXIX. 327 


CHAPTER XXIX. 


566hallow 55550 them 60 doshalt thou which thing the[is] this And 


op ok ENT et 
of 567s0n a one bullock take :meto 54(priests as) minister 00 ,them 
Rp TW Be ל לח‎ we ops 
<unleavened of bread And 563 whole two rams and herd [the] 
מצות‎ DM v.2 (Doan OD BSN | pa 
unleayened wafers and | ,01 (t the) with 559mixed ounleavened cakes and 
בשמ גרקיקי מצות‎ nda ולת מצת‎ 
them make shalt thou wheats. of flour  59+]01[ :oil (the) with anointed 
te Tig rep מס פס | לת‎ 
near bring shalt and ,.one basket upon them _ give shalt thou And 
והקרבת‎ he bo) Bnis M2) > 8. 
And ams (the of) two [the] and bullockthe and ~,basketthein them 


Tvs וְאֶתפ | תָי תִַצלֶם:‎ EB oN) | בל‎ oon 
of tent[the] of >70pening [the] to near bringshaltthou sonshis and Aaron 


AN] TS‏ 12 ִּקְרִיב אֶ mn‏ הל 
take shalt thou And -water(s)(the)in them wash shalt thouand ,congregation[the]‏ 
a‏ חצ | אתֶם | IPB‏ > > לקחת 


of54trobe[the] and coatthe [with] Aaron 457!clotheshaltand garments the 
[ya ON) MAST PART הַבְּגָדִים = וְהַלְבּסְתָ‎ MS 
him (to) תס‎ put shalt thou aa -breast-plate the and ,ephodthe and ephod the 


mes) PR TS EST TY) TENT‏ לי 
head his upon mitre the set shalt And .ephod the of girdle [the] (in)‏ 
OA) v. 6. TENT aan‏ הַמְצנְפֶת ללד | רהאשר 


take shalt thou And -Mitre the upon holinessthe of crown give shalt and 
המְצְנפת: .ל ולח‎ OP UP | מס א קר‎ 
anoint shaltand ,headhis upon [it] pourshaltand ,anointing(the) of 011 [the] 


אד 72E‏ המִפְחָה רצתָ | 2- ההשו שחת 
57ion put to them make shaltand mearbringshaltthou sonshis And -hfin‏ 
2A TEATS > > FNS‏ לבת 


sons hisand Aaron belt [the with] them gird shalt thou And coats 
TFN pias | Bn FST) +. 9. -IMdMD 


328 EXODUS—OHAPTER XXIX. 


priesthood [the] themto beshalland ,turbans themto round bind shalt and 


mm | הת | לח בִנְבטח וְהְיִמֶה | פְהָם‎ 
Aaron of hand [the] 572fill shalt thou and 564;age hidden of statute a to 
i a Se ner 
of faces [the] to bullock the near bringshall thou And sonshis ofhand [the] and 
222 TBAT MS APT מ פְפוו 6ג>‎ 
hands their sons his and Aaron lay shall and :congregation of tent [the] 
OTT Ty OT PN Tein as 
offaces[the]to bullockthe slayshaltthouAnd bullock the ofhead[the] upon 
"55 “BINS meth ראש | תַפָּר! .גג.‎  -לָפ‎ 
take shalt thou And congregation oftent[the] of573opening [the at] Jehovah 
ולקח‎ vie. | מוּעד:‎ ors Ane mm 
altar the of horns [the] upon giveshaltand ,bullockthe of blood [the] from 
is | מִדם מפָר ספה | ל ספת‎ 
of foundation[the] to forthpourshaltthou bloodthe all and | ע₪6מ8,‎ thy with 
הס 2 | יָסִיד‎ “2 nN] | בב‎ 
inward the covering (the) fat the all take shalt And altar the 


STIS EIT אֶת כָּלד הפב‎ ANPP) was. tana 
fat the and ,kidneys (the of) two[the] and 573bliver the upon caulthe and 


ao my) Me | וְאֶת‎ 237 ANT ְאֶת‎ 
sila 573,altar the [on] burn shalt thou and ,them upon [is] which 
AN} 5.14. | INNA והקטרְת‎ We - שד‎ 
firethein burn shalt thou dunghis and skinits and bullock the of flesh [the] 
wea hem Tem) בּשַר | מִפָר‎ 
one the ram the And [is] it  574sin camp the (to) without 


TOT | דָאיל‎ AN) v.15. INT חטָאת‎ ama | מחיץ‎ 
upon hands their sons hisand Aaron lay shalland take shalt thou 


32 BPE TS PRS סמ‎ npr 
take shalt and ram the slay shalt thou And cram the | of head [the] 
Bry) NS RTM te, הש ה לָאֶלו‎ 

And .about round altar the upon [it] sprinkle shalt and blood its 

“mi v.17. $290 MaMa = וזרקת פלד‎ a7 ms 

0 his wash shalt and pieces his to (pieces in) cut shalt thou ram the 
סבו‎ RST MNP neon האל‎ 


head his upon and pieces his upon [them] give shalt and legs his and 
ל מס תל | אש‎ Tea 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXIX. 329 


burnt-offering a ע573:8[68‎ the [on] ram the all burn shalt thou And 


ms mara | A bare | והקטרת‎ wv. 1s. 
fis] it Jehovah to fire by offering an rest of odoran :J ehovah to [is] it 
לְהוָה | הְוּא:‎ ms | נִיחוחַ‎ om הא לִיהוָה‎ 


sonshisand Aaron layshalland ,secondthe ramthe take shalt thou And 
TPS FD TTS END) = 20. 
ramthe © slay shalt thou And ram the ofhead[the] upon hands their 
[שחסת | אֶתח האיל‎ 90. fT על | ואש‎  םהְדְידְא‎ 
of ear[the] oftip[the] upon f[it]giveshaltand blood his from dees shalt ata 
i > מק | מ שה | כ‎ 
uponand right the sonshis ofear [the] 01 ₪7 [the] uponand Aaron 
Sy omar בס‎ Ts FH SN א‎ 
foot their of 574bthumb[the] uponand ,rightthe handtheir of thumb [the] 
המת תלד בּהן גל‎ br בח‎ 
about round altar the upon 91006 the sprinkle shalt thou and right the 
סְבִיב:‎ | Tara 2 OPI “hy וזל‎ nya 
altar the upon [is] which blood the from take shalt thou And 0 
לקת מ הלפ | שש = ללד המבה‎ > 21. 
Aaron upon 4575besprinkle shalt thou and anointing the of oil [the] from and 
a = המשה והזית ד‎ en 
of garments [the] uponand ,sonshis uponand garments his upon and 
“m3 ופ‎ eel) מכ‎ > 
8מ80)‎ his and garments his and ,he holy be shall and :him with sons his 
7 ב אתו שש | הא כל"‎ 
ramthe from take shalt thou And -him with sonshis of garments [the] and 
האל‎ YP ee IR a 
and inward the covering (the). fat the and _  ,tail the and fat the 
וְאֶת‎ SBI MY | הַחְלָבו | הִמְכַסָה‎ yah 
fat the and ;kidneys (the of) two [the] and liver the of caul [the] 
ַנָסית | וְאֶת" הַהַלֶב‎ me omg) Seay Poe 
fillings oframa for jrightthe shoulder and them upon [is] 0 
דר פיך א טק המץךה כִּי אל מאִים‎ 
waferand ,one oil ofbread 010886 020 ,one bread ofloafAnd .[is] he 
ורקיק‎ MON Foe | אחת וחלת = לְחֶם‎ Ons וְכְפַר‎ > INIT 
of faces[the]to [are] which [cakes] unleavened the of basket[the]from one 


"Bh - המצות שד‎ ploy) “InN 


330 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXIX, 


upon and Aaron of palms[the] upon whole the set shalt And Jehovah 
ול‎ AN פפִי‎ DUE hai) v. 24. יְהנְחן‎ 
wave-[offering a for] them wave shalt thou and ,sons his of palms [the] 
as) ons REIT 22 BD 
hand their from them take all thou And Jehovah of faces [the] to 
py BPR לחת‎ > 268. TT לפנ‎ 
of odor an 50 ,burnt-offering the upon | עג5798[0‎ the [on] burn shalt and 
mb m2 = הקט‎ 
Jehovah i [is] it fire by offering an :Jehovah _ of faces [the] to rest 
הא לְִהוָה:‎ TN ניחות | > > לגע‎ 
[is] which 576fillingsthe ofram[the]from breastthe take shalt thou And 
ey Bhan באל‎ TITTY RTP) > 6. 
ו‎ aunt, of faces, [éhel] to wave-[offering]a it wave shalt and Aaron to 
וה‎ BR reo סו‎ RET PING 
of breast [the] hallow shalt thou And -portionafor theeto be shall it and 
iam RUT) ver 2M 
waved is 577which heave-offering the of shoulder [the] and waying the 
pus וְאֶת | שוק הַפּרוּמָה‎ BA 
Aaron to [is] nk from 576fillingsthe ofram[the]from heaved is which and 
מְאטר | לאחרן‎ RT בְאל‎ OT UN) 
of statute a for sonshistoand Aaronto beitAnd sons his to [is] what from and 
“PRD BPN? Tw. 6. ER REN 
578heave-offering for ; Israel of sons [the] (with) from  564age hidden 
mann "22 aly עולם‎ 
Israel of sons [the] (with) sae be shall 16 578heave- noffering aand _— : [is] it 
יְשרְאֶל‎  דינּב‎ mya tit mam > הא‎ 
4 meee to Sei ee their ,peace-offerings their of sacrifices [the] hie 
Ti} onan paw a1 
sons his 60 be shall ₪ to [are]which holinessthe of garments [the] 6 
m2), יחי‎ FD שר‎ wp הּבְבְדָי‎ v. 29. 
- their them in 476fill toand ,them in ‘579%anoint to him after 
אֶת יָדֶם:‎ RRA Rw אק‎ 
sons his froin 580him under priest the onthem put shall days Seven 
eS | >מַבְֶ יָמִים  לְבָעֶם | הַלקן‎ 
[place] holy thein minister to congregation oftent[the] to incomeshall who 


אשד | יְבָא | אלד nga‏ בּקְדֶש; 


. 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXIX. 331 


seethe shalt and take shalt thou ‘576fillings the of ram [the] And 


mba mpm וְאֶת | אל הַמִלְּאִים‎ + +. 
sons his and Aaron eat shall And -holy place a in flesh his 


TWN 92  ;שֶדָמ‎ | בְּמְלֶם‎ ea א‎ 
basket the in [is] which bread the and «ram the of flesh [the] 
אַשַר בּסָל‎ po omy) | הָאיל‎ “ina “my 
58!them eat shall they And congregation oftent[the] of 6 [the in] 
Bnik MN vss.  :דעומ‎ ors mn 
:them hallow to hand their 566fill to them in 582covered [was] it “owhidh 
לְקְקֶש | אתֶם‎ ON NPD A "2S 
if And [are] they holiness for ~,[thereof]eat shall not stranger a and 
“ON > 84. 300 ap | בי‎ Dan” “xD ay 
till bread the from and  576fillings the of flesh [the] from left be shall 
העד‎ or nina sn 
eaten be shallit not :fire the in ss2bleft the  burnshaltthou(and) morning the 
bon ND Ra Ont א‎ mew “pan 
583thus sonshistoand Aaronto doshalt thou And .]18[16 - holiness for 
DS a פד מש‎ 
576fill shalt thou days seven thee commanded 1 which all as 
ממלא‎  םיִמָי‎ ea RENO 
584upon daythefor makeshaltthou 5‘4sin of bullock a And = that 
עַל-‎ ott Tem | ְּפַר הטאת‎ .86. {D7 
586covering thy בג‎ altar the upon 585sin [from cleanse] shalt and 586: coverings the 
72a | naman כָל-‎ DNB psn 
days Seven it sanctify to 46 anoint shalt thou and vit upon 
py לְסְַּטו: | .87 .> מַבְעֶת‎ ‘ink mma 123 
altarthe beshalland j;it sanctifyshaltand ,.altarthe upon 556500761 shalt thou 
haat om Ns ep. הַמַָבָּה‎ 2 
sholy be shall altar the (in) touching (the) one every holies of holy a 
(ep? ama OP 
588sheep | zaltar the upon | 58700 shalt thou what [is] this And | 
mes nara ןה שאר פשה ל‎ 
sheep The 539. continuance [in] day the for two  89%yeara of 589sons 
DOTTY v.38. TRH be oo ne =a 
second the sheep the and morning the in | 55700 shalt thou 8 ae 


10 TT RB men TON 


332 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXIX. 


mixed flour fine of tenth a And 225 evenings two the between 58900 shalt thou 
בלול‎ mgd AD wv. 40. (aI mon 
offering poured a and 590; hin 616 of part fourth [the with] beaten oil with 
ונסף‎ nm 72) כְּתִית‎  yaw3 
sheep the And one the . sheeptheto wine 5%%hinthe of part fourtha 
WAT וְאֶת‎ v.41 TNT aR DP | הפ‎ 
of meat-offering [the] as 225,eveningstwothe between 55900 shalt thou second the 
na. Dan 72 «fom tn 
of odoranfor ,her to 58’make shalt thou offering poured her as - morning the 
m> פה‎ “Teen FIDO pan 
ב‎ of burnt-offering A Jehovah to fire by offering an rest 
Svan mby 42. | אה לָיהוֶה:‎ nim 
of faces [the]to ,congregation oftent[the] of 57%opening the [in] generations your to 
"159 “gia “OF mn pon 
there thee 60 speak to thither you 60 met be shall I which ;Jehovah 
cod ps oat abd Sy tine 
sanctified be shall it and = of sons [the] 59!to thither met be shall 1 0 
ומקש‎ NTR ןתי מֶמֶה‎ 
and congregation of tent [the] sanctify shall I And glory my in 
ופד וְאֶתד‎ ak “nN "RIGIP] v.44.  !יֶדְבְכְּב‎ 
540(priests as) minister to ,sanctifyshallI sonshis and Aaron and :altarthe 
ee DIPS TR A) FY) aM 
beshallIand Israel ofsons[the] of midst [the] in dwell shall I And sme to 
וְהִיִיתִי‎ oe "3 yina "MID +. 45. לי‎ 
)₪08)8( their J 6 [am] I that know shall they And .Goda(to) them to 
prs tit wf; WT v. 46. קאלחים!‎ OND 
eee oe, to Egypt of land [the] from them out brought (I) who 
9 
-God(s) their Jehovah I :midst their in 
(OTD Ti wy OBI 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXX. 333 


CHAPTER XXX. 


of woods [of] incense 5920f burning of altar an make shalt thou And 


2 מקטר | סְסְבָת‎ | mae nD) > + 
00016 a and Jength its cubit A it make shalt thou 501shittim 
TaN ‘ON | אַמָה‎ 5. TM meen) שטים‎ 
[be shall] 5t7itfrom :heightits cubitstwoand | ;26 58[[16 square breadth its 

ep AN. DN}‏ במ 
and | its ‘pure gold[with] it overlay shalt thou And -horns its‏ 
קרנתיו: ‏ .8 .+ igang ties MeL)‏ וְאֶתד 
walls its‏ תטסע and  ,about‏ 108 פמעסם], | bordera it 0: makeshalt and‏ 
ליפו סְמִיב | me‏ קתו | ore‏ 3 ך 
it for make shalt thou gold of rings two And -about round gold 594[of]‏ 


mm opm | ושתר סף?ת זָהָב‎ > 9a | חב‎ 
[it] make shalt thou (rib-)sides its two upon 593,border its (to) under (from) 
Tien צלפתיו‎ cm על‎ aa narra 
lift to ו‎ [the] for 52houses to 594be shall it and sides its two upon 
mem? לְבַדִּים‎ | OE? mn ee a? 
501 shittim of woods fof]staves the make shalt thou And them by 6 
Deg ey RTS vs. ta Ak 
of faces[the]to it giveshalt thou And .gold[with] them overlay shalt and 
“E> | אתל‎ ment v.e af אסם‎ mex 
of faces [the] to testimony the of ark [the] upon _ fis} which veil the 
22 ne TS TN TA 
met be shallI 595which testimony the upon fis] which  58covering the 
MN REST 
“spices of incense 8 it upor burn shall And 595 thither thee to 
sn = לח ממה‎ 


-her burn shallhe lampsthe 5975000 making his in 596,.morning the in 596morning the in 


impep ony eT | במ | בִּקָר‎ 
525.eveningstwo the between lampsthe Aaron of598up go making the תג‎ And 
ba | הלת בִּין‎ TS הלת‎ >. 6. 


Jehovah of faces [the] to  5%continuance of burning a jher burn shall he 


i "252 Tan nap יְקטירְנָה‎ 
wT ee poe ש דיצ‎ 1 Te. 3 


334 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXX. 


Strange incense it upon | offer shall ye Not -generations your to 

מממ = לא | מל ל i! ee‏ 

pour shall ye not offering poured and offering meat and offering burnt and 
pen | וס לא‎ na ה‎ 


year thein [time]one hornsits upon Aaron 586cover shall And it upon 


ye 


mua | קרנתיו | אחת‎ > jams “BD v.10. 379 
year the in [time]one 586coveringsthe ofsin-offering [the] of blood [the] from 
mga nos pps חטאת‎ pi 
[is] it holies of holy a :generations your to ,it upon | ע5860006‎ shall he 
Ny] = קְלָטִים‎ “ap an =} 

When :say to Moses to Jehovah spoke And Jehovah to 
"Dv.12, | משה כָאמֶר:‎ ye AT yan לִיהזָה!‎ 
mustered their 60 Israel of sons [the] of 500680 [the] 600[116 shalt thou 

NH‏ | אֶת- RTD. ux)‏ פִפְּקְִיהֶם 
give shall (and)‏ 8 מגגת mustering 2 Jehovah to | 80081 his of ®01covering a‏ 
ea we "UN‏ 
them mustering in 60lbsmiting a them in’ be shall not and ;them‏ 
א[ שה pea a‏ אמֶם: 
«mustered the upon passing (the) one every give shall they This‏ 
“bp MA IAT 6.‏ הבר | oy‏ הְפקְדִים 
twenty 692:holinessthe of shekel [the] 6021 shekel the of [2914 [the]‏ ו [is]‏ 
מחצית | השֶָל | בְמְקָל ry yee aT‏ 
Jehovah to 63heave-offering a [be shall] shekel the of half [the] :shekel the‏ 
השקל | מְִצִית = השקל an‏ לִיהוָה: 
twenty ofsonafrom ,mustered the upon passing (the) one Every‏ 
ee‏ ה כ | הפקדים 722 ping‏ 
not rich The Jehovah of 63heave-offeringa give shall ,above and year[s]‏ 
טָאה עָמְלָה ‏ ִמן | פְשַת ‏ יְהנָה: .=: = הָטיר לא- 
64more make shall‏ 6םה 610 of half[the]from | 5941655 make not shall not weak‏ 
ma‏ והל | mesma wee RD‏ 
upon seteover to Jehovah of 6 3heave-offering the 60516 60 Shekel the‏ 
השקל | omy ohn?‏ תומת nim‏ לְכַפָר | 9 
(with)from 6®lcoverings 616 ofsilver[the] take shalt thou And souls your‏ 
פְטְתִיכֶם! MEST FOR TN ETD) v.19‏ | מְאֶת 
of tent [the] of service [the] upon it give shalt and dsrael of sons [the]‏ 
ON‏ ות את ללד 7S ome‏ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXX. 335 


of faces [the] to memorialafor Israel of sons [the] 50 beshallit and 0ס;‎ 


משד | הח | לבְנִי = nb itr‏ לפ 
to Jehovah spoke And souls your upon ®%cover to Jehovah‏ 010505 
ava foams “by sb im‏ יְהנָה אֶלד משה 
brass fof] base its and brass oflavera make shalt thou And :say to‏ 
לאמר: mp DTD Ney vie‏ 
congregation of tent [the] between % 607016 shalt and :washing to‏ 
mE‏ תפ | א sein co i a‏ 
wash shall And -water(s) thither 6giveshaltand ,altarthe betweenand‏ 
שן | המה | וס Avie toy es‏ 
in going their In feettheir and handstheir itfrom sonshisand Aaron‏ 


nia = 9. ITI OTN ממ את‎ TE TPS 


608not and ,water(s)[with] [themselves] wash shall they congregation of tent[the] to 


8) ov th Win ON 
burn to minister to altar the to nearcoming theirin or die shall they 
להקסיר‎ nye? | אֶלד הַמִזְבּח‎ pe ND 
feettheirand handstheir wash shall they And Jehovah to fire by offering an 

> = ְדיהֶם‎ WENT) >. TT] שה‎ 
564806 hidden of statute a them to 6 shall and 508;die shall they Snot and 

No‏ ימת PL‏ <לם 
‘Moses to Jehovah spoke And -generations theirto seedhistoand him 0‏ 
font TAD‏ 22 נַדבְּר | יְהכָה Oy‏ משה 
610ffowing of myrrh 50Shead spices thee for take thou And :say to‏ 


Sha | Node קחד לף‎ mv. os. SoD 


thereof half [the] 51232106 of cinnamon and  6!1[shekels] hundred(s) 8 


הכל מאות EER‏ פס מתצסי 
6i1 hundred(s)twoand fifty | 51250106 ofcalamusand ,hundred(s)twoand fifty‏ 
“Tap mAs Oe‏ בְּטם המכְשים nwa‏ 
of oiland 613,holinessthe of shekel [the] 6?in 611 hundred(s) five cassia And‏ 
ea RA puta niga Oa TP! > >‏ 
olive‏ א of anointing ofoilan it ]01[ make shalt thou And 590 hin‏ 
ea aU, TR Ney vas I My‏ 
of oil an ,perfumer a of work 8 | perfuming of perfumeéa  &!3-holiness‏ 
yp‏ ךן₪ | oO mf ree ome‏ 


oftent [the] itwith anointshaltthouAnd  .beshallit 63holiness of anointing 


aN “my בשח בו‎ = 56. TT קד‎ nen 


336 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXX. 


all and tablethe And testimony the ofark[the] and congregation 
“O32 DN) PSI) =. IT TSS a 
-incense the (of) altar[the] and ,vesselsits and candlestick the and vessels its 
inyepI = Maya MNT QD TN) OST) ליו‎ 
and vessels its all and offering burnt the of altar[the] And 


“AN | TBD FT m9 Mara  תֶאְו‎ +. 58. 
be shall they and them sanctify shalt thou And -baseits and | laver the 
mT pnik וְקְדשְת‎ v.20. 39D "MN הפיר‎ 
choly be shall them (in) touching (the) one every 14:holinesses of holiness 
wp עשי שְשש | כָּ- | הש‎ 
them sanctify shalt and ,anoint 5816 thou sonshis and Aaron And 
וְקּשת אתֶם‎ moan וְאֶתד בָּנָיו‎ TFPI וְאֶתד‎ +. 30. 
speak shalt thou Israel ofsons [the] 60 And -meto 540(priests as) minister to 
"27 ONT) WR NT v.91. לי‎ 12? 
me to this be shall 613holiness oof anointing of oil [the] say to 
2 mT מה‎ vp | מש‎ yay לאפר‎ 
עטסס.615‎ shallhe not man _ of flesh [the] Upon -generations your to 
jon | לְרְתִיפֶם! | .99 . עלד בְּשַר | אֶדֶם לא‎ 


613holiness __,[is] it " 613holiness ₪6 as make ye shall not measure its in and 


op הא‎ wp wep erm לא‎ | imenan 


whoand ,itas 6!6perfumeamakeshall who man A -you to ‘be shall it 

a) כָּמהוּ‎ mp7 “US Us v.ss. $05) Ayn 

.peopleshisfrom offcutbeshall(and) &1!7strangera upon itfrom give shall 
as 2) ור‎ 


stacte spices thee for Take | ,110508 to Jehovah said And 
. ve. + Qa . 
ima קחד | לֶךָ | סמים‎ ma “ON TT WON = sa. 


separation | 6עטק‎ frank-incense and spices j;galbanumand  ,onycha and 


‘area eT 
619perfume of incensean her make shaltthou And  .beshallit ®8separation in 
רקח‎ JER AR EP os, יִהיָהו‎  דֶמְּ‎ 
beat shalt thou And 613,holiness ,pure 620 salted ,perfumera of work a 

Ppt v.se ip We mea mph rey. 
testimony the offaces[the]to herfrom give shalt % 621:small making her from 
nw מִמְעָה | לפנ‎ 6 Ann pay נה‎ 
5 thither 622thee to met beshallI 5%which congregation of tent [the]in 
maw 2 IN “a yin oka 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXI. 337 


which incense the And -you to be shall she holinesses of holiness [The] 
“ay REPT] v.97 BP Tp OR 

holiness :you to make shall ye not measure her םג‎ ,make shalt thou 
wp 0 NDNA ie 

makeshall who manA Jehovah to thee for be shall she‏ 88 עס 

2 | ה לק פטקה: .אש אַסרד‎ 
«peoples his from off cut be shall (and) ,her 623(in) smell to 
ay noe! ee 


CHAPTER זא‎ 


name in calledI (See :sayto Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
DUS MNP רְאֶה‎ = 5. aNd אָכד משה‎ TP TAT. 
Judah of tribe [the] 214560 Chur of son ,Uri of son [the] Bezalel 


mri Titi Fae “SNe sore‏ יְהוּדָה; 
him 811601 And‏ [ם6נח9 in, God(s) of breath [the‏ ו intelligence in and‏ 
= אמא TTR PRR‏ ובתבונה 
625.thoughts [of] 624think To «work allinand knowledge in and‏ 60 6261186 


nis) nouT. «AED = >. מְּלָאמָה:‎ “beh eT 
stone cutting in And -brass (the) in and silver (the) in and gold (the) in 


PR ones ng raat 7 ? 
a And work allin maketo ,wood cutting in and  627-filling to 
iN) > >. <ץ לפסות בְּבלד מִלָאָבָה:‎ Tm 
וו‎ of son [the] Aholiab him with given have I 8 

aos “ao ait oy אתו‎ ‘mm on 
givenhaveI heart ofwise all of heart[the]into and :Dan of tribe [the] 214to 

a ל כב‎ “DI >>> 223" 77 “e129 
of tent [The] thee commandedI that all make shall they and wisdom 

SIMS > TS WPT 
which 58covering the and _ ,testimonythe2!4to ark the and _ ,congregation 

a = שת הפִפְבת‎ ne PST) a 
and table the And tent the of vessels all and | ,it upon [is] 


THY] FT Nv. 6 TBP DNTP 

and vessels her all and oppure the’ candlestick the and evessels its 

בל ואת מִמִבָה ‏ בשחה om. oa my‏ וְאֶת 
22 ב : זט :+ ' 


338 EXODUS—CHAPTER .אא‎ 


all and offering burnt the of altar[the] And incense the of altar [the] 
“DD “MN msn Marq הַקְסְרֶת! .5.9 וְאֶת‎ nara 
of garments [the] And -base its and  laver the and -vessels its 


TD‏ וְאֶת" הבור MN)‏ 3322 .5.10 וְאֶת בּגְדָי 


priest the Aaron 21460 613holiness the of garments [the] and ministry the 


שד וְאֶתד ‏ בְי הקט TEN?‏ המן 
of oil[the] And 540, (priests as) minister to sons his ofgarments[the] and‏ 
שד pre "93 7a‏ > וְאֶת = Tae‏ 
all as :[place] holy the for spices the of burning [the] and anointing the‏ 

הממחה wp oT ep‏ כל 
‘Moses to Jehovah said And -do shall they thee commanded I that‏ 
TT aN v.12. Mine qn “UN‏ אֶלד משה 
Surely :say to (Israel of sons [the] to speak thou And say to‏ 


TS | לאמר‎ Sy sa | אֶלד‎ BT RN. as. לָאמַר!‎ 


you between and me between [is]she signa for keep shall ye sabbaths my 


posh Ta | כָּ" אות הוא‎ Maun | אֶתִדשַבְּתמִי‎ 
טסץ.‎ sanctifying [am] Jehovah I that know to igenerations your to 
row it NS NT pant 


you to fis] she 613holiness that sabbath the keep shall ye And 
p>  אוָה‎ | הּטְמַרְחֶּם | אֶתד הַשְבָּת .2" קָדֶש‎ = 4. 
doing (the) one every for 529: 016 60 made 06 81811 629dying [in] §28[it](her) profaning One 


מִחלְפָיָ | מת -- ימת פּי פָּלד | rigs‏ 

ofinwardthe from that(the) soulthe offcutbeshall(and) work [it] (her) in 
בִּתָרֶב‎ | NT) ND 

seventh the daytheinand j;work donebeshall days Six -peoples his 


‘youn מְלָאמָה וּמיים‎ | ings Beg ritithv. a5. ta 


work doing (the) one every :Jehovah 60 holiness’ ,]18 it] rest of rest a 


roa ryan 
keep shall And .die to made be shall he dying [in] sabbath of day [the] in 
ושמ‎ +. 16. ina מות‎ naw בלום‎ = 


generations theirto sabbaththe maketo sabbath the Israel of sons [the] 
ona natin chy rise את הטב‎ bey = בד‎ 


Israel of sons [the] between and me Between age hidden of covenant a 
יִשְרְאֶל‎ | a ‘Pa van שלם:‎ ma 
בב נה‎ - - a 5 


Jehovah made days six [in] that :age hidden 60 fis] 86 signa 


omg gas‏ סיט עָשָה ‏ ואה 


. 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXII, 339 


rested he seventh the daytheinand earth the and heavens the 


א Dee‏ וְאֶד בָאָרֶץ | וּמיים | הַטְבִיעִי = פְבָת 
all making his as Moses %0 gave he And (himself for) breath took and‏ 
wa NOM v. 18. oem‏ כְּכַלַתל 
testimony the oftables (of)two (Sinai ofmount/[the]in himwith speak to‏ 
URS‏ | בְּהָר סיני | פֶכִ | סָחֶת | ne‏ 


-God(s) of finger [the] with 9-ה‎ stone of tables 
yy a INP SMP 


CHAPTER XXXIL 


from downcometo Moses 630delaying [was] that peoplethe saw And 


720m mm te 
saidtheyand Aaron 63!upon peoplethe (itself)assembled and ,mountain the 
Te PR | ללד‎ Ba קהל‎ au 
_for faces our to go shall who gods usto make rise ,him to 


Ps‏ קוו Ty‏ כל EN OR‏ ילכל לְפָנִינ | כֶיח 
Egypt of land [the] from upus brought who manthe (Moses this‏ 


זהו בשה לָצִיש צַשָר | coe‏ מארץ מִצְרִיִם 
Aaron themto said And -him 60 was what know wedo not‏ 


TOS DOS TAM =. הָיָה לוז‎ ower לא‎ 
«Wives your of ears [the] in [are] which gold (the) of rings [the] ye break 
p20) > a a | פרק | מַמָי‎ 
all bie And -me to in bring 0 ,daughters your of and 8ת50,‎ your of 
22 וַפְרְקל‎ => >. phy NTT meni Ba 
in[them] brought and ,ears theirin[were] which gold the of rings[the] people the 
we TIN  רשצ‎ A ENTE OR 
it formedand ,hand their from [them] took he And Aaron 0 
וצר אתל‎ ps" קח‎ >>  !ןוהא‎ “ON 
said they and 63?:pouring 0159208118 [60מ1]‎ itmadeand ,graving of tool the with 
N82 שת על‎ oa 
of ant [the] from up thee brought who _ Israel ezods thy [are] these 
v2 אָלִיף ילאל שַטֶר | הלו‎ TEN 


called and ,14008 his to altar בה‎ built 5 -Aaron [it] saw And Egypt 
ee eR Re מ = > רא‎ 


340 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXII, 


early rose they And .to-morrow [is] Jehovah to feast A :said and Aaron 
yawn + 6. לָהנָה | מִחֶר;‎ ona אהין‎ 
near brought and offerings burnt up brought they and morrow the 33from 
כ‎ ney לו‎ nye 
rose they and 634,drink and eatto people the down sat and ,peace-offerings 
magn וְשְתו‎ 282 Be מלָמִים‎ 
for descend ,.go Moses to Jehovah spoke And 634b laugh to 
Si Tee ects לָצְחָק: 8 "יחת אלד‎ 
ofland גתסע) [6ג6]‎ upbroughtestthou whom ,peoplethy [itself] destroyed has 
VN הלת‎ TEN nm 
which waythe from  635hastening [in] away turned They -Egypt 
“uy FN ya “iq mo v.8. sox 
632 pouring of calf a them to made have they :them commanded I 
mea sity bia 
[are] these said and it to sacrificed and it to themselves down bowed and 
Te | ואמְרו‎ 69500 mam ל‎ “ams 
- .Egypt of land [the] from up thee brought who israel «gods thy 
ips הללוף מארֶץ‎ TNR bE 
«this (the) people the seen have I .Moses to Jehovah said And 
mt pa omy oy יְהפָה אֶל- משה‎ Nv. 
rest let now And [is] it  636neck of ®36hard people a ,behold and 
pp ג. ותה‎ GN oy ep ₪9 ואה‎ 


<all them make shallI and ,them into 636bnostrilmy burn shall and me 0 


CSDN) on "EN ויח‎ = 8 

Moses deprecated And -great nation a to thee make shall and 
ni maa ואשה | אֶתְךָ למ פדול‎ 
burnshall Jehovah whatfor ,saidand ,600)5( his Jehovah 0119068 [the] 

אפ | מקה אֶקָיו ea‏ 

of land[the]from | 006 8[1608%5גוסעס‎ thou whom ,people thy into &36bnostril thy 
yy השאם‎ TUN בש‎ ₪- 

say shall Why strong handinand- great power in Egypt 


מק a‏ בל | gab v.12. pin ah‏ יאמרפ 
fue kill to out them broughtest thou evilinto say to Egyptfians] [the]‏ 
מצרים לאמר | Bn 47d bein mya‏ 
ground the of faces [the] uponfrom | 6578[[ them make to and - the in‏ ? 


ona‏ ּלְכְלְתֶם BR‏ האמה 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXII. 341 


evilthe upon thee repent it let and 636) nostril thy of burning [the]from return 
me ללה‎ | OT) טב מסרין אפף‎ 
servants thy Israel(to)and Isaac(to) ,Abraham(to) Remember .people thy to 
pasa tpi TSN? ST v.18. ללמ‎ 
(them to spokest and thee in 63%them to sworn hast thou 6%which 
bs ma meat? TN 
land the all and heavens the of stars[the]as seed your multiply shall I 
VST 2) pea Bay 
[it] inherit shall they and seed your to give shallI said I which this (the) 
Brey bos? RS OHS WR PNT 
which evil the upon J ו‎ (himself) repented And 640. ave hidden to 
sas ys yin man) v. 4. : לעלם‎ 
from Moses down came and ,turned And -people his to doto spoke he 
מטוהוו מ‎ 7 TaN vis. - asd | בר לעטות‎ 
tables :hand his in[were] testimony the of tables two[the]and mount the 
לחת‎ 73 ney הָהֶר של שת‎ 
ת666געץ.‎ f[were]they thisfromand thisfrom ,sidestheir twofrom written 
fone | הָם‎ mya ya ae ea ְְּבִים‎ 
«Writing the and [were] they God(s) of work a tables the And 
ְהמִכְמָב‎ may NPR TA | לחת‎ 6 
heard And stables the upon 0% [was] it God(s) of writing [the] 
לבת הטמע‎ ones | עלד‎ mom הא‎ bby ame 
)1]0808 to said he and | shouting its in people the of voice [the] ו‎ 
mia אֶלד‎ Sands ris D7 Sip השע אֶתד‎ 
of 642nothing said he And encampment the in [is] battle of voice [the] 
מאשר = אין‎ > mma ap 
of voice [the] of nothing and 643,might of answering [the] of 64270106 [the] 
ואין קול‎ | AS קל ענת‎ 
chearing[am] I [songin]®45answering ofvoice[the] 644:prostration of answering 
iyaw SAN nibs ענת | חלושה קול‎ 
saw he (and) ,encampment the to neared he (which)as was it And 
N29 mma | לב | אלד‎ “UND "FP v. 19. 
castheand Moses of 636bnostril[the] burnt and :dances[the]and calf the 
מטלף‎ nie אֶהָל שת | מס | אפ‎ 
6מגוסח.‎ the under them broke and tables the hands his from 


ילל אד הלחת נְסַבָר | אתֶם 3 ia‏ 


342 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXII, 


fire the in [it]burntand ,made they which calf the took he And 


UN וישרף‎ ws | אשר‎ bay mp v. 20. 
offaces[the] upon scatteredheand fine wasit (that) until [it] ground and 

מ לד מש בק orate PS‏ = מ 
Moses said And Israel ofsons[the] [it] drink tomadeand water(s) the‏ 
pan pyar‏ אד raha TENS =. 9. = PONY Ba‏ 


in broughtest thou that ,this(the) people the theeto did What ,Aaron to 
eS 
burn shall Not ;Aaron said And 646? creat 646sin it upon 
om | אלד‎ FN TAN vee,  !הָלדְג‎ Ne TY 
.is]it evilin that ,peoplethe knowest thou lord my of 636bnostril [the] 
את אי אתה ידצ אֶת מֶפֶם | כִּי בֶרֶ הוּא:‎ 
:facesourto goshall who ,gods usto make ,meto said they And 
nme nde לָנל אֶלהִים‎ cing ולאמרל | כִי ה‎ 23, 


of land [the] from פט קט‎ brought has who manthe (Moses 647this for 


7382 Ta יח‎ 
(them %0 said I And 648.him to was 648what know we not 6 
bd  רַמאְו‎ = 24. tb הָיָה‎ oma POND Dw 
«me to [it] gave they and you from off it break [is] gold 6%whom To 
+ ככ‎ Pan at "a 
Moses saw And this (the) calfthe out wentand 6 the into itcastIand 


וְָלְמָי | בְאָש ‏ הְצָא | הְנָל TT‏ -55. וכרא מטה 


ee 


65110086 go 15 let for | 16 | 65010086 ₪0 let [been has] that people the 


np] NT ae כִּ‎ OT TN 
stood And them [against] rising 6590086 in 652overthrow an 60 ,Aaron 
מְְמְצָה ְּקְִיחֶם: .26 > ומד‎ PN 
?Jehovah for [is] Who ,said and ,encampment the of gate [the] in 8 

i ee התה | וַאמָר ה‎ "oa hha 
Levi of sons all him to themselves gathered And  .me to [come] 
i a או‎ NEON" eS 


(israel of Ged(s) [the] Jehovah said 80 ,them to | 8810 he And 
bem aN כָחֶם | פֶּהד‎ AN > ov, 
gate from return and ye pass ,thigh his upon sword his 64mana _ ye Put 
“iq tam Doe tt 
manaand ,brother his _64mana yekilland ,encampmentthein | 6556866 0 


oy TTS אשד‎ ITT “gid 


EXODUS—OHAPTER XXXII. 343 


Levi of sons [the] did And neighbor his manaand_ fellow his 
ב"‎ “Ww 98. | קרבו!‎ MN אֶתד רֶעַה איש‎ 
day the in people the from fell and [was] Moses of word [the] as 


pina pees Qo mon "212 
;Moses said And sman of thousand(s) three 656as__—,that (the) 
משה‎ | NM v.29, | SUN "EDN nébua sa 
son ₪ 658in 654mana for 657. Jehovah to day this hand your 657ye Fill 

23 כֶּי = אש‎ mim) Bist pot | מְלָא‎ 
was it And wblessinga daythis youupon 5590176 60 80 brother his Sin and 
הל‎ 90 ima oot tty nnd} בְחיו‎ 
sinned have Ye people the to Moses’ | 5810 תג‎ ,morning [the] 623from 

END ny‏ אֶלד הֶעֶם | OPS‏ הְטָאתֶם 


660cover shallI perhaps ,Jehovah to upgoshallI now and great sin a 


הטאה נה ופה | אִָלָה | אֶלד יְהנָה = אוקי | אְכפּרָה 


ls‏ :יניב 
66inow Ah said and Jehovah to 110508 returned And sin your for‏ 


RoR TN OTP ON הטאתְכם! .גפ ויטב | משה‎ TA 
them to madethey and great sina _ this (the) people (the) sinned has 


by. eT RT 
ifand ;sin their 66%lift shalt thou 662if now And gold of gods 
וְאִם-‎ «ODN תטא‎ “ON FIR vse. זֶהב!‎ TDN 
spoke And -written hast thou which book thy from 66!now offmewipe mot 


איז מחני | נא | מספרף | אשר |  . trond‏ [ולאמר 
oy: TS‏ ד כ .2 Cie 4A‏ ד ידה פיד , - 


him 665wipe shallI .meto sinned | 99402855 664Who Moses to Jehovah 


yy RE TWN, ה אֶל‎ 
spoke I what to people the lead .go now And -book my from 


AT TUN אֶל‎ DIT TR מה‎ y se EE 
of day [the] in and jfaces thy to goshall messengermy | 016ם06,‎ :thee to 


Dima SS ףכה‎ 
Jehovah smote And sin their them upon visit shall I (and) visiting my 
שְהֶם הטְאמֶם!  56 > מְלם יְהנָה‎ "PTR 


-Aaron made which calf the made they what upon’ ,people the 
אהרן:‎ RD WN Ty על שאר יל‎ ₪7 


344 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXIII. 


זז א אא CHAPTER‏ 


thou 86 from | קט‎ ₪0 go | )2]0808 to Jehovah spoke And 
nps ee Dy. aT >+ 
Egypt of land [the] from up brought hast thou whom people the and 
os מארץ‎ nen צֶ | אָשר‎ 
18600 %0 and | ,19886 60 ,Abraham to (myself) swore I which land the to 
לצְחָק | הלפקב‎ pend Ray wy poke by 
faces = to send shall I And -her give shallI 8 thy To /" say " 
ולחי זי‎ > 2. TERNS | פאר | לת‎ 
Hittite 6 and .Amoritethe ,Canaanite the out driveshallland messengera 
= הָאָמרִי‎ Pn רמור אֶתד‎ yw 
offlowing landa To Jebusite the and  Hivite the [and] .Perizzite the and 
nat | אָל עֶרֶץ‎ sp RD TET 
peoplea [because] (that) ;midstthyin upgoshallI not - shoney and milk 
“DP כִּי‎ FARR BED שב ובש‎ 
heard And -waythein alltheemakeshallI lest ; -- thou neck of hard 
השמע‎ v4. PIA sD2N “2 nms ind “ip 
;(themselves) mourned they and this (the) evil the word the people the 
ANN הזה‎ 3 ITS חֶעֶם‎ 
Jehovah said And -him upon ornament his mana onputthey notand 
mim WAN 5. | לאד טש | אש פד עָלְיו‎ 
of hard | 60016 8 fare] Ye | [806ע15,‎ of sons [the] to Say  .Moses to 
“7p | יִסְבְאָל | אַמֶם | עִם"‎ | TER RN a Dy 


667 .8[[ 966 make shallIand ,midstthyinto 5670 ₪0 8111 one 666winka א‎ :% 


5 גא אד ה םּרף וכלימיף 
ג what knowshallIland ,thee upon from ornament thy down bring now‏ 
פה הקד | להף ₪ ON‏ מָה 
ornamenttheir Israel ofsons[the] themselvesfromtoreAnd .theeto 60 1‏ 
THER‏ ל .> = psy “ny bey, A DEI)‏ 
tent the 668take would Meigs And -Horeb of mount [the by] (from)‏ 
a. atin “ia‏ יקח | omg‏ האהל 


from far making [in] camp the (to) without (from) him to stretched and 
ya pI mamas מחוץ‎ > TE 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXII. 345 


[one]every wasitAnd .congregation oftent it (to) called and camp the 


2 TN Fo SF kT 
[was] which (congregation of tent [the] to | 569006 went Jehovah seeking 
ss: sta SR OS RS nim aps 
to Moses 6700f out going as = ,was it And -camp the (to) without ו‎ 
3 ide כִצאת‎ TT we. TAD yur 
of opening [the 9%in] mana stoodand ,peoplethe all rise would  ,tentthe 
mn איש‎ SN ost a יקול‎ ARG 
-tent the to in going his’ till 8 after looked and ___,tent his 
me | אי מִפֶה 75 | בש‎ aM אלה‎ 
down go would ae the to Masts of incoming [the was]as was it And 
| משה הַאהָלָה | ירה‎ Na וְהַיָה‎ + 5. 
spokeheand ,tentthe ofopening [the %in] stood and cloud the of pillar[the] 
an RP ome NR 
standing cloudthe of pillar the a the all saw And -Moses with 


NTN =. 0. sma “Dy‏ כָלד. BHT‏ אֶתד Tm?‏ חן | למר 


בד 


;down himself bowed and people the all roseand :tentthe of opening [the 9%in] 


Anns boa כָּלד‎ opp) Ons nn 

110808 to ווק‎ spoke And etent his of opening [the in] ®7!man a 

min aha. | Phe mins oN‏ אֶלד ממה 
zfellow his to mana _ speak would (which) as faces to faces‏ 
פּנִים | ON‏ פָּנִים | NS ODN "ay "Np‏ הקהל 
[the] ,Joshua servant hisand :camp the to ae he and‏ מ0+50 מטא, 

PB wir Me ב | אֶ השאה‎ 

Moses said And -tent the of midst[the]from move would not youtha 

a Wa v.12. מתוף הַאהֶל:‎ wo | נעַר | לא‎ 
people the up bring ,meto_ saying [art] thou See Jehovah to 
oi אל הלל‎ “as רְצֶה אתה‎ nim oy 
send shalt thou whom know to me madest thou not thou and :this(the) 

מה ופה לא הודנפני אֶת rour > “uN‏ 


found hast thou also and cname by thee Seiwa havel saidst thou And .me with 
ANS וְבֶם-‎ nia ידעי‎ nas mes ₪ 
<eyesthinein grace found 1 כ‎ if mow And .eyesmyin grace 
7a מַצְאמי - חן‎ owes. PI חן‎ 
[that]end[the]to thee know shall 1 and eways thy now know to me make 
22) אד‎ PUM YN wih 


a 2 


346 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXIII. 


nation the [is] people thy that see and jeyes thy in grace find shall I 
הפו"‎ ay oa mh Spee אמצא- חן‎ 
9 . : > ג 6 0 - רוב יצ‎ 

thee to rest make shallI and goshall 18008 my said he And this (the) 
לף!‎ ‘nnn np? BOTAN va, ST 

not [ones] going [be] faces thy not If ,himto said he And 

“DN הְלְכִים‎ JI] PR TON PON WAN v.15. = 

673now known be it shall what in And -here from up us bring shalt- thou 


תעלנל מִזֶה! | .16. aa‏ דַע NIEN‏ 


going thy םג‎ not[itis] peoplethyand I | ?6768 גב ץג‎ 6 ‘onda 1 that 

S|‏ הלא בללכסף 
«people the allfrom ,peoplethyand I distinguished beshallweand ?2us with‏ 

os אי‎ De? ש‎ 

-Moses to Jehovah said And -ground the of faces[the] upon [is] which 
mia אֶלד‎ AT Nv 7, TOIT My ts 
that :doshallI spoken hast thou which this (the) word the Also 
בת שה כֶר‎ By גפ‎ 


said he And mame by theeknowshallland ,eyesmyin grace found hast thou 
ולאמר‎ v. 1s. ואדלף בּשם!‎ 2a מצאת‎ 
ro wes \ | דו:-‎ ver ens 7 oe 
all pass make shall I I said he And glory thy now see me let 
320 TRS Tas 1 TR TEN 
ifaces thy to Jehovah ofnameby callshalll and ,faces thy upon 674g00d my 
. . : + 
לפ‎ NPB מבי לד‎ 


whom mercy show shallI and grace shallI whom grace shall I and 
“ES “HY ay PS אֶת אָשֶר‎ | NEN} 
faces my see to able be shalt thou Not said he And smercy show shall I 
"Bmx neh Dan | לָא‎ TAN v. 20. אַרחֶם!‎ 
-Behold Jehovah said And live shall and man(the) meseeshall not for 
הגה‎ TT TEN eer DT NTT כִי לאד‎ 
06 shall it And rock the upon stand shalt thou and me with placea 
PIT] v.22, וְנְבְחָ ללד | השר!‎ ‘mS Dip 
rock the of cleft a in thee set shall I (and) glory my of passing the in 
הצר‎  תדְְּ‎ py) -  ילֶּפ מה‎ 


off turn shall I And 675 passing my 5756111 theeupon palmmy cover shall land 
aa = עְבְִי‎ | a eh | 
seen be shall not facesmy and ;[parts]backmy seeshaltthouand palm my 


i סל יא‎ “FS TS ONT HRN 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXIV. 347 


CHAPTER XXXIV. 


stones oftables two theefor Hew Moses to Jehovah said And 
Diy orth טק"‎ yp ep ria Sy tas + 


were which words the tables the. upon write shallI and ;[ones] first the as 


FUND‏ וְתְתבְתי = על" TS TI ory ne‏ מ 
ready be And .brokest thou which first the tables the upon‏ 
To hee Imad oy DA re‏ 
(of) mount [the] to morning the in up go shalt thou and morning the [for] (to)‏ 
"ae‏ תָי בבסל | אֶלד | הָר 
mount the of head [the] upon there me to | stand shalt and Sinai‏ 
ms)‏ ל י"ר הַהַר; 
not mana _ alsoand  ,thee with upcome shall not mana And‏ 
5 אש לא “oF mb‏ מש אלד 
1 06 ב866 | not herd the and flock the also mountain the all in‏ 
RT‏ נצאן | SPB‏ אלד 
hewed he And that (the) mountain (the) of front [the] to feed shall‏ 
ירעל | DOE 4. INT as) pe)‏ 


‘morning the in Moses ק6811‎ 2080 and [ones] first theas stones of tables two 
בבקר‎ waa =). a = | לחת‎  דיִנַמ‎ 


Jehovah commanded (what) as (Sinai (of) mount [the] to up went and 


ay  הצ סע פד‎ ee אל‎ 
down came And stones of tables two hand his in[to] took and ;him [to] 


IAS ny Ww Tra mp NR‏ = = וכרד 
ofname[the](in) calledheand ,there himwith stoodand ,cloudthein Jehovah‏ 


NP ey a Pa‏ בטֶם 
Jehovah called and faces his upon Jehovah passed And wJehoyah _‏ 


me Spy Mp Ay nie ee יְהוָה!‎ 

kindness of much and ,anger(s)cf.%203 oflong ,gracious and merciful God Jehovah 
70 = ורבד‎ DEN TR FM oo אל‎ im 
Bes 2 6 עלקש‎ Aan: % > ea: 

transgression and iniquity 676lifting thousands theto kindness Keeping truth and 

v5) "2 נשא‎ DEDND TOM ואמת! לער‎ 

אש שן ” הו MIT‏ ד* a‏ דש דש 

visiting 271;clean pronounce shall not 27!clean pronouncing in[who]and בנפ,‎ and 


וחטאה ונקה לא קה פקדו 


348 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXIV. 
sons of sons upon and sons upon fathers of iniquity [the] 
בָנִים‎ RS] | על‎ ray ie 
-Moses hastened And -fourth(s) [the] upon and  third(s) [the] : upon 
משה‎ | WT > soya 1 pho | על‎ 
said he And .down himself bowed and 68106 to [himself] inclined and 
Wash v. 5. pine TZN וקד‎ 


Lord(s)my now ₪0 Lord(s) my ,eyes thinein grace find would 1 - if[oh] 
אנ‎ ND לד‎ TFN אד נָא כְצָאמי חן בְניף‎ 


forgive shalt diet and f[is]it neck of hard people a for ¢midst our in 


B20) Se 2 
<Behold said he And .us inherit shalt and sin our to and iniquity our to 
הַפָה‎ WANA v. 10. pmb INNA לכרננל‎ 
do shallI people thy all _ of front [in] covenant a cutting - I 
אל פף בת ד כָ | שף | אִשה‎ 
allinand ,earththe allin | 68600ע6776‎ were not which _ ,{things] wonderful 
בכ חאץ בבל‎ NAD ND את שר‎ 
675111056 108 תג‎ [art]thou 678which 60716 616 all seeshalland nations the 
בְקרְבו‎ RN ND הפום | הְאָה‎ 
doing [am]I which | ]18[16 [thing]fearfula for ;Jehovah of work[the] 
עשה‎ 8 oN Ns ie  הָוהְי‎ Dh 
thee [to] commanding [am] 1 what 679thee for Watch .thee with 
מצוף‎ CDN לף את אר‎ Tan עשי‎ 


Canaanite theand ,Amoritethe facesthyfrom 05 driving 6גם,‎ 06016 ;day this 
eT MASTS P20 CU 
680thyself Watch .Jebusite the and ,Hivite the and .Perizzite the and Hittite the and 


nat . 19. | וְהיְבוּסְ"!‎ ata i ‘am 
which land the of dweller [the] to 68!covenant a 68icutshaltthou lest 5500106 to 

RRB‏ לִשָב | YS‏ אטר 
That midstthyin snareato beshallit lest jherupon income [art] thou‏ 
ES‏ 2 ליה | ““Dvis. {7a pa wpa mp wp‏ 


and ,break shall ye statues their and ,down tear - ye altars their 
וְאֶת-‎ PR ona ry) PEAR | אֶמִזְבמֶם‎ 


thyself down bow shalt thou not For -down cut shall ye 682groves their 
mney ND בל‎ v. 14. מּכֶרתְּן;‎ | TON 


jealous goda mamehis_ [is] jealous Jehovah for :other Goda to 


ְאָל | אה כִּי יאה - קא טמ | אל | א 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXIV. 349 


and the of dweller[the]to 8icovenanta 5510025 52815 thou Lest -[is] he 
הארץ‎ air} ma Msn B15. הְא!‎ 

gods theirto sacrificeshalland gods their after whoring a go shall they and 
BPE. TS} TR זנ אי‎ 

take wiltthouAnd sacrifice בנסע) פנב‎ eatshaltthouand ,theeto callshall[oneJand 

Mp} =36 nT Res 2 NR] 

after daughters his whoring agoshalland ,sons thy to daughters his from 

‘THiS לבנ זי‎ THEY 

gods their after sons thy whoring a go to make shall and | ,8005 their 
TES Pa והזו ד‎ PIN 


of feast [The] thee to make shalt thou not 632pouring of Gods 
SIM +. 18. 39> “Ten ND Nw 17. 
cakes unleavened eatshaltthou days seven ;keep shalt thou cakes unleavened 
תאכל מצות‎ = ove nga המצות פִּטמר‎ 
:Abib the ofmonth[the] of ו‎ [the]to thee commanded I 683which 
230 “pict ya 
257 All Egypt from out wentest thou Abib the of month [the]in for 
יצָאף | ממצרים: .ג = בָכד‎ NT ERD, 
of cattle of possession thy all And -me [for](to) fis] womb 257of fissure 
כל מק‎ 3 on “OB 
offissure257[the]And .lambofand ox of 257fissure 685male born be shall [which] 
“OE v.20. ym פֶּסַר סור‎ Sin 
redeem shalt thou not ifand amb aby redeem shalt thou ass an 
mye ND TENT TER men an 
redeem shalt thou sonsthy of firstling all jneck his break shalt thou (and) 
AEN yi | ל בְבָר‎ FED 
68630776 shaltthou days Six 4lempty facesmy seenbeshall notand 
Ta > = מַשָת יָמִים‎ een לאד | קש | פֶלּ | רִקם:‎ 
haryest theinand ploughing-time 5110 בג‎ :restshaltthou seventh the day 0 מז‎ and 


וביּום | הַטַבְעִי | משבת .|= בחרש ובפציר 

< rrr Arey c * > , 

ethee to make shalt thou weeks of feast [the] And rest shalt thou 
תְעַשֶה לח‎ | nsaw 3M v. 22. inaun 

gathering the offeast[the]and ,wheat(s) ofharvest[the] of firstlings [the of] 
צר <- שש | )2 האס‎ 73 

seenbeshall yearthein times Three -yearthe of 687reyolution the [at] 


I | MER‏ .55 > פֶּלָט FWA Dee‏ ְאֶה 


350 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXIV. . 


Asrael of God(s) [the] Jehovah Lord the offaces[the] 688016 malethy all 
peti, PST BTR 
enlarge shallland ,facesthy from nations[the] outdriveshallIl For 
‘nan 722 bya אוריש‎ Dy. 24. 
up going thy in dand thy 8 8 0 shall - and border thy 
בלסך‎ FSTS אש‎ TT Ne RTS 
times three God(s) thy Jehovah of faces [the] ‘68Swith  689seen be to 
הנח | אֶלחִיף | פָּלָט פְעָמִים‎ ‘> mE Aix 
of blood [the] leavened [any] upon slay shalt thou Not -year the in 
“O53 yan | על‎ oti) ND we 25. wa 
of sacrifice [the] morning the to night the pass shall not and sacrifice my 
na "ps2 Te Oy TBD 
ground thy of firstlings[the] of 69°beginning [The] -passover the of feast [the] 
בכורל אדמסף‎ MUN] +.26. | הַפֶסַח:‎ an 
seethe shalt thou: Not .God(s)thy Jehovah of house 9°[the to] im bring shalt thou 
 לָשבמ לאד‎ aE na wah 
«Moses to Jehovah said 8 ע691.110%[6‎ his of milk [the] תג‎ kida 
ga “by יְהנָה‎ aN vez, אמון‎ Stas: MB 
of mouth 692[ the] upon for  :these [the] words the thee for Write 
mm PB] Img PSP 
Asrael with and ,covenanta thee with cut haveI these (the) words the 
Den, וְאֶתד‎ MANN TT 
enight[s] forty and day[s] forty Jehovah with there was he And 
no) aN) bP yas nj oy oo הח‎ > 
upon wrote he and ;drank he not  water(s) and atehe not bread 


2 SRM | לָא אָכַל | ּמָיִם | לָא‎ BN, 


was it And -words (the) ten[the] ,covenant the of words[the] tables the . 
הַדְברִים: .99. הר‎ mw man דּבָרִי‎ = My, NADI 

of tables twoand Sinai (of) mount[the]from Moses of down going [the]in 
rh ohh creo ht on 

‘mountthe from downgoinghisin Moses ofhand[the]in[were] testimony the 

37 מ‎ RTR משֶה|‎ “73 ne 
speaking his in faces his ofskin[the] shone that knew not Moses and 
tam TDR RO RD ee 
;beholdand ,Moses Israel ofsons alland Aaron saw And -him with 


אמ 96 נלָא MUST ONT, 2] AS‏ והגה 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXV. 851 


-him to near drawing from feared they and :faces his of skin [the] shone 
rey rita aha: a צר‎ 
alland Aaron himto returned (they) and ;Moses themto called And 
וְכָלד‎ FNS אְַהֶם משָה  שב אלו‎ NPM v. ot. 
after And .them to Moses spoke and : congregation the in [princes] (lifted) the 
AN) v.82. (OTS משָה‎ TaN 732 הִפַאִים‎ 
all them commandedheand ;Israel of sons all [themselves]neardrew so 
כן פע כ בֶּךָ ואל - ו | אִתַכָּל‎ 
6998[[ made And Sinai ofmount[the]in him with Jehovah spoke which 
DBM vas. 3 730 RSs 
veiling a faceshis upon 65942876 and ,them with speaking ®3from Moses 
מִסְוֶה:‎ BP MONT 
speak to Jehovah of faces [the] to Moses of in cqming [the] in And 
sath im "> 8 הבבא משה‎ v. 34.. 
outwentheand ,outgoinghis till veiling the away turn would he .him with 
aur) es | המִסְוָה עד"‎ SOs אד‎ 
saw And commanded was what Israel of sons[the] to spoke and 
WT vos. TTR MN PORTER FT 
of skin [the] shone that Moses _ of faces [the] Israel of sons [the] 
Hy R72 a BN ON) 
efaceshis upon veiling the 110868 returnmadeand :Moses_ of faces [the] 
mp | עלד‎ Host אֶתד‎ nwa וְהְשִיב‎ ma “25 
-him with speak to in going his till 


EN “Saye Rae as 


CHAPTER טאאא‎ 


“israel ofsons[the] of congregation [the] all Moses assembled And 
Sein 3 עדת‎ Sarena Sop > 


Jehovah commanded which words the (are) These .themto spoke and 
ST TAT 
day the in and work done beshall days Six them do to 

pit = מְלָאכָה‎ ee emit 9. לעשת אתֶם:‎ 
§%sabbath of 6%sabbath[the] of holiness[the] you to beshall seventh the 
‘Thaw naw wp a הטְביני‎ 


ה 25 


352 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXV. + 


.816 to made be shall work ב‎ it im doing (the) [one] every :Jehovah to 
י‎ > . 32 Pe 
mat mr? 2 ta 

of day[{the]in sittings your allin firea burntomakeshallye 6 


pis > תבל א בְּכֶל | כְשְבְתִיכֶם‎ es. 7 
of sons[the] of congregation[the] all to Moses said And sabbath the 
“33 nis S2-y nin ay. | הַשַבֶּת:‎ 


:say to Jehovah commanded which wordthe [is] This say to Israel 
so) oN Tr לאמר‎ Sa 


* גיצי 


[oneJevery :Jehovahio 6%6offering heave a you (with) from ye "Take 
> TD wan מאתכֶם‎ | pv. s. 


<Jehovah of ®%6offering heave a in her bring shall heart his of willing 


2 לבו ביא | אֶת | תומת ְהנָה 
of 498wormand purplereddishand purplebluishAnd  ,brassand ;silverand ,8‏ 
הב i == ine‏ תלת 
rams of skins And She-goats [of hair] and byssus 49%and 498,crimson‏ 
₪ וט pod) = 7. so‏ 
oil And 50ishittim of woods and 5tachashes | 01 skims and red dyed‏ 
mos] Dawa‏ מִּחְטים ועצי VOU) +. 5. Dey‏ 
of incense [the] to and canointing of oil[the]to spices and candlestick the to‏ 

we ee eT‏ וְְסְסְרֶת 

fephodthefor fillings ofstonesand *4%onyx of stones And 502 spices the 

TEND | שהם | ואבני מְלָאים‎ TEEN we. הפמִים?‎ 
6מס6 מז‎ 52811 themin heart ofwise [one]everyAnd _ -breast-plate the for and 


2" moa. כב‎ “oon “Doh v. 10. > pon) 
chabitation The Jehovah commanded which all make shall they and 
Wea Tv. יְהבָה:‎ ee TER ST 
bars its ;planks its and _  ~,hooks its covering its and  ,tent his 
Tate TEP mY hop ד‎ Te Ty BEET 
508.covermgthe ,stavesits and ,ark The -basesits and pillars its 

ESTE TTR TR PSTN. TET Tere 
all and ,stavesits and ,table The -covering the of veil[the] and 
“52 AS] TYR TN) המֶסֶּ: -%ג> אֶתההשָלְן‎ NB ְאֶת‎ 
of candlestick [the] And 516.faces the of bread [the] and _ vessels its 

nao וְאֶת-‎ 1%. IDET pm | וְאֶת‎ | TD 


lighting the of oil[the] and lampsits and ,vessels its and lighting the 
aes PER oy TTR Ti 


של 
EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXV. 353‏ 


of oil [the] and staves its and incense of altar [the] And 
yo hy oa ry בְִבַּח = הקטרת‎ tay was. 


697covering [the] and 502.spices the of incense [the] and anointing the 
₪ ¢ ¢ 2 


TS Tm‏ בס 
offerine-burnt the of altar [The] -habitation the of opening[the]to opening the‏ 
ros] MATQIMN v.16. 7D ming nner‏ 


all and staves its ₪6 to fare] which brass the of grate[the] and 

omy] אֶת בְּפָיו:‎ DENBY 

court the of curtains [The] -base its and  laver the vessels its 
החצר‎ - “Sop MN vay SD om) אֶת הכר‎ tbe 


court the of gate[the] of ®9’covering and bases her and _ pillars its 


ET טר‎ 2 PN OPEN דיו | וְצֶתה‎ ny 
and court the of pegs[the] and habitation the of pegs [The] 
Ty) החצר‎ am. MS pea nan את‎ 
choliness the ת1‎ minister to ministry the of garments [The] .cords their 
tps TTR Nv. 20. OI 
ofgarments[the] and ,priestthe Aaronto [place] holy the of garments [the] 
‘m2 7S) FET FN pn pun 
of congregation [the] all out went (they) And (priests as) minister to sons his 
my 2B וצ‎ > we TA 
every in went they And -Moses_ of faces[the]to from Israel of sons[the] 
-- MMO 1. משה!‎ Usb beri? = בניד‎ 
breath his willing made which all and hearthis him 69811660 which man 
חחו‎ Ry 8p ד‎ thy 
of work for Jehovah of 696offering heave [the] in brought they -him 
לְמְלְאכֶת‎ tine mann Tea | אתו‎ 
of garments [the] for and serviceits all for and congregation of tent [the] 
“aaa ine eT ORS 
of willing made [one] every women the 699upon menthe incameAnd holiness 
הפָשים | פלו ָדִיב ו‎ by NNT ויבאו‎ v. 22. Ip 
all girdle and ring and ear-ring and clasp in brought they heart 
$3 pay = בת‎ prs) לב הביא הַח‎ 
gold of wave-offering a waved witb man everyand gold _ of vessel 
פפת הב‎ TN RTT 
¢purple bluish 7°°%him with found was 70which man every And .Jehovah to 
men נִמְצָא' | אפר"‎ TUN איש‎ ely es. sting 


23 


2 
354 EXODUS—CHAPTER טאאא‎ . 


[hair] goat’s and 499,byssus and 498.crimson of 498worm and ,purple reddish and 


aoe התש‎ i  ןמאַא‎ 
-in bring did they 5tachashes of skins and 60ץ,‎ dyed rams _ of skins and 
BRIT ON | בְּאְדָמִים | מְלֶת‎ OPS | וערפ‎ 
in brought they פפהעס,‎ ofand silver of 696offering 16876 ג‎ heaving [one] Every 
וְנְחטת | הביאל‎ Fo} כָּלד. מָּרִים | תרומת‎ 24. 
found was 70 which [one] every and :Jehovah of 66offering heave a [as] 
nia) “uN $5) it אֶת | תומת‎ 


in brought they servicethe of work נ66נג[59!8 ש0) קמה‎ of woods 700him with 
AIT «Ta manga. 52>. ew ששל‎ 8 


spin did hands her with 7%heart of ‘9!wise woman every And 


ye TR לב‎ | amg Bey wa 
;purple reddish the and | .purple bluish the spinning in brought they and 
TEN oy) | אֶת המְבִסֶת‎ ee wz 
women the all And 499 byssus the and 498.crimson (the) of worm [the] 
pws | וְכָלד‎ "56.  !ששה‎ ony תולת הפַני‎ “ms 


sShe-goats the [of hair the] spun wisdomin them heart their lifted which 
. . .בר‎ 
SOT “MY NO TBR TNR ge ND TUN 
and 549 onyx (the) of stones [the] in brought  792[ones] lifted the And 


BNWT) wv. 27.‏ | הַבְיאל “ON MX,‏ השהם וְאֶת 
spice the And -breast-plate the and ,ephodthefor fillings of stones [the]‏ 
MN) v.28. | 70D) SIEND ONDA = WAN‏ הבשם 
of incense [the] to and (anointing the of oil [the] for and lighting for oilthe and‏ 
ְאֶתד yas sia? Pou‏ הַמִפְחָה nop?‏ 
heart their willing made which womanand man Every spices the‏ 
הַפַמִים! 59 pa> 32ND‏ 


60 %0 Jehovah 60 which «work the (of) all for in bring to them 
ככעות‎ ty | אמם לְהְביא | לָכָלד = הִמְלָאבָה אַפֶר | צגָּה‎ 
offering willing a Israel of sons [the] in brought Moses of hand [the] by 


Mane > Oe NE ans 
called ye See - of sons [the] to Moses said And ' Jehovah to 


Np WD ORT wa aN .80. TTD 
of tribe[the]?2!4to Hur ofson Uri ofson[the] Bezaleel nameby Jehovah 

Be הוה בְּעָם‎ 
‘wisdom in ,.God of 7%3breath [the with] him filled he And :Judah 
ena אלהים‎ mp אתו‎ NP 81. TTT 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVL 355 


625thoughts [of]624thinktoAnd  .work allinand knowledge inand intelligencein 
מחשבת‎ | _ wv. 85. SIND DIT nah בְּתְבוּנָה‎ 


of staan in And -brass the in and silverthe inand gold thein do to 

aya ney‏ בבס NTA‏ | .98 .> ובחרשת 
allin make 525800 70006 of cutting inand = ©27,in fill to ae‏ י, 6 of‏ 
mea ee YP END BN‏ 


ofson Aholiab and he hearthisinto gavehe teachtoAnd 704 (out) thinking 
72 STN A A > > מְהְסְבֶת:‎ 


of wisdom ‘[with] them filled He -Dan of tribe[the]?!4to Ahisamach 
mas | OAR מְלָא‎ 55 IT 00) FOOTN 
embroiderer of and 51%thinker and cutter of work all do to heart 
ורקם‎ sem) OT np Op כב לטות‎ 
498crimson the of worm[the] in purple reddish the in and ,purple bluish the in 
הפק‎ | nezira TEST noon 

work all of doing [those] of ,weaver of and ;byssus the in and 

IR Papo)‏ עמור 3D‏ | מְלָאכָה 
625,thoughts of 624¢hinking [those] and‏ 

rota a 


CHAPTER XXXVI 


70116876 0170101856 man everyand ,Aholiaband 1628100 made And 
פב‎ = UST ND] AN  לַאְלצְב‎ ew + 


know to ‘%them into intelligence and wisdom Jehovah gave 75which 


ny? eae ein: אל נְן‎ 
which all 70660 holiness of service [the] of work [the] all 62660 to 
“eS | לָכָל‎ PTE NE TN Ney 
reAholiab to and Bezaleel to Moses ‘called And “J ehovah commanded 


SPN ON] בְצַלְאֶל‎ OR משָה‎ Nps in ES 

wisdom Jehovah gaye which 7010895 of wise man every to and 
ee א כָּר צֶט ₪8 3ב צר ככ‎ 
709687 draw to heart his 7Shim lifted which f[one]every 6981%ם,707‎ hisinto 


פּטה כ 5 כ אר ₪ לה לה 
Moses of faces[the]to from took they And it 626do to work the to‏ 


niga לכי‎ AMPA = 8. TANS NEP? NYRI אלד‎ 


356 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 


Israel of sons [the] brought which 4%offering heave the 1 


Nye) RAST EN הִתַהּמָה‎ "8D MS 
they And her 626maketo 6t3holinessthe of service[the] of work[the] for 
Bay ApS nye TRA nay NBN 
morning the 719m offering will free a continuance [in] himto in brought 

== na yo 
all doing (the) [ones] wise the all in came And 710, morning the in 


5 my ou past op | הבא‎ ₪ Gap 
which work hisfrom 7!!mana 741mana_ 613-holiness the of work [the] 
“tay NTN ההש‎ END 
much 7!2making [are] ,sayto Moses to said they And 630.doing [were] they 
maya “and אֶלד משה‎ Nv. ₪ עשים!‎ an 
713work the for servicethe ofsufficiency[the]712from in7!2bringto people the 
לִמָּלָאבָה‎ aS בי‎ wo ה‎ 
Moses commanded And 714her make to Jehovah commanded 7!4which 


אש עה Ait‏ לכסת RMR‏ .6 רעד משה 


wn 


womanaand mana ,sayto encampment thein voicea pass to made they and 
מבי | קל | בִמְחְמָה | לאמר איש = ְאִטָה‎ 
of 6%6offering heave [the] for work any continuance [in] make shall not 
רונת‎ mesa Tg תשרה‎ “by 
work the And in bringing from people the restrained was and 613;holiness the 
וְהַמְלְאלֶה‎ .?. | NTA Dy NDD" הקדט‎ 
716 left was and her do to work the all 60 715sufficiency their was 
ry) RHR nib א לְכָל המְלָאבָה‎ A 
work the 7!7of[ones] making thein 7%theart of wise every made they And 
Menon כָב בשי‎ | ODT כָלִד ה‎  ףשעו‎ 6 
purple bluish and ,twined byssus [of] curtains ten [of] habitation the 
nm ida ee ee tia og 


of work [the] Cherubs 498,crimson of 498worm and purple reddish and 


mea oY mim | ואמ‎ 
eight [was] one 616 curtainthe [9%מ0116‎ [The] them madehe 19thinker a 

שב eT tone ign‏ הָאחת טמנה 
curtain the :cubit(them) four breadththeand ,ecubit(thein) twenty and‏ 
ne NR OPN aT rasa DBE‏ 
five [the] joined he And -curtainsthe alltofwas] one measure one the‏ 


האחת בִקָה A‏ לְכֶלד | הִרִיעַת: “My Hav. ro.‏ חמש 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 357 


sone to one joined he curtains fiveand jone to one | curtains 
MYON ME a AS  שָמְחְו‎ MIS ON NIN ns 
curtainthe of 7!8lip[the] upon purple bluish ofloops made he And 


mei. by mbm te va.‏ .. ה"עה 
curtain the of lip [the]in made he so :juncturethein endfrom ,one the‏ 
my PEER ET DRIER SEPT‏ 
made he loops | Fifty second the of juncture the in uttermost the‏ 
הקיצונָה ios MND wav. 9. ee manga‏ 
he loops 88 and ,onethe curtain the in‏ ו curtainthe of ae [the] in‏ 
tem «Pm nena -‏ כְלָאם Spa. Fee‏ - הסיעה 
loopsthe against over standing [were] 8 the juncture thein rivas] which‏ 
mon moanaa TaN‏ מקבילת. הלְלָאת 
joined, he and gold of hooks fifty made he And -one to 2‏ 
Op owen wh + 1s. {MS Rn‏ זב = fam‏ 
habitationthe wasand :hooksthein one _ to one curtains the‏ 6תס. 


SN OST =| אֶלד אחת בַּקְרְסִים‎ Moy no אֶד‎ 
zhabitationthe upon tent[the]to she-goats[ofhairof] curtains made he And 


Bee 2 aN oy no? = נש‎ = 4. 
curtain the of length The them made he curtains ten 5220ne 
אתם! .15 ארף היריעה‎ - wey. me nes “hws 
א‎ Se = ד דו‎ Cc eee 
curtain the of breadth cubits four and cubit (the in) thirty one the 
אמות 2 היריעה‎ SSN) asa by nas 
joined he And curtains ten | 522026 to[was] one measure :one the 
“an + 16.  !תעירי‎ wy כְעָפותי‎ nis. 79 aN 
a 1 = weit 29% 5 ד ל זה הש‎ 
237 separation to curtains six[the] and 237,separationto curtains "6 [the] 
2 Stn. oom 729 הַיְרִיְכָת‎ ‘O20 “ms 
uttermost the curtain the of7!5lp[the] upon fifty loops made he And 
הקיצנה‎ tn nem... עָל‎ wan כלאת‎ wT v. 17. 
curtain the of 7!Slip the upon madehe loops’ fifty and juncture the in 
הַיְרִיעה‎ MED Ey PND ET  תֶרָבְרְמִּב‎ 
join to fifty brass ofhooks made he And second the joining (the) 
"ana חמשים‎ nen) "Op | החברת | הטנית!  .18. וַיעש‎ 
בק :תע :₪ ₪7 בל א‎ Sa, 2 
of skins 594]01[ tentthe 60 coveringa made he And one 71906 60 tent the 
my) ויעש מְכְסֶה | כָאהָל‎ + 19. STON TT ONT 
-above to from tahashes of skins of covering a and 1 rams 


yaa «=n «my moma... wa DN 


358 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 


501ishittim of woods 504]01[ habitationtheto planks the made he And 


a את הַקְרטִים = = לשב שי‎ aM > 
ofhalfaand cubitaand אתג1ש,‎ the length cubits Ten standing 
צי‎ as) IBS ey ey. a1. TEP 
plank 616 60 hands Two .one the plankthe of breadth[the] cubit the 
לקש‎ | a 5 הָאפֶה 8 רמב | הקלש הַאֶחִדן‎ 


of planks [the] all for made 16 so ,one to one connected | one the 


“yp peep mg oe rime ד בת‎ 


twenty j;habitation the for planks the made he And -habitation the 
oye poe. DPI ועש | אֶת‎ ves. | המשפן:‎ 
silver of bases forty And ightward south of quarter[the]to planks 


RO] “PN DVS v.24 IPR 22 NER BNP 
plank the under bases two =:planks twenty [the] andér made he 
הפש‎ NA oS he op | עְטְרִים‎ nny 
one the plank the under. bases twoand  ~,handsits twoto one the 


73 Up TMA op Rho rh mn 


second the habitation the of (rib)-side [the] to And -hands its two to 
m3 הלצלע הממ‎ v.25. fT ENS 

forty And -planks twenty made he | north of quarter [the] to 

DYN) >. 96. קְקָשִים:‎ oes ney TENE 


twoand ,onethe plank the under bases two | ע6ט[81:‎ 504]01[ bases their 
TANT Wp מחת‎ ON OR | אקֶם‎ 
habitation the of 523bshanks [the] to And 6מס.‎ the plankthe under bases 


Pos "DITA v.27 SIN Wp אְַנִים מָחת‎ 
made he planks two And -planks six made he 720seaward 


meg bp pth ves, Dp Tee ey ימה‎ 
72\twinned weretheyAnd  523b,shankstwothein habitation the of corners[the]to 
Bain = .ןסל‎ 20 | TEIN pw ipa 
ring the to headits to whole be would together and below (to) from 


nae אֶלד ראשו אֶל"‎ ban owe IM מִלְמשָה‎ 

were And .corners two[the]to them of both 60 didhe thus :one the 
Sv. 30.  :תלצקמה‎ yeh Dia ie OMI 
722two ;bases ten six silver 504]01[ bases their and planks eight 
ey ey ee OTN) Ip Taw 
made he And .one the _— plank the under "8% 722two bases 


, 
דו 


ITN wp mp OS Ww DE‏ .91 העש 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 359 


of (rib)-side(s) of planks [the] for five :shittim of woods 504]04[ bars 
לְקרְשי צלעד‎ Aan ey יחל | לצ‎ 
of (rib)-side(s) [the] of 6 bars five And .one the habitation the 
₪ לְקרְטי‎ DAMA Ts se. INNS BEET 
habitation the of planks(the]for bars five and second the habitation the 
puan “p> | בְרִיחם‎ ee הממ‎ 
middle the | עס‎ the made he And 720.seaward 523bshanks two the to 
PAI MI wm vss | לירכתים יָמָה:‎ 
end the to end the from planks the of midst [the] into bar to 
הקְרְטִים | מן | הִקְצַה אֶלה הקְצה:‎ Ha | לבוח‎ 
rings their and | ₪018 54[with] overlaid he planks the And 
cpap MN) TT PES | הקטים‎ NN) v. se. 
bars the overlaid and ,barsthefor 723housesf{beto] gold 504]01[ made he 
Bats pe | לבּרִיחם‎ ona aa; שה‎ 
<purple reddish[of]and .purple bluish [of] veil the madeheAnd  .gold504[with] 
תכלת ְאַרְפָּמָן‎ MSA my העש‎ 85 SAAT 
519hinkera ofworka ,twined byssus[of]Jand 498,crimson of worm [the ofJand 
משה התב‎ esti 
of pillars four her to made he And .cherubs [with] her made he 
“tay אַרְבְּפָה‎ OAD ולעש‎ v. 36. אתה | כִּרְבִים;‎ 2d 
:gold [of were] hooks their and gold [with] them overlaid he and  shittim 
a orn = DES" pay 
covering a made he And silver ofbases four them for 56bpoured he and 
JOd | כַסת: .97 העש‎ “ON Aya הצק לָהֶם‎ 
ofwormand purplereddishand purple bluish 59+]01[ tent the of opening [the] to 
וְתולְפַת‎ yar noon Sas mnz> 
pillarsits And .embroidereran of worka ,twined byssusand 498,crimson 
עמודיו‎ “MN >. 88. | רקֶם!‎ mova | ושש | בִסְזֶר‎ "30 
zgold [with] filletstheirand headstheir overlaid and chooks their and 86 
וְצפָּה | רְאשִיהֶם נחְשַקְקֶם | זה‎ Da ony Awan 
-brass 59+]01 were] five bases their and 


mean BTN)‏ נָחְשַת; 


360 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVI, 


CHAPTER XXXVIL. 


cubits two :shittim of woods 501]01[ ark the Bezaleel made And 


cvs oe ey Say בְּצְאָל‎ ee. 
00016 8 and ,breadthits halfaand cubitaand length its[was] half a and 
Tas) TS a Dy OST 
505within (from) 0% gold[with] it overlaid he And eheightits halfa and 
מבית‎ me oan WEN >. Snap AM 
about round gold of bordera it to made and  506.without (from) and 
ago, קב‎ - 7 5 eae ומחיץ‎ 
four upon gold | of rings four it to poured 506bhe And 
say על‎ ahr סבלת‎ Saye 5 ויצק‎ + 3. 
rings twoand ,onethe (rib)-side its upon rings twoand feet its 
nyay muh ANT oe oy nya “Mh פפמתיו‎ 
of woods of staves made he And second the (rib)-side its upon 
השָנית! | .4. ותש בּדִּי עצי‎ ‘sox = 
staves the in brought he And .gold [with] them ovyerlaidand 51.shittim 
הבּדים‎ “ns Ro v.5. (20T נְצק | אסֶם‎  םשֶט‎ 
א‎ the 7231ift to ;ark the of (rib)-sides [the] upon rings the into 
PST אֶת‎ PSD NT res Rw 
half ג‎ and cubits two pure gold of 5S8covering [the] made he And 
si) nas זהָב טקור‎ nibs לעפו‎ 6. 
two made he And -breadth her halfaand cubitaand length her 
ye IRR SN FS 
/ ants two the from them iadite he 508bhardened ₪010 504fof] cherubs 
nisp | ביס | קב | מִמשה | עָטֶה | אמָם מִסֶל‎ 
one cheruband ,fhere](this)from 724endfrom one Cherub 508 covering the 
amy “anh mya spa omg הפּפְרֶת: | .₪ .יכרב‎ 
cherubs the made he 58covering the from j;[here](this)from 724end from 
can ָשֶה אֶתד‎ ema 
wings twothe (of)outstretching cherubsthe were And .endsits (of) two from 
כְנִפַיִם‎ Pe DT ws מו‎ Rea 


725faces their and 58.covering the (upon) wingstheir with covering above (to) 


mre 0 msi | סְכָכִים | בְכנְפִיחֶם‎  הִָָמֶל‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVII. 361 


.cherubs the of faces[the] were 58covering the to cf.520brotherhis to mana 


j= 9)” > a = אל‎ TH “OR איש‎ 

cubits 1 501:shittim of woods 504fof] table the made he And 
nes טטִים‎ "sy DET ניצש אד‎ > 

height its halfaand cubitaand. ,breadthits cubita and | length its 
finep a ma ma 


01 bordera itto madeand ,pure’ gold[with] it overlaid he And 
See OSE Se | יצם‎ ad. 


™6handbreadth a of closurea itto made he And sabout round = gold 
ns monoa i> | ואש‎ v. 12. PADS >< זהם.:-‎ 
-about round 0 gold ofbordera madeand | ,about round 
ְִיב | ₪ זר ה הב 7 | סְבִיב:‎ 
upon ringsthe gaveand gold ofrings four 1660 506bpoured he And 
,על‎ MYAWI“MY HA ant טבפת‎ vay לו‎ PEM v. 13. 
of >!1¢onjunction [the] (To) feetits fourto [were] which quarters the four 
Way = 14. pn paw oy | דַפָאת‎ ODDS 
table the 6 to stavestheto 51!2houses rings the were closure the 
הַמְלְחֶן:‎ ry פבלים | לת‎ ma nye bow 
them overlaid and ,shittim of woods 504]01[ staves the made he And 
עצי ששים | ניצם | אתַם‎ DDI אֶתד‎ WD + 15. 


[were] which vessels the made he Aud table the 513]ift to gold [with] 
“OS DET העש‎ 6. fui כִשָאת‎ ar 
bowls ite and pans its and dishes (an) its table the upon 
מְנִקתיר‎ hy) PED oN. TP TS Ee 
pure | ₪018 [+ס]‎  5!5them in 727covered be 60 ]1816[ 5!5which cups the and 
ine יס בְּח | זָהָב‎ "wy הקשות‎ “Nyy 
made he 508bhardened ,pure gold[of] candlestick the made he And 
res wpa ine זָהָב‎ be om wy. a 


pomegranates her cups her pipe her and ,shank her candlestick the 


Ty‏ יכה תה at‏ פפתיה 

out going [are] pipes six And -were %!7her from flowers her and 
oe yp ae TA 

cone the side her from candlestick [the] of pipes three sides her from 
צר ש‎ m3 קנ‎ Tee pe 

Three second the side her from candlestick [the] of pipes three and 


Mw v.19. ST | a השְלשֶח- | קניד מִנְרָה‎ 


362 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 


iflower a and pomegranate one the pipe thein almondslike shaped cups 


me) NPR צפִים| בְשְקָדִים‎ 
ifloweraand pomegranatea ,one pipein almondslikeshaped cups three and 
moe) TED TN TPR Opa] שה‎ 


candlestick the from out going (the) pipes six [the] for thus 
eT | 2 OTD 
pomegranates her ,almondslikeshaped cups four candlesticktheinAnd 


OPED Op] PI TIN TIA > 
517 her from pipes two[the] under pomegranate a And -flowers her and 
maa הקנים‎ oe Ann “FED v.21. 9 SSIES 
pomegranateaand 517-her from pipes (the) (of)two[the] under pomegranate a and 

Fe) eg eit) 
out going (the) pipes the six to 51!7,her from pipes(the) (of) two [the] under 
De op לְטַשֶת‎ nga pn 
whole her :were 5!7herfrom pipestheirand pomegranates Their -her from 
a Ma ho =) ap) DIMMED v. 22. $7729 
“seven lamps her made he And -pure | ₪010 ]01[ one [work] hardened 
MI TO MS זהב סָהור! .98 > וילעש‎ MAN | בִּקְשֶה‎ 
talent a ₪1 6עטק.‎ gold 504]01[ snuff-dishes her and tongs her and 
"pave TO | מחְתתִיה זָהָב‎ mapa 
made he And -vessels her all and =,her madehe _ pure _ gold [of] 


wy v.25. oD “SD אתה וְאֶת‎ oy Tite | זָהב‎ 


dength its cubit a ,shittim of woods 594[of] incense | 04 altar [the] 


DS Te Ded "sy mgep am hy 
51716 from ,heightits cubits twoand square jbreadthits cubit a and 
ממ‎ imp aT) 
roof its ‘pure gold[with] it overlaid he And -horns its were 
או זֶהָב | טהור אֶת בַּג‎ ph 96 SMP | הי‎ 


of bordera itto madeheand :hornsits and about round wallsits and 

MTP TN‏ סְבִיב | Tm‏ קרנתיו | Mm‏ כ זר 

7 7 = fa aro: ws CT ו דל‎ 26 

below from 16 60 madehe gold ofrings two And _ .aboutround gold 
. . 2 = q 5 

noma o> ws att סבְעת‎ River, $30 | זָהָב‎ 

sides its (of)two upon  ,(rib)-sidesits (of) two upon  ,border its (to) 


De | שת > צלר  "תל הפי‎ 00 
made he And them in it lift to staves [the] for 512houses to 


wom v.28. 00a ‘ink maw לבָפִּים | לְבדִּים‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVII. 363 


gold [with] them overlaid and shittim of woods 5%4[of] stavesthe 
תצי פסים | מצם את | חב‎ | DIRTY 
011806256 [the] and ©13,holinessa anointingthe ofoil[the] made he And 
קְסְרָת‎ TS] לקש‎ oe es TN ףש‎ 
-perfumer [the] of Gace @  ,pure __ spices 
imp ney. oe הסמִים‎ 


CHAPTER XXXVIIL 


501:shittim of woods [of] burnt-offering of altar [the] made he And 
מטים‎ "x2 , העלה‎ I nar “TN ריפש‎ v. 1. 

three and square ;breadthits cubits five - dength its cubits five 
wo וְחְמטד אמות רִחְבּל | רב‎ oni an 


0 its (of) four upon hornsits made he And -height its cubits 
"he Sas על‎ THN ‘wo v.2. sinap אמות‎ 
made he And ai here 504[with] it overlaidheand -:hornsits were 5!7it from 


Tvs. ymin ins yn קרנתיו‎ TI AA 
-basins the and ,shovels the and _ ,pots the ;altar the of vessels all 
הִמִזֶרְקָת‎ My] PES] MN] NYSTMY Ta] ETN 
-brass 59+]01[ made he vessels its all :fire-pansthe and | ,fiesh-hooks the 

אֶת המִהָנת וְצֶתד המחמת | ככ a‏ | נְחְטשֶת: 
under brass ofnet of worka grate 8 altar the for made he And :‏ 
mon nee ney ners apg a> eM >+‏ 


rings four 5%6boutpouredheAnd .halfits till below(to)from compassits 


nya 328 הצק‎ > ₪ HOST 2 ewe | | ap 
stayes the for 512houses brass of grate the 2!4to ends the (of) four in 
coya> OR eT SP בְְּבִּ‎ 


them overlaid and ,shittim of woods [of] staves the made he And 
סָשִים | רצ | אתם‎ "3D ויעש | אֶתד הַבַּדִּים‎ >. 6. 
ofsidesthe upon ringstheinto stavesthe in brought he And -brass [with] - 


mos על‎ saya OTS לבא‎ v7 SoM 
46 madehe boards ofhollowed :themin it 3liftto altar the 
pms פה‎ ny בב‎ ma כְטָאת או‎ Taian 


ebrass 504fof] base its and _ 8 5°s[of] laver the made he And 
non om one TM | ויעש‎ >. 


364 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVIII. 


of opening [the at] up drew who up drawing [women] 4 728sights in 


nine NIE WN nea ּמַרְאת‎ 
of quarter the to :court the’ made he And טס‎ of tent [the] 
IMS OST Re 9 מועד:‎ ors 
¢twined byssus 594]01[ court the of curtains [the] rightward south the 
“yg ww OS "22P man | גב‎ 
:twenty bases their and fees pillaxs heir .cubit the by hundred 
oes OTN] | OUP Oe v.10, | מאֶה | בְּאַמָה!‎ 


of quarter[the]to And  .silver [of] filletstheir and pillarsthe of hooks[the] 504brass 
MRED) . .גג‎ FOR ORE OA] NMED 
bases their and twenty pillars their ו‎ (the in) hundred _ north 


ope) ee oops ea ais 
silver [of] fillets their and pillars the of hooks [the] j;brass [of] twenty 
mo. OPE OER] eB 
pillarstheir ,cubit(thein) fifty curtains sea[the] of quarter [the] to And 
maz niga owe קְִָים‎ “PNED| v.12. 
fillets their and pillars the of hooks [the] ¢ten bases their and ten 
orp | ayaa] pS > SY 2 
.cubit(s) fifty eastward front-side[the] of quarter [the] to And Silver [of] 
mee ONT TTP NED) v.19. TER 
pillars their 533bshoulder the -to cubit a ten five Curtains 
mye AST SN ey “hat Opp v ae 
second the  533bshoulder the to And three bases their and | ,86 
regu ANP) v.15. TS) TY 
five curtains ,courtthe ofgate[the]to [here](this)fromand [here] (this) from 
חמש‎ asp ETT ְשְטר‎ nya זה‎ 
All three bases their and ,three pillars their ;cubit[s] ten 
Savi6e. מְלשָה!‎ oft) ibd ood  המַא‎ pe 
bases the And : ₪ byssus [of] about round : court the of curtains 
CNT i we wh 
fillets their and pillars the of hooks [the] brass 504[of] pillars the 21!4to 
ree eas] Bun Evyayp 
filleted were theyand jsilver[with] headstheir overlaid they and ,silyer®4[of] 
opm ob Res ERD Tn בס‎ 
of gate [the] of covering the And .court the of pillars all silver [with] 


| פָל למ | ts. TTS]‏ = מס שר 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVIIL. 365 


purple reddish and purple bluish[{of] ,embroiderer an of work[the] court the 
eS nan a הצר בִשָה‎ 
cubit twenty and ;twined byssus of and crimson of 4%worm of and 
me ote IN 
of 72%conjunction the to cubits five breadth בג‎ height and length 
ג‎ nis אף וְקְבָה | בְרמַב | המש‎ 
four basestheirand four ו‎ their And .courtthe of hangings [the] 
Ta OTN) TaN OTe . 1. קל" ההצר:‎ 
fillets their and heads their ‘overlaid and | עשט511,‎ ]04[ hooks their j;brass [of] 
prpem oes] MES] FOR NEE 
court the for and habitation the for pegsthe all And silver [with] 
. החצר‎ wee. INT | סו .20 וְבָלד‎ 
1180168103 the of [things] mustered [the are] These -brass [of] about round 
pee “TPE אֶלָה‎ >9:. INEZ  ביִבְ‎ 
of730mouth [the] upon ,mustered was which ,testimonythe of habitation [the] 
פִּי‎ oo = הלת מ - - שפד‎ youd 
Aaron ofson[the] Ithamar of hand [the] by ,levitesthe of service the[for] .Moses 
PR ja הלוים בד טמ‎ may בישה‎ 
0+ ₪106 ]626[ 21450 Hur ofson | גע0,‎ ofson  Bezaleel And -priest the 
mea. RS BONED. 22, FET 
him with And .Moses Jehovah commanded which all madehe Judah 
PR) v.23. יהוָה אודמשה:‎ |e ba אֶת‎ ey tm 


519 thinker and 731.cutter Dan of tribe[the]?!4to .Ahisamach of son 9 


BSN‏ הסט | כשר | ךְֶ ‏ חש | ושב 
of worminand ,purple reddish theinand ,purplebluishthein embroiderer and‏ 
וְקֶם nsvina VPN nbona‏ 
workthefor made[one]the goldthe All -byssus theinand 498.crimson‏ 
הפנה ּבְמטו; .4 monday =H] aT “bv.‏ 
6!3,holiness the of work  allin‏ בה nine 732.waving the of gold wasit‏ 
55a‏ בִלָאכֶת הקד ויחיו | זֶהֶב | הִסְְפָה | תע 
en and Jalan twenty and‏ טספ ofshekelin ,shekel thirtyand hundred[s]‏ 
Pina same‏ בּשקל 
hundred congregation the ofmustered[the] of silver the And 733 holiness the‏ 
הקדש: | m2 TEA “APB Pee] as.‏ 


seventy and five and hundreds seven and thousand one and _.talent[s] 


say) omen mike anh ואלה‎ "22 


366 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVII. 


of halfa headtheto Half -holiness the of shekel [the] in  ,shekel 
mga 28282 SpA v.28. IPT טל בּסְקָל‎ 
«mustered the upon passing the all to hee the of shekel [the] in shekel the 
הַפְקְלִים‎ 2] OA eh | השקל‎ 
thousand hundreds | אופ‎ )60( ,above and year twenty of son [the] from 
RS igs ee) ee 


hundred was And fifty and hundreds (of) five and thousands (of) three and 
מאֶת‎ v.27. sou niga וחמש‎ Des | שלשת‎ 


and 6!3-holiness the of bases [the] 506bout pour 60 silver the _ of talent 
את‎ Uomo aT 
talent a talent the (of) hundred to bases hundred jveil the of bases the 
"D2 לבאת הפר‎ OS א" | השרכת מאת‎ 
זו * דע‎ * os) er to “AT ל‎ 
five and hundreds’ seven [the] and thousand the And -base the to 
mem ּטְבָ | הַמָאות‎ FONT ָאָדֶן? .5.98 וְצֶת‎ 
heads their overlaid פעה]!וק, | תה‎ the to hooks made he _ seventy and 
oyu] ES) ope oo ey | ְשבְפִים‎ 
talent seventy [was] offering wave the of brass [the] And them filleted and 
"22 שבעים‎ AEH ונחשת‎ v.20. אתם!‎ pen 
דה‎ * STs! 2 Stee דו בש‎ ree 
734her by made he And -sshekel hundreds four and thousands two and 


ma | te v.30. «pw | מבְאֶות‎ VAN DIED} 
of altar[the] and congregation of tent[the] of opening [the] of bane [the] 
nara) מתד‎ SRN HN 
all and 1% 50 [was] which brass the of grate [the] and brass the 
וְאֶת כָּלד‎ TTS 


round court the 0108808 [the] And altar the of vessels [the]‏ %מ0סג, 
nara‏ וצ אל | S02‏ 232 

of pegs [the] all and «court the of gate [the] of bases [the] and 
nm? 2 NET "3a אהד‎ Ty) 


-about round court the of pegs [the] all and - habitation the 
הֶמְצַר = סָבִיב:‎ nm OR TN) המשנ‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXIX, 367 


CHAPTER XXXIX. 


of 498worm[the]Jand purple reddish the and purple bluishthe from And 


++עך הפת TNT‏ תלעת 
minister to ministry of garments the madethey crimson‏ 6161 688ם:735101 
OTR nm 78 7H wy“‏ 
-Aaron for [were] which 13holiness the of garments [the] made they and‏ 
הט | Bap oar a‏ אד TRS‏ 
ephod the made he And -Moses Jehovah commanded (which) as‏ 


TT mas ND‏ את משה! .= ורעש | אֶתד האפד 
crimson of4298worm[the]and ,purple reddish and ,purple bluish [of] gold 54[of]‏ 
ָהָב TES) neem‏ וְתוקְעַת טי 
gold (the) of plates thin [the] expanded they And .twined byssus and‏ 
Sai TP TS OPT vs et‏ 
epurple bluish the of midst [the] in [them] make to threads off cut he and‏ 
וצץ | naan rina nis. = BND‏ 
«crimson the of 498worm [the] ofmidstinand ,purplereddish the of midst in and‏ 
TEST |‏ הס | תת - הל 
Shoulder-pieces 519 thinkera of work[the] ,byssusthe of midst [the] in and‏ 
sins‏ בשש מְשה | חשב: = rend va‏ 
joined was 15 endstheir (of)two[the] upon joining it for made they‏ 
man isp beat‏ 
dwas]it 5'7itfrom ,itupon [was] which ,ephodits of girdle [the] And‏ 
.5 .+ וְחְשָב Sy sux aN‏ בְמָ | הוא 
of worm 54[of]and purple reddish [of] and purple 0-7 [of] gold54[of] work its as‏ 
nein) THES ren ST Sia‏ 
-Moses Jehovah commanded (which)as ;twined byssus 504[of] and 498crimson‏ 
mtg oa‏ אֶתמשֶה: 
ofsettings [with] 736surrounded 54%0nyx ofstones[the] made they And‏ 
nzaw2 nao oT] MEN TH vs.‏ 
of names [the] upon signet a of 5450penings [the with] 545opened gold‏ 
ant‏ מֶפְסְחת ohiin “TAME‏ | עַלד = miag‏ 
of shoulder-pieces [the] upon them | 80% he And Israel | 01 sons [the]‏ 


ב FOND‏ > הְסֶם אמם ‏ תל nen?‏ 


368 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXIX, 


(which) as zIsrael of sons [the] to memorial of stones [as] ,ephod the 


WN ONTEL לבנ‎ Ter STENT 
of work 8 breast-plate the made he And .Moses Jehovah commanded 
mos ym את הח‎ DM ves. | משה:‎ “ms im mas 
;purple reddish and ,.purple bluish gold [of] ;ephod [the] of work [the}as 519 thinker a 
TES) MR EN Se 
¢was it Square .twined byssus [of] and crimson of worm [the of] and 
TT ee I תולעת טֶָ שש‎ 
span a and  ~,length its spana_ :breast-plate the made they doubled 
mn 60ST אֶת ההְשן‎ >) 


:stone ofrows four itinto filled they And doubled breadth its‏ 8 זוסץ 
TD‏ כְּפּל .סג = רִמְַלָאוּד | בר ASTRO TSS‏ טור 


row the And one the row the ,carbunclea and ,topaza ruby a [was] 
OT) v1. SST ned  תֶקְרִ ה‎ ee Ds 
third the row the And diamondaand ,sapphirea ,chrysoprasea second the 
“PIG eT ve, SO TRO פד‎ ree 
548tharshish a fourth the row the And amethyst and agate [1 


ow?‏ 20 ְאַחלמָה; .13 ST} v.‏ הרביעי תרשיט 


fillmgstheirin gold ofsettings[by] 736surrounded :jasperaand *4%onyx an 


שֶחם | וִטְפָה | nao‏ בִטְבְּצַת | זָהָב בְּמִלָאתֶס; 
[are](those) Israel ofsons[the] ofnamesthe upon[were] stones the And‏ 
RS ET wt‏ מלאל ‏ הַָּה 
man 3 | signet 2 | of _-5450penings gnames their upon ten two‏ 
פָתִּים  prog ye‏ פְּתוּחִי bon‏ איש 
upon made they And .tribe[s] ten two [the] to name his upon‏ 
על “wy pod jog‏ מַבֶם! “by ME v.15.‏ 
the‏ ה gold504[of] plaiting wreath ofwork[the] borders 1 een little‏ 
הש | >ְטְרֶת | בְִלֶת משה | פָּבֶת | הב 
gold ofrings twoand gold ofsettings two made they And -pure‏ 


oot סבלת‎ ocruh oat nkave cmd ti vie 3 tie 
preast pies the of pada two [the] upon rings two ie gave they and 
ona isp Re eae CR TS BEN 
rings two[the] upon gold the of plaitingsthe two gave they And 


.7+ ויתכל  mw‏ העבתת ant‏ ללד como‏ הסבלת 
1 דד 3 : יצ FE em‏ 
two[the] of ends two[the] And .breast-plate the of ends[the] upon‏ 


פלד | קצות החשן: - =ג>ואת mo‏ קצות מתי 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXIX. 869 


. 


upon them ₪876 they and settings two([the] upon gave they plaitings 


העבת pam meat PRR‏ על 
made they And faces its of front [the] to ephod the of shoulder-pieces‏ 
CONTENT nen‏ גול $72 MOP v.19.‏ 
of énds two [the] upon [them] put they and gold | of rings two‏ 
UD mg  בָהָז mgay ny‏ קצות 
ephod the of side [the] 0 [is] which 550 lip its upon breastplate the‏ 
EN] “Se eT‏ 
upon. them gave aud wold ofrings two madethey And ef, G. 282 inward‏ 


2M a yaw Dv. a0, NR 
of front [the] from below (to) from ephod the of shoulder- pieces two[the] 


ona nwa ENT nen? Sn 
ephodthe ofgirdlethe(to) abovefrom junctureits of7?%conjunction to faces its 
ey str $e ena ו‎ 
of rings [the] to 545brings its from breastplate the bound they And 
moan | אֶלד‎ insawa אֶת- החשן‎ TOD + 22. 
of girdle [the] upon | 06 %0 ,purple bluish of thread a with ephod the 
הטב‎ a | ביל מה‎ TENT 
upon [being] from _ breast-plate the 557110760 be should 4 and ,ephod the 
וְלָאד וזח החש מל‎ TEST 
made he And -Moses Jehovah commanded (which) 83 :ephod the 


wy] v.22. STAM יְהנָה‎ maz “IND TENT 
«purple bluish of whole[the] weaving[one] ofworka ephodthe of 5#1robe [the] 
inn 72 STENT FR TN 
of 558mouth [the was] as middle its in 5412006 6ם%‎ 55501 mouth [the] And 
"ED :בתוכ‎ Goa “BA v. 23. 
erent be should it not ,about round 558mouthitsto 55%ipa mail of coat a 
A) - סבִיב | לָא‎ TERN 
of pomegranates 541robe the of hems [the] upon made they And 
המעיל רמוני‎ “Sn “by MDP") v. 24. 
‘twined 498 crimson of worm [the]of and ,purple reddish of and ernie bluish 
fe לת בל תלעת‎ 
bells the gave and «pure gold of bells made they And 
DORI BEN TO a PR TDN > 
aboutround 541,robethe ofhems[the] upon pomegranates the of midst[the] into 
סָבִיב‎ SET ו‎ 
24 


10 / EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXIX, 2 


bell a and ,pomegranate a and bell .\ -pomegranates the of midst [the] into 
eee ומן‎ FOR ee coe 
minister to about round = 54!robe the of hems [the] on _ pomegranate a 
nye וק עַ-- שי המל | סָבִיב‎ 
coats the made they And -Moses Jehovah commanded (which) as 
אֶתד הְַנֶת‎ a שר | עה = יְהנָה‎ 
And sons his to and Aaron to ,weayer [the] of work a byssus [of] 
וְאֶת‎ = 98. I ND | שש | בשה ג‎ 
פטפפעט,‎ of turbans the of ornaments [the] and byssus 594fof] mitre the 
oy המבל‎ "NE TS] aE 
byssus [of] belt the And -twined byssus oflinen of drawers [the] and 
עש‎ DENT TN) >99. (yea Uy TB | OAS 
crimson of morn [the] ofand purple reddish of and ,purple bluish of 7 twined 
"ye תות‎ TN mem The 
-Moses Jehovah commanded (which) as ;embroiderer an of work [the] 
אֶתשָה:‎ mS mpi 
gold [of] 6!3holiness the of crown [the] of plate the made they And 
דד הקט | זהָב‎ TSE > 
holiness signet of 5450penings of writing a it upon wrote they and pure 
wR oF ORR ra Pe 
give to purple bluish of 738thread a it upon gave they And Jehovah to 
mm> | פּתִיל מִּכָלֶת‎ ov. 81. | gti) 
-Moses Jehovah commanded \ as ,above(to)from mitrethe upon 


means יְהוָה‎ TEND Tea NERA על‎ 
of tent the of habitation [the] of service [the] all 739all was And 


as reer עבלת‎ mbps ain v. a. 
commanded which all as Israel of sons [the] did and :congregation the 
ga: Mig ה )קטה. - שכר עלא‎ 


habitation the (in) brought they And ina they thus Moses Jehovah 
ea] TR OND 88. ey omy Th 


its ,planksits hooks its vessels its all and _ tent the Moses to‏ פעהס, 
THY) TAN] Tm aay‏ בד | כּקו = EP TEP‏ 
ramsthe ofskins[the] ofcovering [the] And -bases its and pillars its and‏ 
yy mova MN) v.84. ND a3)‏ הָאלֶם 


and j;tachashes the of skins [the] of covering [the] and 468 dyed (the) 
ny] EH np moog = וְצֶתד‎  םיִמדְאְמַה‎ 


EXODUS—CHAPTER אאא‎ 371 


<staves its and «testimony the of ark [The] 740,covering the of veil [the] 
maa TS) NY] Te esp כ‎ 
of bread [the] and ,vesselsits all table The 508. covering the and 
OR OPN) 192 ETN TWIT. se, IPED = ְאֶת‎ 
of lamps [the] ~lamps her ;pure the candlestick The faces the 
nm) mma הִפָנִים! | .87 = אֶתד המֶנְרָה | הַטְהרֶה אֶתח‎ 
Jjighting the of oil [the] and vessels her all and 741 arrangement the 
הפּאור:‎ PDN D2 TNE 
and anointing the of oil[the] and gold of altar [the] And 
וְאֶת‎ eT TaN NT nara ות‎ 
tent the of opening the of 74covering [the] and Spices the of incense [the] 
בס פְּפַח | הְאֶהָל:‎ | PR] המִים‎ TEP 


which brass of grate [the] and brass 616 of altar [The] 
“es וְצֶת" בִּכְבָר | הִכְּחשָת‎ UAT maa אתו‎ 20. 
6 ite Boal laver the cvessels its all and ו‎ its ₪6 to fis] 
SEPM] PSTN = בָּלִיו‎ OP TN Pam = לר‎ 
and ,basesher and | ,pillars her court the of curtains [The] 
AS] PEN TN) ee my TP את‎ >= 
and | 8 = and «cords i court the of gate [the] to 740covering the 
הפס ְשעַר | | הֶחְצַר אֶת מִימְרָיו = ויִחְדִמִיהָ = וְאַת‎ 
congregation of tent[the]for habitation the of service[the] of vessels 1 
מעד:‎ brs poe nay wie פיד‎ 
choliness 723the in minister to service the of א‎ [The] 
wp "Ha TY > 
ofgarments[the] and ,priestthe Aaronfor 6132011058 66 of garments the 
“a ry) FR RR | הקקש‎ "33 DN 
Jehovah commanded which all As (priests as) minister to sons his 
.כל אש צַָה  מאה‎ We > במ‎ 
saw And service the all Israel of sons[the] did so ,Moses 
ולרא‎ = 48. sa ba אֶת‎ bet ea ity בֶּן‎ Manny 
commanded (which)as them madethey ,beholdand .work the all Moses 
ma WSR Rye], NDB eng משֶה‎ 
-Moses them blessed and did they so Jehovah 
ima ok Nee AT 


372 = EXODUS—CHAPTER 1 


CHAPTER XL. 


month the of (day) In z:say to Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
החדש‎ "Dra v.2 כָאמָר;‎ Twa אֶלד‎ oA aT .. 
of habitation [the] raise shalt thou month the 21460 one [the] in first the 
poe אֶת‎ ORR לחש‎ TNS TENT 
testimony the of ark [the] there set shalt And congregation of tent [the] 
my TR אֶת‎ De Aes OR 
table the in bring shalt thou And -veil the ark the upon cover shalt and 
Ferns ANS > > INES NS] וספ | על"‎ 
candlestick the in bring shalt thou and jarrangement its arrange shalt and 
הַמִרָה‎ “TN PNT By omy DT) 
of altar [the] give shalt thou And lamps her up go make shalt and 
nay] “hy MAM vs. UPR MS RYT 
set shalt and testimony the of ark[the] of faces[the]to imcense for gold (the) 
eS 220 MER | הזחב‎ 
give shalt thou And -habitation the 21460 opening the of 740covering [the] 
ְַתַסָה‎ ve. yew? INH 72 אד‎ 
of habitation the of opening [the] of faces[the]to burnt-offermg of altar the 
pin nn ‘nb Ma ng 
oftent[the] between laverthe giveshalt thou And -congregation of tent the 
אֶהנר בֶּך | אלל‎ AM v7 מועָד!‎ ak 
-water(s) there 742giveshalt thouand altar the betweenand congregation 
yay a = 
7429ive shalt and ,about round court the up set shalt thou And 
An?) > סָבִיב‎ || EN rye} > ₪ 
of oil[the] take shalt thou And -courtthe ofgate[the] of 74covering [the] 
אד 2 סע | הֶמְצָרו = לקד | אֶתד מְמִן‎ 
atin [is] which all and habitation the anoint shalt and anointing the 
OTH EN] PUTTS Ee ee 
613,holiness be shall it and :vesselsits all and  ~,it sanctify shalt and 
iO IP mt בְְּיו‎ SB TN IN WAP) 
rvesselsits all and burnt-offering ofaltar[the] anoint shalt thou And 


Te 52. “ANY ¢ הפנה‎ mara הּמְשַחְתּ אֶתד‎ + 10. 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XL, 373 


of 743holiness [the] altar the be shall and :altar the sanctify shalt and 
ay nae] | אֶת המב‎ EAP 
sanctify shaltand ,baseits and laverthe . anointshaltthouAnd _ -743,holinesses 
nop) TN CITE AM. oP 
of opening [the] to sonshis and Aaron near bring shalt thou And sit 


moa Na chy) NTN וְהקרבת‎ v.12. Pink 


clothe shalt And .watersthein them wash shalt and congregation of tent the 
WaT vis. בַמָּיִם!‎ BPS AST wank 
him  anoint:shalt and 613-holiness of garments [the] with Aaron 
ms ops חקלש‎ cc RS 
sons his And -me 60 (priest as) minister shall he and ,him sanctify shalt and 
TPA TDN] > 14. לס | אתו וכקן לי‎ 
anoint shalt thou And .coats[with] them clothe shaltand ear bring shalt thou 
Rw > 5. imma oops Ma | IPA 
(priests as) minister shall they and father their anointedstthou (which) as them 
Doe אֶת אַבִיהָם‎ mre WN BAR 
of priesthood ato anointing their them 60 be to be shall and me to 
nave? ona | ל" וחֶסָה לחת להֶם‎ 
which allas Moses didAnd | - - .generations their 640 | 74486 hidden 
mas | ותש | משה כָּלַל‎ 6. yond bbiy 
4 the in | was 0 And id he so ,him Jehovah commanded 
wy vay ine pins יה‎ as 
raised was ,month the 21460 first [the] in second the year the in first the 
ep aD הדאטִין | בִּפְנָה | הְטַלֶת | בְּאֶחָד‎ 
bases its gave and habitation the Moses raised And -habitation the 
TITY נימן‎ | wang Hie Oph vis pw 
.pillars its raised and bars its gave and __—,planks its set and 
rpms אֶתה‎ BP TMA שֶתה‎ TEP אֶתה‎ Beh 
of covering [the] set and habitationthe upon tentthe stretched he And 
moma “ny beh aura by אֶתההַאהֶל‎ Woe v. 10. 


Jehovah commanded (which) as -above (to) from it upon tent the 


2 “END בִלְבְעְלָה‎ TSH 
rk the to testimony the 7420876 he and took he And -Moses 
Pst yO ors mpi v.20. iwony 
upon 5408covering the 7420806 he and ark the upon _ staves the set and 


2 MBIT EM 2 Ba hy bg 


374 EXODUS—CHAPTER XL, 


-habitation the to ark the in brought he And -above (to) from ark the 


UST ON PST | מְבָא‎ vat, Ie ANT 
of ark [the] upon covered and 740covering the of veil [the] set and 
TS oz eA Bol nse my oD 
7420976 he And .Moses Jehovah commanded (which)as | testimony the 


TE +. 22. יְהנָה אתדמטה!‎ max “WD mins 
habitationthe ofside[the] upon ,congregationthe oftent[the]into table the 


a Ar N32 Pe ony‏ המטפָן 
it upon arranged he And veil the (to) without (from) morthward‏ 
ES‏ מחוּץ לפְרְכֶת: WIM v.28.‏ יו 
commanded (which)as ;Jehovah offaces[the]to bread of arrangement [the]‏ 
פד Bn‏ | פפֶני TM‏ 2 | צה 
congregation oftent[the]into candlestick the 6 ‘And -Moses Jehovah‏ 
הנה אתדמשה! .4 .= aT “My DW‏ בּאהל מוּעד 
southward (of) habitation the of side [the] upon 4018 the of front in‏ 
שח מטן mB‏ המב it‏ 
(which) as Jehovah of faces [the] to lamps the up go made he And‏ 
v. 25.‏ הילעל rant‏ >28" יְהוָה | “Na‏ 
gold (the) of altar [the] set he And Moses [to] Jehovah commanded‏ 
myx‏ יְהוָה אֶתד a0 MaraMN OW v.26. THA‏ 
burned he And veil the of faces[the] to congregation of tent [the] into‏ 
asa‏ מועד 28" "op" =. 97. IMDB‏ 
-Moses [to] Jehovah commanded (which) as spices of incense it upon‏ 


ו mye‏ סמִים rims WD‏ אֶת מטֶה: 
-habitation the 21460 opening the of 740covering [the] set he And‏ 


ypu nner 722 “TN DWN v. 28. 
of opening the 745[in]’ put he offering burnt the of altar[the] And 
mp 8b הַללָה‎ mara | ואת‎ 20. 
it upon up go to made he and congregation of tent[the] of habitation [the] 
"33 ימל‎ al מע אֶהָל‎ 
Jehovah commanded (which)as offering meat the and offering burnt the 
aims WINDS] אד‎ 
congregation of tent[the] between laver the set he And. -Moses [to] 
asia bys Pa | אֶחד הכר‎ bihv. so. | אֶתד משה!‎ 
washed And 746,wash to water thither gaveand ,altarthe betweenand 


MN v.81. ASTD OD מַמָה‎ WM naa | וּבִין‎ 
₪ זל ד ₪" ד : זו :ה‎ = Ree = 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XL. 375 


feet their and hands their sons his and ,Aaron and Moses _ it from 
OP TS) OTT TSN) בשה‎ ae 
74768 drawing theirin and ,congregation of tent [the] io aa coming 0 
papa spi bos אלד‎ DROS v. se. 
«Moses [to] Jehovah commanded (which) as aes would they alae the to 
אֶתד משה:‎ rN TT aT Oy 
habitation the (to) about round court the rise to made he And 
pone ao) אד‎ Ope v. 32. 
court the of gate [the] of 74%covering [the] TA2oave and altar the (to) and 
aa אד יס טר‎ SP 
of %ם66‎ ]616[ 610110 616 7496076160 And -work the Moses 748all made and 
PMS IT Oa v.34. ויכֶל | בשה אֶתהַמְּלָאבָה!‎ 
not And , habitation the filled Jehovah of glory [the]and congregation 
Ni = 56. wa אֶת‎ Nb הוח‎ sas מועד‎ 
750808 did for congregation of tent [the] to income (to) Moses _ could 
a aA אֶהָל‎ SRD | כל משָה‎ 
ehabitation the filled Jehovah of glory [the] and cloud the it upon 
Pw “My NV TT TH יי הל‎ 
habitation the upon from cloud the 75!up go to itself making in And 
pea הנ מעל‎ nize) + 6 
when And 753,out pullings their allin Israel ofsons[the] 752out pull would 
"OS v.87, IDO ORR ONT ב‎ nd" 
till out pull would not and Gland the up go itself make would 0 not 
“2 BD הא‎ PH m3" לא‎ 
Jehovah of cloud [the] For קט‎ go to itself making its of day [the] 
im ע‎ 4D v. 88. העלתר:‎ bin 
iton night [by] be would 6 and day by habitation the upon [was] 
eee eT 
out pullings their all in Israel of house [the] ofall of 754eyes the to 
soso) emp PR 


. 


LEVITICUS. 
CHAPTER L ” 


ofitent the from himto Jehovah spoke and Moses to called he And 
oo RO | אֶל משה נִדַבָר‎ py. 2. 

2sayshaltthouand Israel ofsons[the] to Speak :sayto ‘congregation 
Pye] ONT) BRON TR. 2. לאמר!‎ TR 


5Jehovah to 4offeringan 3youfrom near bringshallhe when mana ,them to 


mr. Rpt OSB 
(near) bring shall ye flock the fromand ~,herd the from ,beast the from 
PRE מך המשה מך‎ 
06ע0ם,‎ the from offering his [be] burnt-offering If offering your 
“pal “ya ‘bap > עלה‎ “DN vs. אד קְרְבנכם!‎ 
of tent[the] of Topening the to :8(near) [it] bring shall he unblemished male a 
aris mma ON nap" pan "21 
of faces[the]to 8acceptance his to (him) [it] (near) bring shall he congregation 
>) api) ‘ink =p" Spin 
;burnt- 0% ing the of head[the] upon handhis %ean shall he And Jehovah 
"דה ל 1 ראפ הלה‎ Wao = >. Ti 
slay shall he And -himupon ע1160%6‎ 60 himto | 1080660666 be shall [it] and 
mmm. > 5 Pres. ְנְרְצָה לו בסה‎ 
13(near) bring shall and :Jehovah of faces[the]to ‘herd the of son [the] 
ET mm; | הבר סל‎ EL אד‎ 
blood the ‘sprinkle shalland blood the ‘Priests the ,Aaron of sons [the] 
D7 “ns ורק‎ oars bin pm יי‎ 


congregation of tent[the] of !4openingthe[at is]which ,about round altar the upon 


7s" סח אהל‎ “TEN . DRC nanan “25 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER I. 377 


15(pieces in) cut shall and _.burnt-offering the 14boff strip shall he 2And 


ne) eT nN הפיט‎ = 6 
upon fire ,priestthe ,Aaron of sons[the] give shall2And .pieces her to [it] (her) 
עה‎ US TE Ps | וסט ב‎ > TIN ANS 
arrange *shall And fire the upon ‘6wood(s) arrange 2shall and altar the 

mayan‏ ורב DEE‏ עָלד PUNT‏ = תרכ 
the 608 86 priests the ,Aaron of sons [the]‏ 080 6ם8 | fat the‏ 


TEI TY US MS SM, הלהנים‎ PN | בּבָ‎ 
altar the upon [is] which fire the upon which ‘6wood(s) the upon 
inayat עלד‎ | SUNT לד‎ SOD 


burn *shall and :water(s)thein 18wash shallhe legsitsand !7inward[s] its And 


<יודמ - צי - הסץ - בטם | הקטר 
a 19,altar the [on] whole the priest the‏ שבנעס8ס-)תעטס, | of fire-offering a‏ 
EA‏ אֶת הפל | המִזְבְּחָה THEN my‏ 
Offering his [be] flock the from if And Jehovah 560 rest of odor‏ 


BER | הצאן‎ mya ON 0, Ti oo 


unblemished malea ;burnt-offeringato .goatsthe from or ,sheepthe from 


mon mp? mye] “ya אל‎ Qe מך‎ 
altar the of 2°shank the upon it slayshallheAnd  §.(near) [it] bring shall he 
naan 7 Dy וְטַחט אתו‎ 1. pap" 
cAaron of sons[the] ‘3sprinkle shalland :Jehovah of faces [the] to northward 
PR fa Pim HRS 


15(pieces in) cut 81811 26 And about round altar the upon blood its priests the 
MEP > 39. $330 Nar oy אֶת בָּמו‎ OWEN 


priest the arrange *shall and :fatits and headits and pieces (its) to it 


אתל TR eo THe‏ 7 הפהן 
upon [is] which 6 the upon fis] which ‘6wood(s) the upon them‏ 
nu bys bys hs‏ עַל- | הְאש aN‏ 9“ 
:water(s) the in wash ‘8shall he legs the ane 17inward[s] the And saltar the‏ 
1h ao CD‏ 
2!burnshalland whole the priest the (near) bring shall and‏ [מס] 66 :8altar‏ 
הקדב ET‏ אֶדהל | וקסר name]‏ 
Jehovah 560 rest | 2301 odor of 22fire-offering a [is] (he) [it] burnt-offering a‏ 
ללה TN sn‏ רִיחַ | haa a‏ 


Jehovah 560 offering his[is] burnt-offering a fowl the from if And 


mir? BR mes] "2 BN) v. 14. 


378 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER זז‎ 


dove the %4of sons [the] from or ,turtle-dovesthe from (near) bring 2shall he(and) 


וְהִקְרִיב מה eA‏ מך | 2:05 הינה 
off nip shall and ealtar the to Briegt the (near) it bring *shall And _.offering his =‏ 
BIE‏ .36 + והקריבר pea May aN‏ 
2!burn shall and head its‏ [מס] 66 25out wrung be shall (she) and 19%:altar‏ 
אד ראשו וְהַקסִיר | m2 nna‏ 
crop its away turn 2shall he And -altar the of wall [the] upon blood its‏ 
‘Tas‏ על | קיר Om) v.16. {Maran‏ אֶתד inN7a‏ 
eastward altar the of 26side [the to] (her) [it] cast 2shalland ,feather[s] her with‏ 
mR nara DEN AMS PT Ansa‏ 
[the] to‏ וא it 27cleave shall he And .ash[es] the of‏ [בשגט] eWwings 7-5 (in)‏ 
pips bs‏ קלשן! youl v.17.‏ אחר | בכְַפָיל 
shall and [it] divide shall lie not‏ מעטס!? | 19altar the [on] priest the it‏ 
לא S12"‏ והקטיר | mart wet ims‏ 
[is] (he) [it] burnt-offering a :fire the upon [are] which 16₪008)5( the upon‏ 
“oy‏ שקצצים TN‏ ללד האש עלה הוּא 
Jehovah 550 rest 2804 odor of fire-offering a‏ 
שה וח smirk ning‏ 


CHAPTER IL 


meat-offering of offering an (near) ו‎ would she when 28soul a And 
מִנְחָה‎ 2p ="Spn ™) WE) v1. 
(her) [it] upon pour shall he and joffering his be shall flour fine Jehovah 0 
: רצק לי‎ Rom 
in it bring shall he And frankincense (her)[it]upon give *shall and oil 
Pipa =>! לבנה‎ T2 פמ ותו‎ 
there from handful a take shall and :priests the ,Aaron ofsons[the] to 
Dee yor oer jy | בל‎ 
all upon ,oil her from and | flour fine her from fist his of filling a 
2B np Baer aR NB 
altar the [on] ?%memorialher priest the ?!burnshall and frankincense her 
ayant | הפהן אֶת אזַפְרֶסָה‎ PPT לְבְנְתָהּ‎ 
from remnant the And Jehovah 5to rest | 2301 odor of 2?fire-offering a 


7a Pomme s tit) or om TEN 


ייצ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER I, 379 


of 30holiness the sons his to and Aaron to [be shall] meat-offering the 
al 1a Ne nna 
(near) bring shallshe whenAnd Jehovah of 31fire-offering thefrom 32°holinesses the 


קדמוים אשי ‘Nv. 4. TT‏ תקרב 


דוד = 


cakes of flour fine [be shallit] 32,oven of 32baking ₪ meat-offering of offering an 
mis תל > סַלֶת‎ ENA מִנָחָה‎ 7p 
[bakings] 0 of 33wafers 0 1 (the in) [with] over poured unleavenut 
nie "pep Teta neba | מצת‎ 
pan the upon [made] meat-offering a if And oil (thein)[with] anointed 
naman “23 nm TEN} v5 בְטְחִים | במָמֶן‎ 
cake unleavened an oil (the in)[with] over poured flour fine offering thy fis] 
מצה‎ yaw. בְּלוּקֶה‎ nod 7227p 
36pour shalt thou and -breakings 35[to] (her) Tit] 34preak To -be (she) [it] shall 
ויצקת‎ Dns AMR | פֶסות‎ ve cn 
of 8 a if And .[is] (she) [it] meat-offering a 1 her upon 
na DN] INT] mya yas ליה‎ 
.made be shall (she) [it] oil (the in)[with] flour fine[of] ,offering thy [is] 37pot a 
חנה‎ yea np ER MMT 
38made be shall 38which meat-offering the in bring 252816 thou And 
ray" “WN nna אֶת-‎ DN) + 8. 
priest the to (her) [it] (near) bring shall he and Jehovah ‘to [things] these from 
WT א-‎ FI pT ליהוה‎ mwa 
priest the | 1116 2shall And altar the to Tit] (ber) bring 251811 he and 
Wot | הנישה אד המְִזְבְּח! | > הלים‎ 
19altar the [on it] 24burn shall and 29,memorial her meat-offering the from 
mar | קשה‎ MI ee 
from remnant the And Jehovah to rest | 2301 odor of 2?fire-offering a 
sa) Mant) סג"‎ a nom mas 
30holinesses of 3%holinessa :sonshisforand Aaronfor [be shall] meat-offering the 
a ְֶש‎ RP TN naan 
which meat-offering the  39All Jehovah of fire-offerings the from 
“WN המְנָחָה‎ | awa | “ENA 
39all for [6מס]:‎ leavened made be shall not Jehovah 5to (near) bring shall ye 
22 OT rig NDT? oie) 
Jehovah to fire-offering a (itfrom) 2!burn shall ye not honey 39all and leaven 
i> Ne | לאד | תִסְסִירּ‎ aT RD 


380 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER II. 


‘Jehovah to 4!them (near) bring shall ye 4°beginning of offering [an As] 
min? | תקריבף אתֶם‎ neue? DP = 12. 
of offering all And crest ofodoranto 42up goshallthey not altarthe toand 
ER וְכֶלד.‎ >. 38. tym) לאד | לו‎ TIAMAT אלד‎ 
43rest make shaltthou notand ;salt shalt thou salt (the in) [with] meat-offering thy 
matn | וְלָא‎ AER nga nya 
upon :meat-offering thy upon from God(s)thy of covenant[the] of salt the 
NTP re m2, 
(near) bring shalt thou if And salt (near) bring shaltthou offering thy all 
DpH TEN] im PR PRI BD 
of groat[s] fire the in parched ear[s] Jehovahto first-fruits of meat-offering a 
ברש‎ UNA PORN Tp oa ne 
first-fruits thy of meat-offering [the as] (mear) bring shalt thou ear[s] fresh 
ipa nya | רמל קריב את‎ 
66286מום8;‎ herupon put2shaltand ,oil herupon 446176 2shalt thouAnd 
ונת ליה פמ ומת ללֶהָ | לְבנָה‎ +5 
29memorial her priest the 2!burn shall And .[is it] (she) meat-offering a 
FAIS “MS = [הקטיר הפקן‎ v.16 הוא!‎ mn 
fire-offering a :frankincenseher all upon ,oilherfromand ,groat[s] her from 
TIEN לְבְנְתָה‎ BR aN רמה‎ 
Jehovah to 
Haale) 


CHAPTER II. 


herd the from if offering his [be] 45peace(s) of sacrifice a if And 
“pa מ‎ SER EN va 
6it offer shall he unblemished ,[be it] female 46if ,male 46if ,offering [is] he 
sop SRD “oN ST “oy הא מִקְדִיב‎ 
of head [the] upon hand his %lean shall he And - Jehovah of faces [the] to 
ONT קל = ל ישאי‎ Wadi ve. tin "28D 
:congregation of tent [the] of opening [the !4in] it slay shall and offering his 
מועד‎ brik mine סְרבּנו השחטו‎ 
altar the upon bloodtheir ,prieststhe ,Aaron ofsons[the] 4%sprinkle shall and 
naa על‎ OFS OO SO Pw 


- LEVITICUS—CHAPTER 1. $81 


22fire-offering a 45peace(s) the of sacrifice [the] from offer 2shallhe And .aboutround 
mes הַמְלִָים‎ nay SBT > 5. 1330 
fat the all and 47inward[s] the covering [one]the fat the :Jehovah to 
הלב‎ 2 hy) = אֶת הַקהָב‎ | ee Sey Tr? 
“fat the and ,kidneys two[the] And -inward[s] the upon [is] which 
ההלב‎ ony) re ome אד ל הב >> ואת‎ 


upon caulthe and j;flanks the upon | ]18[ which 48,them upon [is] which 


"oy PORT) שר( ל - שר 2 הִסְִים‎ 
it 21burn shall And aay it turn shall he kidneys the upon ₪ the 
ins | והקטירו‎ + 5. ETO: הַבליות‎ by = הִכָבַד‎ 
upon [is] a, ,burnt-offering the tipo 19altar the [on] Aaron of sons [the] 
“2 TUN הָפַלָה‎ | a as ב‎ 
rest - 2301 odor of fire-offering a :fire the upon | [6ע8]‎ which 16wood(s) the 
oD ty 
of sacrifice a for offering his [is] flock the from [be] if And Jehovah to 
ray BP WS Ne mT 
6.16 offer shall he unblemished female or male Jehovah to 45peace(s) 
טְמִים | לוה | דָר א כְבָה | תְמִם | קבטו‎ 
Soffer shallhe5(and) offering his [as] offering [is]he sheepa If 
3pm Qa TR Ip] אס כב = הוּאד‎ > 


of head[the] upon hand his 9 lean shall And Jehovah of faces[the]to it 
ראש‎ by omy | ולמ‎ = = i ED tins 
i:congregation of itent[the] of 5!faces[the]to it slay shall and ו‎ his 
אתו | 2 אל מאד‎ oP 
6גוססג.‎ round altarthe upon 210001068 Aaron ofsons[the] sprinkle 1458[[ and 
לְבִיב:‎ ara es Ny RPT 
fire-offering a [as] 45peace(s) of sacrifice [the] from ‘offer shall he 2And 
nes bay BT) > 5 
back-bone the of 52conjunction the at ,whole tailfat the fat its ~Jehovah to 
MSs nae ליה = מֶלָבי | הָאלְיָה מְמִימָה‎ 
and 47inward[s] the Covent (the) fat the 4 away ee turn shall he 
וְאַת‎ SB אֶתד‎ ESET hy) mayer 
¢kidneys two [the] And 47,inward[s] the upon [is] which fat the all 
ris ors | על | הפּרם! | סג" וְאַת‎ | ab bp 
and | 8 ₪ upon [is] which 48.them upon fis] which fatthe and 
וְאֶת-‎ OST PRE TEN ET hy) 


382 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER IV. 


7 
49.away her turn shall he kidneys the upon liver the upon  caul the 


; על הַבפְבָר | עָלד = > סירפ‎  פֶרְסִה‎ 
fire-offering of bread [the as] 19:altarthe[on] priest the 2116 burn shall And i 
mes mare pe pepe 
it offer shall he 5%and) offering his [be] goata if And Jehovah to 
aT עז קְרְבּנר‎ ON) v.12. gti) 
head its Ha hand his Slean shall he And Jehovah of 5118008 [the] to 
עַלד | ראשו‎ ony We) . 18. tin "259 
i3sprinkle shall and :congregation oftent [the] 01 5118008 ]6[16[ 60 it slay ₪ and 
PT אתו ₪ אהָל מועד‎ oom 


offer 28811 he And 4 round altarthe upon ideal its Aaron of sons [the] 
DPT = 3% = סְבִיב:‎ Mane be ITN Re 


covering (the) fat the Jehovah to _fire-offering a offering his it from 
הַחְלָב | הִמְכַסה‎ a לִיהנָה‎ TEN לִרְבְּנו‎ | baa 
And 47inward[s]the upon [is] which fatthe all and 47inward[s] the 


AMv.15. 2p ללד‎ TDA ba וְאֶת‎ Dp ony 
[is] which 48them upon fis] which | 16 the and «kidneys _ two [the] 
לָללֶן | אַטָר‎ Cs 3 
78ל6ם₪10)‎ the upon  =,liver the upon | 680[ the and _  =,flanks the upon 

moe Raby TANT וְאֶתד‎ eee 
19: altar the [on] priest the 21them burn shall And 49.away her turn shall he 
סיפה >3= והקטירם חלן | הַמִִבְחָה‎ 
Jehovah to fat all rest *30f odor an to fire-offering of bread a [as] 
אה ל | ₪0 כלשיקטב | להק‎ pn> 
53 sittings your allin generations yourto [itbe]agehidden of statute A 
מושְבְפִיכם‎ 522 pont) bby npn v. 17. 
.eat shall ye not blood 3%all and fat -| 1 
וְלָלד | בָּם לכא | תאכלו;‎ Bb mb 


CHAPTER IV. 


of sons[the] to Speak :say to Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
ma oy (fave tend משה‎ Oy im cams. 
of all sikons ו‎ going (in) [by] sin shallit when soulA קה‎ to Israel 
37 rasa Ronn WED יְשרְאֶל לאמר‎ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER IV. 383 


<done be should not which 56[things in] Jehovah of commandments [the] 
meee | שר לָא‎ nm nwa 
58anointed (the) priest the + :57bthem from one 57(from) do shall he and 
מִמָָה: | .א הלקן | המשיח‎ | mma io 
60upon offer shall he 59and) people the of 5980116 a [be] to 58bsin shall 
2 =p 22 naw? NOT 
[one] unblemished herd ofson[the] bullock a sinned he which sin his 
se a i a iS 
to bullock the im bring shall he 50And 61 sin[-offering] ato Jehovah to 
“x | הפר‎ “nN לחטאת ! .4 .+ והביא‎ min 
lean shalland ;Jehovah of faces[the]to congregation of tent [the] of opening [the] 
ye) RR I Simp 
bullock the slay shall and bullock the of head [the] upon hand his 
“SI א יד" על - האש הפר ְשָחט | אֶתד‎ 
58anointed (the) priest the take shall 50And Jehovah of faces [the] to 
meet | הפק‎ Mp2} v5 לפנו הוה‎ 
:congregation 01 666 ]626[ to it in bring shalland bullock the 01010060 [the] from 
! בד‎ DS ON אתו‎ | NIT הפר‎ p72 
besprinkle shalland ,bloodtheinto finger his priest the dip shall And 
mim בּם‎ WASNTS הפקן‎ | Re) v6 
of ©2faces [the] Jehovah of faces [the] to times seven blood the from 
Sey mB מך הלֶם | טב‎ 
blood the from priest the give shall And -holiness the 01 veil [the] 
m2 Pa ee PT | מה‎ 
of faces[the] to spices the of incense[the] of altar[the] of horns [the] upon 
לפ‎ ae] MEP nara על | סרנית‎ 
of blood 1 and econgregation of tent [the] in fis] which Jehovah 
by “2 img) | מקד‎ 28a “ey 
eburnt-offering the ofaltarthe offoundationthe to pourshallhe bullock the 
me aN יסור‎ FBT 
of fat all And congregation of tent[the] of !4opening the [atis] which 
St “SD TN) > 8. | Usa אהל‎ nine “as 
covering (the) fat the ¢[it] from 63liftshallhe sin[-offering] of bullock [the] 
הִמְכְפָה‎ STS פָר | הִחטָאת | יָרִים | במ‎ 
17 inward[s] the upon fis] which fat the all and ‘7 inward [s] the (upon) 


על" הקדב ,| ואת oy A a‏ $9 הפרב: 


384 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER 1. 


(them upon [is] which fat the and  ,kidneys (of) two the And 
: . ‘ ’ at . ‘ 
Pres TEN TN) rho) == 
upon ,liverthe upon caulthe and | =,flanksthe upon [is] which 


2. aT sR] דַכְסְלִים וְאֶת‎ by 
lifted be would it (which) As 49.away (her) fa shall he |, ‘the 
por “WND + 10. TOR > nia 
priest the 21them burn shall and 45:peace(s) the of sacrifice a of ox [the] from 
וקיר הפהן‎ | abe ay “he 
~bullock the of skin[the] And -burnt-offering the of altar [the] upon 
“Bn Mig NT, TS mara | כל‎ 
17 inward[s] his and legs his 8מ8 עסקט‎ ,head his upon ג868,‎ his all and 
PRP) כל האשה‎ ea SP ony) 
64street (from) to bullock the all out bring shall he (And) ;dung his and 
תַפֶר | אֶל- מחוץ‎ Samy ee | רטוז‎ 
;ash[es] the of forth pouring[the] to clean ג 66ג[ן‎ to 64encampment the to 
ל‎ oN ne oe Eee 
of forth pouring [the] upon :fire the in wood(s) upon it (up) burn shall and 
ער טפ‎ UNA ey מק | סעכ‎ 
Israel of congregation[the] all if And up burnt be shallit ash[es] the 
Se ny "8B BAY v. 13. ie הלפ‎ 
<assembly the of eyes [the] from thing[the] hid beshalland ®5,astray go shall (then) 
ו הקהל‎ 2 
which Jehovah of commandments [thé] all from one _ do shall they and 
“oy nye “Sony 
91 the §&7known be shall And guilty be shall they and 57006 beshould not 
החטאת‎ pT = 14. ְאשמל:‎ mors | לאד‎ 
bullock a assembly the 6Soffershallthey >and) ,herupon sinned es which 
"OA RT P22 NETS 
of faces[the]to it im bring shall they and sin[the]for herd[the] ofsona 
2220 לְחַטָאת ְהַבִיאוּ אתו‎ | | 
congregation the of elders[the] ®lean shall And -congregation of tent [the] 
m3 “pI [סמכל‎ 15. ayia אהל‎ 
Jehovah of faces [the] to bullock the of head [the] upon hands their 
אד יְדְהָם | 0 | ראש הַפָּר לפנ ְהוָה‎ 
in bring shall And Jehovah of faces[the]to bullockthe | 8187 shall [one] and 
וְהביא‎ v.16. 7 "222 "EN “nN ושָחט‎ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER IV. 385 


of tent [the] to bullock the of blood [the] from 58anointed (the) priest the 
אה‎ OS בס | תפר‎ Test FRA 
eblood the 68b(from)[in] finger his priest the dip shall And -congregation 
5 מך‎ TASS PRD er agi 
of faces [the] 1 ehovah of faces[the]to times seven  besprinkle shall and 
“= ms Tim “=> base טב‎ nim 
altar the of horns[the] upon give shall he es the from And -veil the 
mat | ומ הִלֶּם יס ללד קת‎ 8. Instn 
congregation of tent [the]in [is] which Jehovah of ne [the] to Gis} which 
מועד‎ aaa “tS > Tim "259 “ik 
of altar [the] of 0 [the] to forth pour shall he blood the all and 
nay אֶל- | יסול‎ | (oe הַלֶם‎ 2 ny) 
And congregation oftent[the] of opening[the at is]which ,burnt-offering the 
Mlwis. אל | ממתד;‎ mnp הלה אַשַר-‎ 
19altar the [on it] !burn shalland 5% ה‎ 5 shall he fat its all 
המזבחה:‎ | | TOP מממכל‎ oP ‘at 52 
of bulleck [the] to did he as bullock the 50 do G.!!shall he And 
"ED rey “TEND a= העשת‎ v. 20. 
48them upon cover G.!!shall ae zit to doshall he 50 sin [-offering] the 
ome "e1 % Te PB RET 
out bring G.1!shall he And them to forgiven be G.!!shall it and priest the 
WEG v.21 פָהם:‎ neon הכהן‎ 
him up burn G.tishalland 4,camp the to street from to bullock the 
בי אתו‎ mem אֶלד = מחוץ‎ ET ד‎ 
assembly the ofsin[-offering]a :firstthe bullock the up burned he (which)as 
אֶת = הֶראשון  הטאת הקהל‎ op | כּשֶר‎ 
71[concerning] do shall and sin shall 8 lifted a §62Which -Lis] (he) [it] 
ְעַסָּה‎ NOM - הא 955 אד נשְא‎ 
which [פפתנם55%]‎ .God(s) his Jehovah of commandments[the] allfrom one 
EN SDS Fim nisa “250. oN 
72if Or .guilty be (shall) and astray going a 54by done be should not 
“IN v.28. POON) rao mmm = “ND 
75:67 in sinned he 1swhich sin his 7him to §7%known made be shall 
בה‎ NET OTN eet אי‎ arin 
sunblemished ,malea ,76goats 01750068 ב‎ ,offering his in bring shall he 5°(and) 
ap ER השא | א‎ 
25 


386 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER IV. 


slay shall and ebuck the ofhead [the] upon handhis lean shall he And 
ond) oo sitet | עלד | ראש‎ | ie Wao) v. >. 
of faces [the]to burnt-offering the slay shouldhe 77which 77place[the]in him 
₪ mesa myo - אתו בְמְקָם - אָשר‎ 
of blood [the]from priest the take 2shall And Lis] (he) [it] 7 ‘Jehovah 
p73 הכהן‎ nmpAve. יה משאת | הא!‎ 
of altar [the] of horns [the] תסקט‎ 86 (shall) and dinger his with sin the 
mara nip 4 721 waxya הַחטאת‎ 
of foundation [the] to forth pour shall he blood his and _ ,burnt-offering the 
יָסור‎ BUY ie | הָנָה‎ 
burn shall he 4 8ב‎ all . And .burnt-offering the of altar [the] 
חֶלָב | יקטיר‎ | “DD “MN v. 26. ros mara 
cover 2shall and :peace(s) the of sacrifice[the] of fat [the] as ‘altar the הא‎ 
הפר‎ | natin כְּחָב ָבַה‎ | Aaa 
-him to 78bforgiven be shall it and 78sin his from priest the him upon 


a סח‎ “neem, ETB 


. of people [the] from ‘4astray going by sin shall one soula if And 


NOTH NTS WE? “DN v. 27.‏ בטנכה מעם 


ששח" ילד קר 


of commandments the of one [against ב‎ 79doing her 6מג!, | ב1‎ the 
אחת מִמִצוֶת‎ FINA הְאֶרֶץ‎ 

202 80.ouilty was he and ,done be should not which [things] Jehovah 

iN v. 28. ON myn | אַטַר לאד‎ mim 

in bring shallhe 5980 ,sinnedhe which sin his 74himto 7%known made be shall 
הביא‎ ROD TEN NET אי‎ mh 

sin his ®82upon ,female a ,unblemished §8!.goatsof 5186-0086 8 offering his 


Tee 2 RR Ty EP 


of head [the] upon hand his lean shall he And sinned he which 
₪ .ל‎ at ד‎ Wacol +5 INET HN 
-burnt-offering the of place[the]in a offering] the slay shall and ,sin[-offering] the 
! הַחטאת | במקום העלה‎ oN Oey החטאת‎ 
give shall and einger his with blood her from priest the take shall Ana 
rai בִּאְצְבְּעו‎ FTA הפהן‎ mpd’ v. so. 
blood her all and | ,burnt-offering the of altar[the] ofhorns[the}] upon 
כָּלד = בָבה‎ TN) הכה‎ mara PP 
fat her all And altar the of foundation [the] upon out pour shall he 


mal] “OR MY) = 5. aT TID SB 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER V, 887 


(upon) from fat [the] away turned be shall (which) as away turn shall 
מִעל‎ $n ae os) ְּאשָר‎ mo 
of - anto altar the [on] priest the *!burn shall and ;peace(s) the of sacrifice[the] 
m> mam pep rep ope | בח‎ 
78bforgiven be shallitand ,priestthe him upon ®3covershalland ;Jehovah 2 rest 
> סח‎ eT ניסח לה | ופר  שה‎ 
sin [-offering]ato offering 18ב‎ in bringshallhe sheepa if And -him to 
mem Pp TQ Noe ל‎ 
SJean shall he And (her) in bring shall he [one] unblemished an female a 
FEE) > 56. ENS" maya) BR 
her slay 2shall and sin [-offering] the. of head [the] upon hand his 
AMS om), NT אד יל | ₪ האס‎ 
-burnt-offering the slay shall he which place [the] i in sin[-offering] a [be] to 
ibs אֶת-‎ oom pa naw 
einger | his (in)[with] sin- -offering] the of blood [the] from priest the take shall And 
(Daye הַחִטָאת‎ p73 a mpd) > >. 
all and ~,burnt-offering the of altar [the] of horns [the] upon give shall and 
“5 העלה וְאֶד‎ maya .ל" קקפת‎ oan 
And zaltar the of foundition [the] upon out pour shall he blood her 
המַּזֶבְּח: .85 וְאֶת-‎ tid" “by yeu" ה‎ 
of fat [the] away turned be would (which)as ,awayturn shallhe father all 
227 יור‎ “END meer iBT] לד‎ 
them priest the ?!burn shall and tpeace(s) the of sacrifice[the]from sheep the 
bps eT eT. aay הט‎ 
himupon 06מ5281|8 ע536076‎ :Jehovah of fire-offerings[the] upon ,altar the [מ19]0‎ 
ia) נה‎ "ES כָל‎ nanan 
-him to 78bforgiven be shall itand ,sinned he which sin[-offering] his upon priest the 


ip ney NT TNT eR 


CHAPTER V. 


oath an of voice [the] hear G.1!shall and sin shall it when soul a And 


>) קל‎ Ayah xbmn 2 WEN) v. 2. 
not if ; [it] known has or seen has or witness a [is] he and 


wT‏ עד ms oS‏ או ו “ON‏ לוא 


388 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER V. 


85which soulafif] Or JAniquity his S4lift shall and announce shall he 
MUS WED ee לסו‎ iy 73 
of corpse [the] §4(in) 72[if] or unclean 87thing 8Sany (in)  8Stouch shall 
nea WORD BT Ba 
or unclean beast a of corpse [the] 86(in) or ahead [thing] living a 
או‎ Feo  הָמְהְּב‎ | oa ig חאה מְסָאָה‎ 
lie (and) ;~him from hid was it 8 «unclean reptile a ‘of corpse the 86(in) 
וְהְזא‎ a2 DT - בּבְיֶס‎ 
of uncleanness [the] (in) 8Stouchshallhe if ע0‎ guilty and 2 [is] 
nwa בי ל‎ s. סְטָא | וְאֶשֶם:‎ 
ע0ב59;‎ in unclean 06 88[[ 6ב‎ ‘8%which ,uncleanness his [of] any 5960 mana 
₪ ממא‎ “oy א כלֶכל | מִסמְאֶתד‎ 
guilty be shall he (and) — ,[it] know shall he and :him from hid be shall it and 
oN ce ומָלם | ממ וְהָא‎ 
lips (two) [the] (in) [with] utter to swear shall when soula Or 
כִּי | תִמֶבַל | לְבְטָא בשְפָתִים‎ ED .א‎ 
man the ator shall which Slany to egood do to or evil do to 
a a) חאו צֶר‎ 
¢know shall he and ghim from hid be shall it and Swearing a in 
7 NER ְלֶם‎ mean 
when be shall it 84(And) these from 6ם920‎ to guilty be shall he (and) 
“2 my == SAW AND Dey) 
himself of confess shall he 84(and) [things] thesefrom 9202660 guilty be shall he 
apy pag ns? BBN 
guilt-offering his (in) bring shall he And 93,her upon sinned has 66 6 
tou “ny שד שא חי >> הבא‎ 
flock the from female a sinned he which sin his upon Jehovah to 
a | יִסְבָה‎ | eS 


83cover shall and sin[-offering] a for goats of 5180-2086 8 or sheep a 


"B21 re eyo | א‎ a 
hand his 44touch shall not if And 78.sin his from priest the him upon 
דר‎ Pan | .ןאסד לא‎ Sings ליו הפהֶן‎ 
guilt-offering his 0! in bring shall he (and) | ק566‎ 8 01 9430100100 the 
אמא‎ TY SRM con סה‎ : 
6076 8 of %sons two עס‎ ,turtle-doves two sinned 6 which [for] 


ee Pe eer ee ה‎ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER V. 389 


eburnt-offering a for one and sin [-offering] a for one ~Jehovah to 
Te - לח אֶַד‎ 

offer shall he and priest the to them’ in bring shall he And 
al id | והביא אסֶם אֶל-‎ + 8 


> head its off nip shall he and _ =,first  sin[-offering] the for [is] which [one the] 


nus “nN‏ לחטאת | ראשונה “nN pon‏ ראשו 
notand ,neckits of front[the]from‏ 6ב 52811 106ל96.01 §7pesprinkle shall he And‏ 
מל soya" wi pty‏ .9 .+ וְהַזָה 
[over]left the and ;altar the of 98wall [the] upon sin[-offering|the of blood[the]from‏ 
“NUST] Nae MR PNET ay‏ 
sin[-offering]a :altar the of foundation[the]to out wrung be shall blood the in‏ 18[16]. 
Mara Ti) Da‏ חסָאת | הוּא: 
99-judging the [is]as burnt-offering a make shall he second the And‏ 
וד השך | ששה - קה popes‏ 
cover shall and‏ | מסקט בגב | sinned he which /78sin his from priest the‏ 
"ED‏ צי | מס | מְסשָאח | אַשֶָרד | Roy‏ 
hand his 10reach shall not if And -him to  78>forgiven be shall it and‏ 
ְנְסלח לו oN wan.‏ לא | yn‏ 2 
:dovea of %5sons twoto or ots ae two to‏ (0מב5%)0 in bring shall he‏ 
Ae‏ | תלים | אל לשל | בד = תה והביא 
flour fine ephahthe of[part] tenth the sinnedhe what[for] offering his‏ 
FEN nye NE TEN TP TN‏ סָלָת 
give shallhe notand ,oil her 4 put shall he not 0 a for‏ 
Nae ee ND RET‏ 
herinbringshallheAnd _ .f[is](she) [it] sin [-offering]a for .frankincense her upon‏ 
Dy‏ בֶּי | חשאת PISA v.12. IN‏ 
the (handful a) take shall and ‘Priest the to‏ 6פסגעק | of filing a herfrom‏ 


ea = מִמְעָה‎ pen Vor! FET “Oy 
upon ,altarthe!9{on] 2!burnshalland (of her) [thereof] !9!memoriala[as] _ ,fist his 
וְהקטיר | | הִמְִבְּמָה | עָל‎ ANN TS Sp 
cover shall Ana -[is] (she) fit] sin[-offering]a ;Jehovah of fire-offerings [the] 
“SI v.is. IN meetin “tN 


(these from one from sinned he which hissin upon priest the it upon 
. . / La. 0 
een | מְאחֶת‎ eS Ne yrs 
«meat-offering the as priest the to beshall (she)[it] and : him to 78>forgiven be shall it and 


mma pe na 


390 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER V. 


when soulA :say 50 Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
™D אלד משה )$708 1₪. נְפָש‎ Min AM vais 
of 103holinesses the from 54,astray going by 102sinshalland trespassa trespass shall 


“op maa ANE] מִעָל‎ yah 
wama Jehovah to guilt-offering his in bring shall he 5%and) jJehovah 
ליהנָה | אל‎ = “ry eam היה‎ 
)526%0[38 | 10501 silver 104arranging thy in ,flock the from [6מס],‎ unblemished an 

a wea 0 SSO 
which And 107; euilt-offering a to 16-holiness of 106shekel [the] in 
Sue ANY > 16. sored הקט‎ “pa 
109part fifth its and 198:wholemakeshallhe 108holinessthe from 18sinned he 
חַמִישתי‎ “hs ne סא מך | הקט‎ 
priestthe and ;priesttheto it | 0מםג 8[[[16ם6.118 6ט₪1‎ 111,itupon 110800 [6 
Fem | אפר פשן‎ mm i oa 
78bforgiven be shall itand 1°7,.guiltthe of rama(by) (him) [it]upon 83cover shall 
ב‎ ONTOS OB 
allfrom 6ב1120‎ 112doshalland ,sinshallshe when soula ifAnd -him to 


“3a POS | בִּי | תְחְסָא | תְשְסָה‎ HE) ON v.71 
not and ;done beshall not ‘56which[things] Jehovah of commandments 


2 )2 וְלאד 
in bringshall he 50(And)  .iniquityhis lifted and guilty washeand (knew be‏ 
WT vis FAY NBT es‏ 
107puilt-offering ato 104.arranging thyin ,flock the from [one]unblemished an ,ama‏ 
אל om‏ מך הפא בלה לאטֶם 
¢priest the to‏ 0מ818[[8 ע530000 | his upon priestthe himupon‏ ₪ם01ש S4astray‏ 
"E2) WE ON‏ ליו הפחן | לָל a‏ 1 
78bforgiven be shallit and | ,]1[ knew not heand astray went he which‏ 
no?) oN NIT 35 | ₪‏ 
:[is] (he) [it] guilt-offering A -him to‏ גג guilty be shall he guilty being‏ 
כֶין DUN v.19.‏ היא pus Du‏ 
Jehovah to‏ 


mire 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER VI. 391 


CHAPTER VL 


sin shallshe when ,soul A ssay to Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
כ" | תְחְסא‎ Uv. 2. SOND אֶלד משה‎ mp omar 1. 
115015 עסכ‎ his in 1!4denied and Jehovah in trespass a 113trespass shall and 
בְּמִתו‎ TRO הלכה‎ 
awaytearingby or 115280 ofdepositain or | מ1159]1‎ 1616 was what] storein 
20ST ATs בּפקָדין‎ 
1165 perished [something] found he Or ¢neighbor his 11609ppressed or 
ַבְדָה‎ noo Ns.  ותִמלֶא א שק‎ 
upon 117;[16 8 117upon (himself) swear shall and (her) [it] 3 deny should and 
ער‎ pw 8 pau?) ma or 
[things those](them)in 118sinto ,manthe doshall which allfrom one 
ima לחטא‎ ONT | לשה‎ | Wg 532 צחת‎ 
«guilty become have shall and sin shall he that (be shall it And 
cys) RTD MT) > 4 
עס‎ ,away 6ע60‎ he which away torn the 119return shall he (and) 
my YEN EET “hy ושיב‎ 
stored was which 11578606 the or 120 oppressed he which 120o0ppression the 
הקד‎ Ws אֶתמפפדין‎ ype השקל‎ 
Or found he which 116bperished [thing] the or _,him with 
v.56.  :אממ‎ "WS mas “my ₪ ing 
123:lie the to (him) [it] 122upon (himself) swear shall he 122that 121all from 
“pte לי‎ 325 “N73 
paris) 125fifth (his) [its] and 124-head itsin (him) [it] 108whole make shall he and 
rye ina | אתל‎ pb 
him to 127[is] (he) [it] 12%whom to (him) [it] מס‎ 126800 shall he 
5 לי א ישא‎ ro 
guilt-offering his And guilt-offering his of day [the]in .(him)[it] give shall he 
eh - =D" 
flock ו‎ from fone] unblemished an ,.rama [078ם16,‎ to in bring shall he 
ביא לחה צל  פִסִם -- מך הפ‎ 
ע830076‎ shall And priest the to  guilt-offering a for 1094 arranging thy in 
"BD >= ST ON DUN? בר‎ 


392 - LEVITICUS—CHAPTER VL. 


78bforgiven be shall it and :Jehovah of faces [the] to priest the him upon 
ב‎ mt ו הפש לפ‎ 
130,her in 12% uilt 8 60 doshallhe which all from 6מ2*0!‎ upon him to 
בָה:‎ | TREND | תָשֶה‎ TENS ל על‎ 
Aaron Command i say to Moses to Jehoyah spoke And 
PITS Wve. Morb mia te in | am >6 
-131[js] she :burnt-offering oflaw[the] [is]this say to ,sonshis and 
הווא‎ m9 nin mit | לאמר‎ TN) 
till night the all altar the upon hearth upon | burnt-offering the 
ער‎ Fess | כָּלד‎ mara oy הלה ל" מִוקְדָה‎ 
(him) [it] in burning kept be shall altar the of fire [the] and morning the 
2 spam mara ON) הבקר‎ 
of breeches [the] and ,linen of 132garment his priest the on put G.1!shall And 
בד מִכְנֶסר‎ i772 הפהן‎ Wad) v. 10. 
12which ash[es] the lift G.14shall and flesh his upon on put shall he linen 
“Oe. JA eam ea בד ₪ | לכ‎ 
(him) [it] put shall?and ,altarthe upon burnt-offeringthe | 826 06 134eatshall 
Sain) mara "D9 most תאכל דהָאֶש אֶתד‎ 
on put shall 2and .garments his off strip shall 2And altar the of side [on] 
wa "732 אֶתד‎ DWE v.11. $a bey 
street [from] 5460 ash[es] the out bring shall and ,fones] other garments 
PR OS PITS = הצא‎ os = בְּמְִים‎ 
altar 6ג‎ upon fire the And .[one]cleana place a to camp the §4to 
mays ללד‎ UN) v.ae ithe | מָקום‎ os mind 
8 burn shall 2and :out go shall not ;(him)[it]on burning kept be shall 


by “pa .א הפשל‎ SS “pn 
her upon arrange shall 2and ; 135.morning the in wood(s) priest the 
קר בי ליה‎ oss yen 
-peace-offerings the of fat(s)the herupon burnshallhe?and :burnt-offering the 
הטטמם:‎ i מאה הער‎ 
not j;altarthe upon burning kept be shall continuance (in) fire A 
לא‎ mara "3 תיקד‎ Tan אש‎ 16. 
‘her ‘offer (to) :meat-offeringthe of lawthe [is] this And .out go shall she 
FIN’ הַקְרֶב.‎ rina תִכְבָּה! | .14 - וְזְאת | תורת‎ 


altar the of faces [the] to Jehovah of faces [the] to Aaron of sons the 
TEER לכ‎ eee מע‎ eS 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER VI. 393 


of flour fine [the] from (fist hisin (him) [it] from 137lift shall he And 
nbon \xapa במ‎ .| Ea 15 
fis] which frankincense the all. and ,oil (her) [its] from and ,meat-offering the 
ey ET Ay טבנ‎ nna 
rest of odor an %altar the[on] burn shall 21 «meat-offering the upon 
אקה‎ = ST mare opm mat על‎ 
eat shall her from left [part] the And Jehovah to 101memorial (her) [its] 
p=) SPL אזְכְרְתָהּ לִיהנֶה:  .16. וְהפותְרָת‎ 
place ain 138eaten be shall en 138cakes unleavened [as] sons his 8 Aaron 
Dips essa בו מצות‎ FES 
Not -her eat shall they congregation of tent [the] of court thein ;holya 
ועד יְאכְלְהָ  .17ם לא‎ “nk “Ena קדש‎ 
fire-offerings my from a given havel portion their [As] ה‎ baken be shall 
‘esa RD BYRDS 
-guilt-offering the as and ,sin[-offering] the as [is] (she) [it] ,holinesses of holiness 
{DUNS הוא ְּחַטָאת‎ = bp DP 
of statute A -her eat shall Aaron of sons [the] in male All : 
“pn me) PN RET .כ‎ 
all :Jehovah of fire-offerings [the] from generations their to 13%age hidden 
a “ena pon" boi 
to Jehovah spoke And -holy be shall them (in) touch shall which 
יְהָה אֶלד‎ TAT v.19 | SIP יע בְּהֶם‎ ₪ 
which sons his and Aaron of offering [the] [is] This :say to Moses 
“wey a FAN i27P זֶה‎ v.20. לאמר!‎ smn 
of [part] tenth the ¢him ‘40anointed being of day [the]in Jehovah to offer shall they 
אתף- ]| לפירת‎ mre bacco קריב = כִיהזָה‎ 
142half her  141,continuance [in] meat-offering a [for] flour fine ephah the 
יד ִחצִיחָה‎ Ber reo EST 
oilthein pana Upon evening thein 142half her and morning the in 
youa rata עלק‎ 91. saa המהציתהּ‎ | psa 


of meat-offering a ofbakings jinherbringshaltthou mingled ;made be shall she 


na {Eh פְּשָה | מְִבְכָת | תְבִיאטָּה‎ 
priest the And Jehovah to rest ofodoran [for] offer thou shalt crumbs 
PEM > 53. | = לֶיהנָה:‎ om = ביחד‎ ph RB. 


of statute a ;her 144makeshall sonshisfrom !43him under [one] anointed the 


PRR eR TA 


394 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER VI. 


all And -burnt be shall (she) [it] holocausta[as] ;Jehovahto 139.age hidden | 

“boy v. 23. ָּלִיל מִּקטר;‎ mim עולם‎ 

eaten be shallshe not :beshallshe holocausta priesta [concerning] meat-offering 
PON DI EP nn 

Aaron to Speak :say 60 .Moses to Jehovah spoke And 


im aM >‏ אֶלד “DY BA y. 25. fond mwa‏ אֶהרן 
T7Tplace ain :sin[-offering] the of law[the] [is] this :say to sons his to and‏ 
a‏ לָאמר זאת | mtn‏ החטאת בּמקום 
sin [-offering] the slain be shall burnt-offering the slain be shall 445which‏ 
אל | cn‏ הְַלָה PROT] onen‏ 
priest The 131,[beshall]she holinesses of holiness -:Jehovah of faces [the] to‏ 
I os wp mitt BBD’‏ 956> הפקן 


eaten beshallshe holy placeain :hereatshall her[for] sin offering [one] the 


הַמְחַטָא אמח א האכה | בְמְמָם קש | תְאֶכָל 
touch shall who [one] Every 7 of tent [the] of court the in‏ 
“ena‏ אהל “WN OB ww 8%. ra Pay=‏ 332 
blood her from 46sprinkle shall he what and holy be shall flesh her (in)‏ 
בִּבְשְמָח | ְַָט  ay a‏ בה 
wash shalt thou ,herupon 146sprinkle shall = what garment the upon‏ 
לד | מַבֶמֶד | אַמָל תה ליה | תְכבֶּס 
boiled be shall(she) which clay of vessel [the] And -holy a place a in‏ 
ְּמְחש סש 8 הְלֶה | הש Suan WN‏ 
boiled was (she) [it] brass ofvesselain ifand :brokenbeshall (him) [it]in‏ 
3 שָבָר | וְאם בְּכְלי | נֶהטֶת | nga‏ 
male All é; -water(s) the in — be shall 2and scoured be 2shall it 5°(and)‏ 
המרק תס בּמיִם! | .59 בָּלד “SI‏ 
134she holinesses of holiness :(her) [it] eat shall priests the (in) [among]‏ [18]. 
hp =p me p73‏ הוא: 
blood her from 73in brought be shall 7%which sin [-offering] 1 8‏ 
nay “ds MNO “5ST v. 30.‏ מִדְּמָה 
seaten beshall not 147,holiness the in 83cover to congregation of tent [the] to‏ 
Din SON‏ בקדש | PN‏ 


-burnt be shall she fire the in 
גו‎ ₪0 
בְּאָט מּטַרֶת:‎ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER VIL. 395 


CHAPTER VIL 


holinesses of holiness :guilt-offermg the of law [the] [is] this And 
p-whp wp הַאסם‎ nin MNT. +. 
<burnt-offering the  slayshallthey which[in] place[the]7In | _fis] (he) '3'[it] 
253 “MS | amt “TEN במקום‎ v2 - הזאז‎ 
upon sprinkle shall 14586 blood his and :guilt-offering the slay shall they 


₪ 21 mT) BTS יש‎ 
?(bim) [it] from offershallhe fat(his) [its] all And about round altar the 

oT eames SD ann 
And -inward[s] the covering (the) fatthe and _ tail fat the 


Miva Spo את‎ peo) sh mw TS ny, 
fis] which them upon [is] which 186 the and Kidneys two [the] 
Tas וְאד הסללב — ששה .2 ערה‎ ris Ae 
-kidneys the upon liver the upon caulthe and dianks the upon 

reste TET TS) Te 
altar the [on] priest the them 2!burn shall And 43. away her turn shall he 


PERT es ETT‏ | אתם FEN‏ המזַבּחה 
it] guilt-offermga :Jehovahto 2"fire-offeringa‏ (6ם)131 male Every -[is]‏ 
צמָה mre‏ את הִא: 6 .+ “aPe sD‏ 
place ain :(him)[it]eat shall priests the (in) [among‏ א -eaten be shall it‏ 
Dba‏ לאכלפף D2" Shp ipsa‏ 
!4%sin[-offering] the As -fis] (he) #3! Gt] holinesses of holiness a‏ [15]; 
sp‏ קחפיים הזא: .7 .+ בַּחטאת 
who priest the :them to fis] one law :]35[ 149euilt-offering the as‏ 
cine‏ תדה ya ob ome‏ גר 
150offering (the) priest the And -beshallit himto ,(him)fit]m 110070 1‏ 
2°“ = לד ane‏ .5 > [הפקן המקריב 
ef.150 offered he which burnt-offering neg ‘of skin [the] .mana of burnt-offering [the]‏ 
ose ry ny‏ הקיב 
baked be shall which meat-offermg all And -beshall himto ,priest the to‏ 
me OD‏ = ְבָלד TRA Nima‏ 


priesttheto ,panthe uponand ,potthein madebeing alland ,oventhein 
22 rom | ותל‎ nom לשה‎ | Oh Om 


6 re ses. = = 


396 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER VIL. 


meat-offering all And -be shall she him to her 150offering (the) 
rina “D9 v. 10. inn | לו‎ AIR pan 


isimana be shall Aaron ofsons allto ,dried and oilthein mixed 
wy Tm PAS wa eb ram pata Tea 
cpeace(s) 45the of sacrifice 45[the] of law the [is] this And 151 brother his as 
המַלָמים‎ nai, וְזְאת תוּרֶת‎ .11. |} PAINS 
(him) it] Soffer shall he ars upon If Jehovah to offer shall 152he וד‎ 
יקריבנל‎ tin אֶם עַל-‎ .19. ri) יִקָרִיב‎ TN 
unleavened cakes praise the of 5801806 [the] upon offer shall he 5%(and) 
 תוצמ‎ | הַתוּדֶה | חלָות‎ harsh וְהקְרִיב ו עשר‎ 
[ones] anointed unleavened (of) wafer(s) and oil the (in) [with] mixed 
oma niga "PR Taga ipa 
.oil the (in) [With] mixed 8 mingled flour fine [of] and ,oil the (in) [with] 
‘yaa risba ry מְִבְכֶת‎ nb) yea 
offering his [as] offer shall he leavened bread cakes [the] Upon 
7p 2p yon oonp ron “yy. ae. 
offer shall he And -peace-offering(s) his of praise of offering [the] upon 
והקריב‎ + 14. y= תודת‎ mat “by 
Jehovah to 153up lifting a offering the all from one _ (him) [it] from 
mr many BR = TS BBA 
him to  peace-offering(s) the of blood [the] {one] sprinkling the priest the to 
דָּם הטלמִים לו‎ “nN pam D2 
peace-offerings (his) of praise [the] of 00 [the] of flesh [the] And -be shall it 
aby תודת‎ mat “WA v.15. ST 
(him) [it] from 154rest let shallhe not eaten be shall offering his of day [the] i in 
של לא שח ממפי‎ ep ב‎ 
of sacrifice[theis] 155free-will-offering or ,vowa ifAnd ‘morning till 
mat. m7 בְּקֶר! .16.וְמֶםד" 1972 או‎ “yD 
:eaten be shall it | 88011806 his offering his . of day [the] in offering his 
= אבל‎ Tsp Dap 
.eaten be shall (him) [it] from left [part] the 156(and) morrow [the] from and 
: aN oe nT) nay 
third the day the in sacrifice the of flesh[the]from left [part] the And 
“oud | בּיים‎ mar “wan mint) +. 17. 
eaten be shall eaten being בג‎ if And .up burnt be shall it fire the in 
as המבל‎ + ise: 


- 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER VIL. 897 


hot ,thirdthe day thein peace-offering(s) his of sacrifice[the] of flesh [the] from 


ND בּיום הַטָלִישָל‎ abu mat “wan 
157yeckoned be shall it not (him) [it] [one] offering the [to as] accepted be shall it 
sty nk aya ney 
(him) [it]from eating (the) soul the and ,be shall (he) [it] abomination :himto 
nga Ma | ופט‎ AT me 
any (in) touch shall which flesh the And 84.bear shall she iniquity her 
מָשֶר | תע = בְכֶלד‎ WIT) v.20. תִטָא:‎ AD 
159-flesh the and burnt be shall fire the in j;eaten be shall not unclean [thing] 
“way poi NR RD 
eat shall who soul the And flesh [the of] eat shall clean [one] ‘every. 


oa =‏ הב טחור.  “WR WERT v.20. 372 oo‏ תאכל 


uncleanness hisand ג[8ט0ג[16,‎ 60 [is] which peace(s) 01 5801166 בנסע) [6ג[6]‎ flesh 


ֶּט | מִזֶבח | הטְטְמִים wy‏ . לִיהנָה ‏ וְטְמְאְמִי 

-people(s) her ‘from (she the) [that] soul(the) off cut be shall 59(and) him upon [is] 
vay חפט | ההוא‎ nn) 122 
uncleanness the (in) ,[thing]unclean any(in) touch shallshe when soula And 
בּמְמְאֶת‎ Wan co sgn = תלל‎ “2 WEN v. 21. 


«unclean abomination all (in) or ,uncleanan beast a (in) or ,man of 
טפ או בִּבְהְמָה מְמְצֶה | שו בִּכֶ | פקץ | מְסמָא‎ 
fis] which peace-offering(s) the of 88011800 ]616[ of 868 [the] from eat shall 2and 


“tis paw mat מִבְּשַר-‎ DON’ 
-people(s) her from “Ghe the) [that] soul (the) off cut be shall 50(and) Jehovah to 
maya הפש | ההוא‎ mn: mine 
of sons [the] to Speak :say to "Moses to Jehovah spoke ‘Agia 


SON DT > 93. OND AIR TD. WAT v. ee. 
goat a [of] and ich 8 6מג [1ס]‎ oxan _ of fat Any :say 60 | Israel 


2) Sey כֶּל חְלָב שור‎  רמאל‎ ONT 

torn [beast]a of fat[the]Jand | 0888ע68,‎ 2 of fat the And eat shall ye aw 

mat so bap abr wea. תאכלל:‎ ND 

(him) [it] eat shall ye not ‘16leating by and — any to 160made be shall 
SATIN | שֶשָה | כְכֶר כֶלָאמָה | וְאֶכֶל | כָא‎ 


offer shall[one] which ,beastthe from fat [one]eating every For 
יקליב‎ a isa “pa sb Spe “DD > 
eating (the) soul the offcutbeshall(and) Jehovah to fire-offeringa her from 
nest לינ > נִכְרְתָה הַפְפּש‎ TEN | מִּמָנָה‎ 


os: fe 


398 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER 1. 


102 sittings your allin eatshallye not blood any And -people(s) her from 
oynawig 222 kN NBT “v.28 BNE 
any eatshall who soul [one] Any 163, cattle the toand 163.fowl the to 
בָּלַד‎ DONM ony wen ba >9 | וְלְבְּהְמָה!‎ ae, 
-people(s) her from (she the) [that] soul (the) off cut be shall 5%and) blood 
Dy Se nye - 
of sons [the] to Speak :88 to ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And 


“30 אֶלד‎ “DT v. 29. משה כְאמֶר:‎ by in BTM v. es. 
45peace-offerings his | 01 sacrifice [the] [one] offering The - 05 Israel 
bears may PS המקריב‎ | AND RTD 
of’sacrifice [the] from Jehovah to offering his (in) bring shall Jehovah to 
may” mT. PRT NP AT 
«Jehovah of fire-offerings[the] in bring shall hands His 45 peace-offerings his 
Pe | לעיו 9. יו תְביאֶעָה ה אֶת‎ 
wave 60 | 6886ע0,‎ the 1641 it bring shall he breast the upon fat - 
mT יצ | אֶת‎ MIT = על"‎ aN 
21purn shall And Jehovah of faces [the] to ‘wave-offering a [as] (him) [it] 
יְהנָה: .8 .+ וְהקסיר‎ "289 mum IS 
Aaron die breast the be shall and 1%:altar the [on] fat the priest the 
Te Th AM nara] = Ty ye 
153)]ifting a[as] give shall ye [side] right the of leg (hind) [the] And sons his to and 
aN תל‎ Wa .פפ.דוְאֶת | מוק‎ 72RD 
[one] 5מנג:נ165006‎ The 45.peace-offerings your ofsacrifices[the]from priest the to 
המקריב‎ v. 3s. מַלְמִיכֶם;‎ a7 לכהן‎ 
,Aaron of 165sons the from fat the and 45peace-offeringsthe of blood [the] 
TS מב‎ | TT ST by “ny 
For portion a to [side] right the of leg (hind) [the] beshall(she) him to 
כָּל‎ > 84. 72 pean שב‎ mm |} 
taken have 1 153lifting the of leg (hind) the and wavethe of breast [the] 
שוק הפמה | לקחתי‎ omy) nan | Ain ons 
ו‎ their ‘of sacrifices [the] from Israel of sons[the] (with) from 
Sue ara ְרְאַל‎ Ra 
of statute ato ,sonshistoand priest the Aaronto them given have I and 
“pn? hay RT. PRN אפפ‎ EN 
of anointing-portion [the] [is] This Israel of sons[the] (with) from 139;age hidden 


na זאת‎ v.35. N02 WA מָאֶת‎ pdiy 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER VIII. 899 


Jehovah of fire-offerings [the] from ,sonshis of anointing-portion [the] and ,Aaron 


im "oN 72 nes אחרן‎ 
(priest a as) minister to them mnear come made he [which on] 15%,037 [the] in 
We OST Bra 
of 167day[the]in themto giveto Jehovah commanded Which - Jehovah to 


Bra | כָהֶם‎ mod mim ome wv. se. pti 
139a¢e hidden of statute a Israel ofsons[the] 168with from them anointing his 
py pT yak 
emeat-offering the for ,burnt-offering the for lawthe f[is]This .generations their to 
ללה לַמִנְחָה‎ | ST MNT 87. לָדְרתֶם!‎ 
169 fillings the for and guilt-offering the for and ,sin[-offering] the for and 
ps2) pun?) ְלְחַטאת‎ 
Jehovah commanded Which 45,peace-offerings the of sacrifice the for and 


mim ee ss. sb mara 
ofsons[the] commanding his ofday[the]in Sinai of mount[theJin Moses [to] 
ay hig oa ro Rahs 
Sinai of wilderness [the]in Jehovah to offeringstheir mnearbringto Israel 


mre area ra Op Ty apm Te: 


CHAPTER VII. 


and Aaron Take :say to Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
“ANT אתהאהרן‎ Mp . 5. send משה‎ ON יְהוָה‎ aM > .ג‎ 
«anointing the of oil [the] and ,.garmentsthe and  ,him with sons his 


et SS | ְָּו‎ 


of basket [the] and a the oftwo and _,sin[-offering] of bullock [the] ו‎ 
ואת = סל‎ NT PO וְאֶת‎ PROT פֶּר‎ ny) 
to thou assemble congregation the all And .[cakes] unleavened [the] 
אֶלד‎ ph MII 7D חמצות ; > וְאֶת‎ 
(which) as Moses did And congregation of tent [the] of opening [the] 
"UND משה‎ wa | מועד:‎ Oris nn 
of opening [the] to congregation the assembled wasand ;him Jehovah commanded 
me =k EH תקהל‎ RS 


[is] This :congregation the to Moses spoke And <congregation of tent [the] 
העדה זֶה‎ ON בשה‎ WN 5 | TBA pais 


ה 


400 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER VIII. 

near come to made And .do to Jehovah commanded which word the 
קקשות! .6 קרב‎ tin ae SR הַדּבָר‎ 

-water(s) the in them washed and ,sonshis and Aaron Moses 


ings BRP RN) EY ie 
belt the (in) [with] him girded and coat the him upon gave he And 


.7 > וַיתן ליוו | אֶתדהַכּנֶת וִִחְלָר | אתל | בְּאִבְיֶט 
and .ephodthe , himupon 1705876 he and robe the him on put and‏ — 
wad‏ אתל barns‏ ויתן לי | אֶתד “aT) TENT‏ 
swith him (to) 171hound and ephod the of girdle [the] with him‏ 6 
אתו ia a SEN “ENT Duna‏ 
breast-plate the to 170g¢ave 8 :breast-plate the himupon put he And :‏ 
FT TNR Bip we.‏ | טסן אֶלד ההשָן 
upon mitre the put he And 173,Thummim the and 172,Urim the‏ 
MS‏ הָאוּרִים | וְאֶתד | תִפְמִים: .9 MESTMR own v.‏ 2“ 


of plate [the] face(s) his offront[the] to ,mitrethe upon putand ;head his 
ys me TB yd OR Mesa ללד‎ Be - ראשו‎ 
Jehovah commanded (which) 88 holiness the of crown [the] gold the 


מב נִזֶר END Ip‏ המה 
ee and ,anointing the of oil[the] Moses took And -Moses‏ 
אֶתד מטה! Hwa np v.10.‏ אֶת שִמֶן | maa) naw‏ 
and. ,itin [was] which all and i74habitation the‏ יר se‏ 
pT TR ENR TN BUI oY‏ אתם: 
times seven altar the upon (him) [it] from sprinkled he And‏ 
.11 רך 1279 לד | mara‏ מבע mys‏ 
daver the and _ vessels (his) [its] all and altar the anointed he and‏ 
Na‏ אֶת Tas‏ וְאֶת PR SB‏ וְצֶת הפר 
of oil [the] from poured he And .them sanctify to base (his) [its] and‏ 
TN)‏ = קדס ; .12 v.‏ ויצק vain‏ 


-him sanctify to ,him anointedheand .Aaron of head[the] upon anointing the 
gap Nk eS | רָאט‎ ke 


them fon] put and ,Aaron of sons [the] Moses near draw elle And 


SAMO sop" v. 8.‏ ולבטם 
sturbans themto round boundand ,belta[with] them 8 and 8‏ 
סּת וְִפָר אחֶם | אַבְָש | חבט nivar | Dye‏ 
pullock [the] near brought he And -Moses Jehovah commanded (which) 8‏ 

“pms WE > 14. dons צוָה | יְהנָה‎ “MOND 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER חנע‎ 401 


upon hands their sons his and Aaron leaned and §sin[-offering] the 
פד‎ DTT TS NS FS FD me 
took and ;{him] slew he And Sin[-offering] the of bullock [the] of head [the] 
שחט ויקח‎ vis. = ראש פֶּר החטאת!‎ 
about round altar the of horns [the] upon gayveand | 01008 6 Moses 
hoo omar ninp לד‎ wt bm משה‎ 
poured he blood the and _  jaltar the 175bunsinned and- finger his in 
ps ְּאִצבּש ויחטא אֶתד הַמִזָבְּח וְאֶת | הַלֶּם‎ 
-(him) [it] upon 116076 60 (him) lit] sanctified and altar the of foundation [the] to 
>. “BSD wep | אלש לש המִזבּה‎ 
and dnward[s] the upon [was] which fat the all took he And 
וְאֶת‎ paw Bit אֶת כָּלד‎  חקינ‎ 16. 
[it]2!burntand ,fattheir and kidneys two [the] and ~,liverthe of caul [the] 
ep) EST NT Re ya = יסרָת‎ 


and ,skinhis and  ~,bullock the And .altar the 19[{upon] Moses 

משה | omar‏ .7ַג.וְאֶת הפר ְאֶת ערל וְאֶת- 

175:camp theto 175streetfrom firethein upburnthe ,dunghis and flesh his 
מחוץ לחה‎ ND TP oy) ea 


of ram [the] offered he And -Moses[to] Jehovah commanded (which) as 
אל‎ MS אֶתד משה: .8 . נִסְרֶב‎ Tin mais MOND 


upon hands their sons his and Aaron ‘leaned they and :burnt-offering the 


PTT TS TRS ma]‏ עַל- 
blood the Moses sprinkled and ;[it] slew And ram the — of head [the]‏ 
TPT om v.18, SINT UND‏ אֶת הדּם 
(pieces in) cut (he) ramthe And -about round = altar the upon‏ 
לק . המזבה > סריב: .20 .+ וְאֶתד | nm? SAT‏ 
fat the and ,pieces the = 6806 the Moses ?!burnt and jpieces his to‏ 
wins)‏ ויקטר | משָה אֶתִההֶראש וְאֶתד “BT ON) Es‏ 
he as the - 17inward[s] the And‏ ד et the in‏ 
.א mea) NBN‏ 
burnt-offering a 1%:altar the [upon] ramthe 1 Moses ?!burnt and‏ 
ida ep‏ צֶת כֶּד | mp9 mmarar a‏ 
zJehovah to [is] (he) [it] fire-offering a <rest of odor to [is] (he) [it]‏ 
הָּא ליד mrp‏ אה הא mind‏ 
ramthe 176near brought he And ’ -Moses Jehovah commanded (which) as‏ 
Tint | TAS TEND‏ אֶתדמשה: v.22,‏ וקרב SSTNS‏ 


26 


~~ 


402 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER VIII. 


sons hisand Aaron ‘leaned and 169:fillings the of ram [the] second the 


הטקר אל המטים | מִסְמְכ | אַללן | = 

took and = ¢ [it] slew And ram the of head [the] upon hands their 
נְיקַח‎ Onw™ ves, TNT א יְדִיהם | ללד = ראש‎ 
Aaron ofear[the] 01 tip [the] upon [it] gave and eblood his from Moses 
אחן‎ Se mn 
upon and fone] right the hand his of thumb[the] uponand fone] right the 

ON OMe‏ בּן mm‏ תלד 
of sons[the] near brought he And [one] right the foothis of 177thumb [the]‏ 

Ba מקרב > | אֶת‎ ee i RB 


ear their of tip [the] upon blood the from | 110808 gayeand  ~,Aaron 
By PN 
uponand ,fone]rightthe handtheir ofthumb[the] uponand [6מס],‎ right the 


=“ mm bP FR OO 
blood the Moses sprinkled and :fone]right the foot their of 177thumb [the] 
Da omy משה‎ pam בהן רגלם הימנית‎ 
Pas - se pe! aA בד‎ Ts -2 
tail fatthe and _ fat the took he And -about round altar the upon 


EON TMS] BIT yp ves.  :ביִבְס‎ Maya Oe 
of caul [the] and ,inward[s] the upon [was] which fat the all and 
my = מקב = וְאַת‎ PN TT NY 

[of]leg(hind)the and ,fattheir and ~,kidneys two[the] and _ liver the 
Po  תֶאְו‎ FT וְאֶת‎ PT | הַנָבד וְאֶת" מְתִי‎ 


which  ,{cakes] unleavened the of basket [the] from And [side] right the 
המצות אשר ו‎ Soman v. 6. pan 
ore [bread] unleavened of cake a tookhe ,Jehovah of face(s) [the] to 
אחת‎ mi ren Mp2 "25? 
upon [it] putand ,one wafer and one oil of bread of cake a and 
וח | יָחם | מֶמֶן עשת סיק אֶחֶד | מְּשֶם | עַל‎ 
gave he And [side] right the [of] leg (hind) the upon and efat(s) the 
Wee על טוק הנמ‎ = anh 
8ת50)‎ his of palms[the] upon and Aaron of palms[the] upon whole the 
"3 הל ל > תל פד‎ ₪ 
Moses took And Jehovah of face(s)[the]to wavea them waved heand 
moa מקח‎ 98. iim eb | EMM ונפ | אתֶם‎ 


upon | ע198[68‎ the [on] [them] 2!burnt and ,palms their upon from them 


2 HEN קסר‎ yes bya 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER VII. 403 


fire-offering a :rest ofodoranto [are] they ‘69fillings :burnt-offering the 


ms m2 mm BT 
(him) [it] wavedand ,breast the Moses took And Jehovah to [is] (he) [it] 


SEN Gay משָה‎ mp .95  :הָנהיְל הא‎ 
Moses to 16%fillings the of ram[the]from :Jehovah of faces[the]to waving a 
mua =a Dw i "BD IBDN 
took And הט‎ [to] Jehovah commanded (which) as ;portion ato als it 
הקח‎ v.so. same הָיָה לְמָנָה | פְאשָר | עה | יְהנָה‎ 
upon f[was]which 01000 016 fromand ,anointingthe ofoil[the]from 8 
2S aT ee 
~sons his upon and .garments his upon ,Aaron upon sprinkled and altar the 
"3200 אחלן על בל" כ‎ Re) המה‎ 
-Aaron sanctified he and ;him with sons his of garments[the] upon and 

PANTY Bap 7 OTB ב‎ 
-him with sons his of garments [the] and ,sonshis and garments his 
בלו שת‎ i i a | אד בי‎ 
flesh the Boil :sonshis toand Aaron to 110308 said And 
Swamy bwa ria | אֶל- אהרן וְאֶלד‎ Ti ashy. 1. 
and 16 eatshallye there and ב‎ of tent-[the] of opening !4[the in] _ 
אהל מועל וְטם = אתו וְאֶת-‎ nnp 
<commandedI (which)as 169,fillings the of basket[the]in [is] which bread the 
HS ND NT TENE 


flesh the in 178[part] left the And 4% eat shall sons his and Aaron :say to 
“waa [הפותר‎ v.s2, יְאכְקְהן‎ IN ND 
of tent [the] of opening [the] from And -burn shall ye firethein bread the in and 
אהֶל‎ Tinea vss. SRM | בְאֶש‎ aA 
of 179filling of day [the] till (days seven 1 - goshallye not congregation 
mia יָמִים עד | יום‎ ons מוּעד | לא תְצאן‎ 
chand your fill shall [one] days seven for 169:fillings your of days [the] 


IIMS NPAT | יָמִים‎ ay בִּי‎ |. BENE =. 
oto Jehovah commanded ,‘his(the) day (the)in did he (which) As 
עָּשָה בּּם | הזה שה + יהוה - פפת‎ END v. 84. 
congregation of tent[the] of 6ם1ם6ק140‎ [the in] And -you upon ticover to 

nz os MEN v.35. 3059 "BBD 


of 180keeping the 2keepshallyeand days seven nightand day sit shall ye 
. . = . ‘ ך‎ . ‘ . 
nye OTA sag Ae) Osh hey 


404 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER 1%. 


did And commanded wasI so for :die shall ye ‘18!notand Jehovah 
ws") v. 6. Cras Anwan ולא‎ Am 
Jehovah commanded which ~wordsthe 1 sons his and Aaron 
ותה‎ ie ee אש תמו‎ 


.1]0568 of hand[the] by 
בָָד | משה:‎ 


CHAPTER IX. 


Aaron (to) Moses 4 eighth the day the in was it And 


Toe yop Rob הי‎ = 
:Aaron to said he And Israel of elders [the] (to) and sons his (to) and 
אֶלד אהרן‎ TNT > 5. TORTI: “RIA ears 
ramaand sin[-offering]ato 182herd [the] of 182sonthe calf a ל א‎ Take 
oe] ְהַטָאת‎ 2 FP B ₪? סד‎ 
of faces [the] to [them] offerand fone] unblemished an  ,burnt-offering a to 
322 ale Daan m3 
Take :say to ,speak shalt thou Israel ofsons [the] to And Jehovah 
7 TEND BT ONT RR) 5% הוה‎ 
of 183sons ssheepaand calf aand _  =sin[-offering] ato goats of buck ₪ 
₪- לְהטָאת 232 וְכָבָש‎ | yy hyip 
ram a ee 183box ain 8 .burnt-offering a for [ones] unblemished 183-year a 
Pass נה תּמִימִם 2 .4 .+ ושור‎ 
meat-offering a and ;Jehovah of faces[the]to sacrifice to 4>,peace-offerings to 
1 a לפ‎ | By DD 
«you to seen be shall Jehovah 184day this for :oil the (in) [with] mixed 
es ND TB 7282 pha 
of tent[the] offaces[the] to Moses commanded what took they And 
ork פֶנִי‎ Oy mio ons TN אֶת‎ Ap == 
of faces [the] to stoodand congregation the all near 0 they and :congregation 
ee | מקב בָּד | הֶפְדָה‎ ar 
commanded ee word the [is] This :Moses_ said And Jehovah 
ms “Ue ST OT ot יאמר‎ 6. Stim 


Jehovah of glory [the] youto seen be shall 5086 :doshall ye Jehovah 
ae כָּבוד‎ | DSN Sa wen Ai 
vr : 4: Ne :ידע ככ‎ | wo 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER IX. 405 


doand altarthe to nearcome ,Aaron to | 110308 said And 
mo | הַמִזָבְּח‎ Nap MN ON שה‎ Tas. ? 


for and ,thee for ‘cover and ,burnt-offering thy and _  ;sin[-offering] thy 


WFR BD Wey AS] NNT ry 
gthem for ticover and people the of offering [the] make and :people the 
cea TE BR MS Th on 
altar the to Aaron near drew And Jehovah commanded (which) as 


Marat ON PFN aps יו‎ SND 
near brought And -him for [was]which ,sin[-offering] the ofcalf[the] slew and 
לו: .9 הרבפ‎ oR | על | הֶחשאת‎ omy on 
61000 the into finger his dipped he and shim to bloodthe Aaron of sons [the] 
pia ass | מִסְבָל‎ Ps Bony FR בי‎ 
_to poured he blood the and _ altar the of horns[the] upon gave and 


Ss pS Om rN) מ לד קעת | ממעח‎ 
and kidneys the and fat the And :altar the of foundation [the] 


19: altarthe[on] ?!burnthe ,sin[-offering]the from liverthe from  caul the 
המְִבְּחָה‎ ep PNT TTR oT 
and flesh the And -Moses Jehovah commanded (which) as 
וְאֶתח‎ WT MN) v.12. TOMS יְהוָה‎ rag “WD 
ne he And 175.camp the to 175street from firethein upburnthe skin the 
poe <גם‎ a2 ya NTT 
01006 the himto Aaron ofsons[the] 185,findtomadeand ;burnt-offering the 
Dims PS PR בי‎ aa} הלה‎ “ny 
burnt-offering the And .about round altar the upon (him) [it] sprinkled he ad 
Mes וְאֶתד‎ "18. $30 Maar ~by pT 
[them] ?4burnt heand :headthe and pieces ies to ,himto 185find to made they 
"eNom TTR ET 
(legs the and 17inward[s] the washed he And altar the upon 
Do וְאֶתד‎ API My | נִרְחֶץ‎ .14. | Mara ey 
near broughtheAnd 19,altarthe[on] burnt-offering the upon [them] ?!burnt and 
Sapa vias.  :הָמְּבִמַּה‎ || TPN 
sin[-offering] the of buck [the] took he and people the of offering [the] 
PROT םח אֶת ער‎ TRONS 
first the 88 sin for himofferedand ,himslewand 6 the for [was] which 


TiN NET nono 02? שר‎ 


‘406 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER IX. 


-[is] *%judging the as (her)[it]made and ,burnt-offeringthe (near)broughtheAnd = 
הֶלקה יפה ספ‎ TE | BPM y. 6 
at from palm his filled and ,meat-offering the " near brought And 
aati | רמלא‎ rma ה אֶתד‎ Sap! vv. 17. 
of burnt-offering [the] of 18%separation[the]to altar the upon [it] burnt and 
np 723 mara 2 ep 
of sacrifice a ramthe and | 183box the slew he And -‘morning the 
mat SST | וְאֶתד‎ Oiiocmy oom =18. הבּקר!‎ 
of sons [the] 155820 to made And :people the for את‎ which we pence 
"3a ומא‎ D3? “OR הַטְלָמִים‎ 
altar 6 upon (him) [it] sprinkled he and | נתום,‎ to bloga the > אצ‎ 
manga | לד‎ mp TS OBST PR 
יו‎ the from 6בה‎ 183box the from  fat(s) the And ו‎ 8 
pays | וְאֶתד הְחַלָבִים | מן- = הפר המ‎ . 29.  ביִבָמ‎ 
liver the 04+ 6801 [6מ6]‎ and ,kidneys the and 186b [one] covering the and tail fat the 
וְתָרֶת | הַבָבֶ:‎ | ET reson T2287 
fat(s) the 2tburnt he and breasts the upon fat(s) the put they And 
Oe} | מקסר‎ | MT] | לד‎ DTT ושימ‎ + 20. 
[side] right the [of]leg(hind)the and _ breaststhe And 19 altar the [on] 
ran הְחָזת | ואת טיק‎ Nye המִזְבְחָה: .גפ‎ 
commanded (which) as. ;Jehovah of face(s)[the] to wave-offering a Aaron waved 
may NDT BER ren SA 
;them blessed and ,peoplethe to hands his Aaron lifted And -Moses 
הְבְרְכם‎ | BS] NOUN TIN Nv. 22, מטָה!‎ 
burnt-offering the and ;sin [offering] the making from down went he and 


-ש PRO nya‏ הלקה 


—_ 


of tent [the] to Aaron and Moses in went And 45, peace-offering(s) the and 
bs oy ויבא בשה‎ ves tT 
ofglory [the] seen wasand ,peoplethe blessedand ,outwenttheyand ,congregation 
SA 
of face(s) [the] (to) from fire outwent And -people the all to Jehovah 
"7 אש‎ REM v.24 | הְכָם:‎ “SD יְהנָה אלד‎ 
:fat(s) the - burnt-offering the altar the upon [up] ate and ;Jehovah 
Os PS) eS my Tape PSN 
face(s) their upon fell and ,shouted they and people the all [it] saw and 
וינ הפמ ה עָלד | פְנִיְהֶם:‎ psy 2 מא‎ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER X, 407 


CHAPTER X. 


189man a 188.Abihu and Nadab Aaron ofsons [the] 1!87took And 
oy ONT 32 PN ב‎ +: 
86מ00ת₪‎ herupon put and (fire them in[to] 19gave and  .censer his 
nep oop ושימ‎ OS ha 
not which 191 strange firea Jehovah offaces[the]to near [it] brought and 
וקדיב ל הְזָה אש זה | אַטֶר לא‎ 
Gonowah of face(s) [the] (to)from firea out went Ana them ]60[ commanded he 
nin: erg UNE >< ססו‎ Th 
said And Jehovah of face(s) [the] to died they and them up ate and 
יְהוֶָה! .8 > ולאמר‎ 5) mma) | אותם‎ ONT 
say to Jehovah spoke whee [is] (he) ₪ Aaron to Moses 
יְהנָהו | לאמר‎ ay ההא אשד‎ Ans NR משה‎ 
peoplethe all | 0+1866)8( [the] upon anil sanctified be willl 192me near [those] in 
רפ כָד חְעם‎ DIPS a 
(to) | 110868 called And Aaron 19%4silent was and 193; plorified be will I 
“OS Ta NPM >> TIN Ban TABS 
saidand ,Aaron ofuncle Uzziel ofsons ,Elzaphan (te) and Mishael 
נאמר‎ FS TOOTS RESO hy 
of face(s) [the] [with]from 197brothers your 196hift .mearcome 195.them to 
“3B מְאֶת‎ | SYN TN RD BN 
near came they And 64,camp the 6 64street (from) to holiness the 
"IP vs. gE yr. S$ | חקלש‎ 
64:camp the to 64street (from) to coats their בג‎ 198them lifted they and 
mana ya | בּכֶסיסֶם | אֶלד‎ px) 
Elazar toand ,Aaron to Moses 8 And .Moses ו‎ (which) as 
“WENA = אחרן‎ ON Ao WN v6. HO By ND 


garments yourand ,uncovershallye not headsyour ,sonshis ,Ithamar to and 


ps3" אלד | תִפְרְעלו‎ pee Ta ans 
congregation the all uponand die shall ye 199not and j;rend shall ye not 
Can a לי‎ anvan NO} לאד | תִפְרמף‎ 


weepmaythey Israel of house[the] all ,brothers your and 200;forth break shall he 
a | בִּית | יִשְרְאֶל‎ DOS יקצף‎ 
ב‎ . Oe a 0 ןו יפ . ד ו‎ A 5 . 


408 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER X. 


of tent [the] of opening [the] from And Jehovah burnt which 20'burning the 


ete ony‏ אַשֶר i So‏ .7. הְמְפֶתה אחל 
of oil [the] for :die shall ye  199%]est out go shall ye not congregation‏ 

ri) = aaa nian “2 תְצאז‎ ND “xia 
.[was]Moses of word[the]as didthey And .you upon [is] Jehovah of anointing [the] 

מטְחת | Le eS‏ כִּדבֶָר | משה: 
drink strong and Wine :say to ,Aaron to Jehovah spoke And‏ 


AM ==‏ יְהנָה OR‏ אהרן ope, Ped‏ תמר 
in coming yourin ,thee with sonsthy and ,thou drink thou shalt not‏ 
TAS 72 SOS‏ בְּבְאִכֶם 
of statute a :die shall ye 19%ot and congregation of tent [the] to‏ 
ess‏ אהל sya‏ ולא npn aman‏ 
between 202divide to And generations your 60 [be shall it] 130age hidden‏ 
Pa | PSII 0 soon poiy‏ 
betweenand ,uncleanthe betweenand ,profanethe betweenand holiness the‏ 
i ee ₪‏ 
statutes the all Israel of sons [the] 202teach to And clean the‏ 
השקור: a va.‏ אֶת בְנִי | יְשְלְאֶל אֶת “a‏ החְקים 
spoke And -Moses ofhand[the](in)[by] themto Jehovah spoke which‏ 
tN‏ בבר יְהנָה Drs‏ ₪ משה! .19. MAT‏ 
sons his 16 to and Hlaazar to and ,Aaron to Moses‏ 
OR) eS SSN tia‏ אִימְמרו | ha‏ 
of fire-offerings[the]from fone]leftthe meat-offering the Take Tones] left the‏ 


"EN Pas | APT yp pan 
for altar the of side [the at] unleavened [as] her eat and Jehovah 
"2 Taran אל‎ nia RN. AT 
place ain -- eat shall ye And .]18[ (she) 131[it] 203holinesses 203o0f holiness 
בְּבְקם‎ AMS OPW) is IN] DNR UP 
Lis] 13!she sons thy of appointment[the]and appointment thy for choly | 

דוש פֶּי | מקה 7B PT‏ הוא 
And commanded wasI so for :Jehovah of fire-offerings [the] from‏ 
מִטִי וה פה כ צלמיה = 6:> וְאֶת' 
eat'shall ye 204lifting the ofleg(hind)the and wave-offering the of breast [the]‏ 
ann min‏ וְאֶתו טוק הַפּרוּמָה | תאכלל 


for :thee with daughters thy and sons thy and thou ¢clean place a in 


“2 JEN ys 72210 ARN he Dip 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER X. 409 


given are they sons thy of appointment [the] and appointment thy [are they] 


om TR עו‎ 
of leg (hind) The Israel of sons [the] of peace-offerings of sacrifices [the] from 
טוק‎ v.15. PONT, בי‎ “oe מזבְחי‎ 
fat(s) the of fire-offerings [the] upon waving the of breast[the]and 204111018 the 
הפמה | זה | הפה תל = אְשִי הְחַלָבִים‎ 
«Jehovah of face(s) [the] to wave-offering a wave to in bring shall they 
mm ְחֶת | תִִּפָה לפ‎ 2 
139: aoe hidden of statute a to thee with sons thy to and thee to be a it and 
Dsiy מל‎ ms RA 
sin[-offering] of 76buck the And Jehovah commanded (which) as 
nxt ‘sip יְהוָה! | .16" וְאָתו‎ mas ae 
forth brokeheand :upburntwashe ,beholdand Moses sought 16!seeking in 
שר ויקצף‎ mn omg my 


“:sayto fones]leftthe Aaron ofsons [the] Zea uponand ,Eleazar upon 
הפְּמָרֶם | לְאמָר;‎ | ns בני‎ fag וְעלד‎ | TDD 
ה‎ (the) of place ]626[ מז‎ sin [- -offering]the eat ye did not Why 
הקדש‎ pips החטאת‎ “MR BRIN “ND מדוע‎ = 17. 
205]ift to youto gavehe herand 13! [is] she ה‎ of 10111088 8 for 
כ תש | סִשִם | הא ואחחו נפן למ | לְטָאת‎ 


of face(s) [the] to them upon ע116006‎ to ,congregation the of Eggle eas 


ae‏ תע pry = BS)‏ לפנ 
was not Behold Jehovah‏ ו holiness the ' to blood her 73in‏ 
vis. iti‏ הן ND‏ הבא את בָּמָהּ | אֶלד Wipl‏ 
(which) 88 holiness the in her | 207686 should ye 07eating  206:inner [the] to‏ 
ְְבָא | אל | חְאכְלֶ | RRS‏ 2" 
day 184[this] (the) Behold :Moses to Aaron spoke And - .commanded have I‏ 
יחי 19 . AN Tar‏ אֶלד שה | חן היום 
of face(s) [the] to burnt-offering their and  ,sin[-offering] their offered they‏ 
הקריבו | אֶת NET‏ וְאֶת | bby‏ לפ 
sin[-offering] a 209ate I [if] and :these as me 208met [things] and (J ehovah‏ 
קה | תִתקְרְאמָה TEND NS‏ וְאְכלְִי PNET.‏ 
[it] heard And coer of eyes [the] in 2098000 be it should day 184[this] (they‏ 
היום Paw v.20. It Pea a0"‏ 


eyes his in good was it and Moses 


שה הינב בּכִינְו; 


41Q LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XI, 


CHAPTER XI. 


195:them to say 60 ,Aaron toand Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
(OS ND PR ON) Oy TB > + 
[beast] living the [is] This :say to Israel of sons[the] to ye Speak 


ey | יִסְרְאָל כָּאמָר | זָאת‎ VR ON Dv. 2 
earth the upon [is] which beast the all from eat shall ye which 
ee 2 | אשד תְאבָט‎ 


up bringing hoofs 04 0166 ₪ cleaving and [1001 8 >ת:68%ע2100‎ All 
neva opp | פִרְסָה וספת | מֶסֶע‎ PIE 108 5 
<catshallye not f[one]this But .eatshallye her ,beastthe2!lin cud 
לָא אכ‎ OTN FNv. 4 תאכלו!‎ AM ְּרָה בַּבְּהְמה‎ 
;camel the :hoofthe cleaving thosefromand ,cudthe up bringing those from 
S253 “my EIEN ‘een  הָלְּפַמ‎ “7 
unclean 210: breaking not [is] hoofand ,]15[16 cud of up bringing for 


nop apy FONT om Ba 


Lis] it cud ofup bringing for ,cony the And syou to 131[be] it 
nt oy כֶּ | מללה‎ OEM“ v. 5 הא ככם!‎ 
share the And -youto 131it[be] unclean 2!0:break shall not hoof aand 


MAINT וְאֶתד‎ +. 6. $025 NT Noo ome ND IONE 
ee 210:breaksshe not hoofand  ,fis]she cud ofupbringing for 
meee OME ND TEN TBD 
Lis] it, hoof. [the] 1 for swine the And «you to __ [is] (she) [it] 
הא‎ mo בֶּיד‎ TINT הָוא | לכם! .= ואת‎ 


unclean ;chew will not cud itand | 001ג,‎ | 01 0166 a cleaving and 


Nop TBD לאד‎ TR NT) BO 
carcass their (in) and eat shall ye not flesh their From -you to it [be] 
הא כָכם! .> מִבְסָרֶם | לא תאללל הּבְנְבְלְתַם‎ 
;686 shall ye This טסע.‎ 60 [be] they unclean ;touch shall ye not 


OND‏ תְבָּש | טמים OJ‏ 1052 .9 . אֶתזה | תאכָל 


fn fis] 242him to 2!2which ,all :water(s) the 1 [is] which | ,8[1 from 


=> במ - > ל% ה‎ “wy. bb 

seat shall ye them -brooks baa in and seas the in ,water(s) the in scale and 
pom ons pia Nana bisa | ְסְִקְטֶת‎ 

seas the in scale and fin him 60 [is] not which all And 


TED PRN 951 v.20.‏ וסשת | בַּמִים 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XI. 411 


all from and ewater(s) the [in] [things] 2!3creeping all from brooks the in and 
Ea pan טרֶץ‎ bon ְבְנָחָלִים‎ 
21306 (they) abomination an ,water(s) the in [is] which life the of breath 
BF yee Bea NEED 
not ₪ their from :youto be shall they abomination an And -you to 
לא‎ | bowan p> אע‎ Veo) >.1:. $059 
212which ,1 .abominate shall ye carcass their and _ eat shall ye 
כָבְלָתֶם תפוקצר; .12 כל אשת‎ omy) | תאכָלוּ‎ 
13116 [be] abomination water(s) the ב1‎ scale and fin 212it 60 — is] not 
an yee oa nepep) TED אִך | כ‎ 
not ;fowlthe from  abominate shall ye these And -you to 
לא‎  ףלה‎ ya -  וצפפ‎ FES MN) .18. לכם!‎ 
and osprey the and |,68916 6 2i4:are they si ;eaten be shall 
וְאֶת‎ OED My) ry פץ‎ Raw 
-kind her to falcon the and kite the And lammergeir the 
yd הָאיה‎ OMS) ONT MN "16 TS 
*18 crying of 2!5daughter [the] And -kind histo rayen All 
הענה‎ na לָמִינֶ | .16 = וְאֶת‎ ay את כָּל-.‎ = 5. 
And -kind its to hawk the and ,sea-mewthe and ,owlthe and 
למינהוּ: .לג וְאֶד‎ YET To) oa ny 
and ,swanthe And ibis the and gannet the and ,cormorant the 
TS] הנמת‎ TY) >. 38. RET ee my) = המיס‎ 
;kind her to heron the stork the And -vulture the and _ pelican the 
mya) ERT TOIT וְאֶת‎ > 9. BO “ANT | הקאֶת‎ 
fowl the of[thing]creeping All -bat the ‘ak ee the and 
הו‎ v7 Dav. 20. ISSO MN) NEST וְאִד‎ 
Only * -you to [be shall] it abomination four [all] on sore (the) 
FN +. 91. $59 הא‎ yes aN ההק | עפד‎ 
תס‎ going (the) fowl the off[one]ecreeping [the] all from ,eat shall ye this 
ככ‎ pI pion אֶזֶה | תאכלל | בְפַל טרֶץ‎ 
them with 168 %0 feet their (to) above (from) legs not which | ,four 
בְּהָן‎ i 3 פָא כְרְצים = 3329 ֶנְטיו‎ TEN ZN 
locust the eat shall ye (them from) These earth the upon 
בָהֶם | תאכל אֶת. הַארְבָּה‎ NN. 5 לד | הָאָרֶץ‎ 
6מוא)‎ its to chargol(wingless)the and ~,kinditsto solamthe and מם,‎ 0 
my") Sms] a OPPS וְצֶתד‎ 8 


412 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XI. 


fowl the of [one] creeping [the] all And -kind its 60 chagab the and 
pis v3 וכל‎ 98. a> | aN on) 
-you %0 131[be shall] it abomination feet four [are] 2!2him 60 212which 
אבי קלפ שץ - הא ל‎ 9% (₪ 
carcass their(in) touching one every :unclean you make shall ye these to And 
Breas: Memy bp ANA) FENDA +. 24. 
carcass their (from) lifting one every And evening the till unclean be shall 
בִלְבְלְתֶם‎ Nb ves, | SS Na 
beast the all To evening the till unclean[is]and clothes his wash shall 
לָכָלד הִבְחְמה‎ . 26, $3 NRT THR OR 


cud and cleaving not[is]she cleft and hoof breaking [is] (she) which 
‘ Resin . . ‘ 6% oan 
hp) rete eyo) פרְסָה‎ noe TN 
touching (the) [one]every :youto they[are] unclean ,upbringing not [is] she 


a APN‏ לָפָם | בלה הלמ 
its upon going [one] every And unclean be shall them (in)‏ פתוהע; 
pa‏ יסמָא: .27 v.‏ )195 הולף | >= "aD‏ 
they [are] unclean four upon going (the) [being] living the all in‏ 
933 הְחִיָּה הִחלְכֶת | עָלד אַרְבִּע מְממִים = הֶם 
-evening the till beshallunclean carcasstheir(in) touching (the) all zyou to‏ 
BORD‏ בְִּבְלְתֶס שמא עד Oe‏ 
his wash shall carcass their [one] 2/6lifting the And‏ 010%[108, 
.28 .+ וְהַנְשָא אֶתד נְבְכָתֶם cad"‏ 32" 
[are] they unclean :evening the till unclean [be shall] and‏ - 50 גוסע. 
וטא עד = הֶעדֶב | מְמִצִים | הָמָה | 1 
beatae (the) [animal] creeping the among uncleanthe[be] youto this And‏ 
.20 .וה ya w7e B22‏ השרץן 
.kind its 60 217,lizard the and ,mouse the and ,weasel the ;earth the Mfpon‏ 
aT} "aye‏ לְמִינְחוּ; 
217b snail the and 217b,tortoise the and 217b.frog the and 217>.nile-lizard the And‏ 
a men} nam PIT] +. so.‏ 
all in you for [ones] onelean the [are] These 217b,chameleon the and‏ 
TPN v. 31. Pawn‏ הַטְמְאִים לָכֶם | בְּכָל- 
ees be an death their in ee (in) 1 all ;[animal] creeping the‏ 
neers ORR OT TT‏ 
them from 2!8it upon fall shall 2!8which all And -evening the till‏ 


עו הלבו 9% 51 Darcie‏ = -ה תָלִיל<) pata‏ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER Xi. : 413 


@arment עס‎ - 700006 of vessel allfrom j;unclean be shall death their in 


an i ie a} png‏ בד 
work a done be shall 219which vessel all sack or skin or‏ 
אד a‏ פָל בֶכִי | a‏ מְלָאכָה 
till [beshallit] unclean and ,brought be shall it water(s)theinto 219.them in‏ 
₪ = | ממ sav‏ ב ער" 
220which clay of vessel all And .beshallit cleansed and evening the‏ 
DBD) > ae 2225‏ חָרָש “ts‏ 
midst its in fis] Which all 220 midst its to 22!them from [one] fall shall‏ 
pv 2B"‏ אד תתו | פל ipina “as.‏ 
which 222meat the all From .break shall ye it and ;unclean be shall‏ 
Oy nO) 9 noo?‏ הָאכָל | ,)2 
be shall‏ 2ב6806, | :unclean be shall 224 water 2 upon come shall 223which‏ 
אל אד א לש מִם Nao"‏ 
<unclean be shall vessel [such]allin drunk beshall which drink all and‏ 
Se‏ יְטָמָה בְּמֶלד | פָס ‏ יִסְמָא: 
upon carcass their from [some] fall shall 223which all And‏ 22516 
6 וכל | tg‏ - יפל onbaz‏ ו Sry‏ 
(they [are] unclean :down torn be shall ranges and oven unclean be shall‏ 
Dat ya or) Rae‏ הֶם 
ofgatheringa ,pitaand wella Only syouto beshallthey unclean and‏ 


se 1 a‏ א מלנן TR‏ | מקה" 


unclean be shall carcass their (in) touching are but :clean be shall ewater 


iat ona מס לה סקר = וכל‎ 
sown _ seed any upon carcass their from fall shall when And 
are Scenes pndar2 3B "1 v. 87. 
water given be shall when And [is] it clean sown be shall which 
מים‎ “mS vss. INT טהור‎ a SSS 
131i be unclean | 16 upon carcass their from fall shalland seed a upon 
לד תרק = תעל עַבְלְתֶס יי סְבָא | הא‎ 
131(she) [is] which beast the from | 616 8811 when And -you to 


שמשת 2 arse.‏ הכל ימת | בֶן- ws aman‏ הוא 


till unclean be shall carcass her (in) [one] touching the | ע10 ₪מג680,‎ you to 


“19 wan? לְכֶם | לְאִכְכָה הפנע בְּנְבְלְתַהּ‎ 
דל‎ eh כ‎ / 0 Or 
«clothes his wash shall carcass her from [one] eating the And evening the 


Tye 0227 מְִּבְלָחָה‎ DONT] 40. הַערָב:‎ 


414 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER 1 


carcass her fone] 216lifting the and evening the till unclean be shall and 


ומא פד = הְעְרָב ְהשָא | אֶת נִבְלְמָה 
all And evening the till unclean Be shall and clothes his <a shall‏ 
N20) THA OBS)‏ עד | Sz} > 41 Ia‏ 
[is] it abomination an earth the upon creeping (the) [thing] creeping the‏ 131 

yee ert ye‏ הא 
going alland ,belly [the] upon going All -eaten be it shall not‏ 


לא" 15a) fig by WD. bby. an > SDR‏ ההלף 
[thing] creeping the allto feet 225many making all till four on‏ 
פלד ארפ עד פֶּלד | מִרְבָּה | Ve)‏ 
ye not earth the upon creeping (the)‏ [[8ג8 686 abomination an for j;them‏ 
yoo "PNT eye‏ 
of any by souls your abominable make shall ye Not [are] they‏ 
הֶם! 48 אלד תשקצל אֶתד נִפְשְתִיכֶם | בְּכָל- 
unclean yourselves make shall ye not and fone] creeping the [thing] creeping the‏ 
yen‏ העץ | וא טמא 
:God(s) your Jehovah [am]I For .them by unclean made be and them by‏ 
בְּהֶם OT OUND vee. SDB onan}‏ אֶלְהַיכֶס 
I holy for holy be shall ye and ,yourselves holy sted shall ye and‏ -. 
השס Op Oy‏ בִּי NUP‏ 
[thing] creeping the any by souls your unclean make shall ye not and‏ 
פָא | הְטְמָאו hy‏ פְְתִימָס. 33 פֶרֶץ 
up brought having one the Jehovah [am]I For .earth the upon creeping (the)‏ 
wa‏ עלד הָאָרֶץ: .45 Dv.‏ יְהנָה vay‏ 
beto Egypt of land[the]from you‏ 50 טסץ be shall ye 09 :God(s) a(to)‏ 
B22 Mp os Na Dans‏ קאלקִים = oy]‏ 
holy for holy‏ 1[גוג]. fowlthe and ,beastthe oflawthe 226[is] This‏ 
קדשִים 2" קדוש iN‏ .46" זְאת | תוקת הַבְּהמה והשם 
soul all +0 and ,waters the in creeping (the) life the of soul [the] all and‏ 


. . . : . .ו‎ 
wp) | ּלְמָלד‎ ps2 nea | enn =) וכל‎ 
unclean the between 202010106 to And -earth the upon 213ereeping (the) 


a SD‏ הַסְמָא 
eaten being (the) [being] living the between and clean the between and‏ 

PRON aa TOOT 
.eaten be shall not which [being] living the between and 


TET i?‏ אְשָר לָא | תְמְכָל: 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER וזא‎ 415 


CHAPTER יזא‎ 


of sons [the] to Speak :say to .Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
בנ‎ = ON TT. 5 aNd Tay it am v2. 
228pear shall and 227,sow to make shall she when ,womanA :sayto (Israel 
me on כִּי‎ | MON | לאמר‎ Byte: 
of days the [in] as :days seven unclean be shall she 5°(and) «male a 
ימד‎ oa Re מאה‎ 2 
eighth the day the in And -unclean be shall she infirmity her of separation 
"Pa חסמא: .8 .+ גביום‎ An m2 
threeand day[s] thirty And foreskin his of flesh [the] circumcised be shall 
mob ושלמים יום‎ >. tind =a >i? 
230holiness any (in) 229:cleansing of sata Re [the] in sit shall she days 
wp 7a TTR “oA sp a 
till in go shall she not sanctuary the to and touch shall she 6 
₪ זַא כ 5 | שד הט | לא | סְבא‎ 
087 shallshe 101816 8 if And 229 cleansing her of 0378 [the] of !79flling [the] 
“on ap) “ONv. 5. | STO a מִלָאת‎ 
sixand day[s] sixty and :separation her[in]as weekstwo unclean be shallshe 50(and) 
nod) יום.‎ oh Ana) | saw aN 
of filling [the] in 179And 229 cleansing of blood(s) [the] upon sit shall she days 
imam vee. = TO יָמִים | תשבי ללד בי"‎ 
in bring — sie <daughter a for or Son: a for (Cleansing her of days [the] 
Nah לבן 4רש לבת‎ maT "a" 
ef.24dove a ofson[the]and ,burnt-offeringafor 23 —— his of son[the] sheep a 
yr בו‎ 292 mg 2 RB 
congregation of tent[the] of opening[the] to ,sin[-offering]afor turtlea or 
מתד‎ “BIR me SN | אד תֶר | לְחטָאת‎ 
ligover shalland J 2 of faces [the] to it offer shall he 2And -priest the to 
"B21 im "52 ‘Q™ pT + 7.  !ןקפה אָכד‎ 
[is] This / -blood(s) her of fountain [the] from 2clean be shall she and ;her upon 
יה | זָאת‎ "p23 meni) 122 
if And female the (to) or ,male the(to) 23?[one] ve the of law the 
“DNs 8. maps «RD moby תות‎ 


416 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XII. 


take shall she 5%(and) lamba of %4sufficiency [the] hand her %4find shall not 


amp) 4 A? NSB) לא‎ 
;burnt-offering a for one 24:dovea ofsons two or __, turtles two 
"ה אֶחֶד | לְלָה‎ | i תים צר‎ 2 
116565 the ier upon 11cover shall and ' :sin-offering a for one and 
ההפקן‎ Re "BD לְהטָאת‎ TN) 
-clean be shall she (then) and 
ye 


CHAPTER XII. 


233. man A :say to .Aaron toand Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
Ditv.2 | לאמר:‎ FR | יְהוָה אֶלד משה וְאֶלד‎ aM = + 
עס‎ “scab or 234 lifting a flesh his of skin [the] in be shall when 
is פפָחַת‎ wig | פְעֶת‎ ha | | ל מה | בְלִר‎ 
leprosy of 862056 8 50 flesh his of skin[the]in be shallit and spot bright 


ms TR HR Th בדָת‎ 
one to or ;priest the Aaron to in brought be shall he (and) 
Te הפץן | א אֶלד‎ PRN ON ְהוּבָא‎ 

01 skin [the]in strokethe priestthe 235saw And -priests the sons his from 


TY PET AN =>. IO ay‏ הגנ = בש 


of 236sight the and white turned stroke [the] in hair the and  :flesh the 


rey RR ET SE “i aT 
leprosy of stroke [the] flesh his of skin[the]23‘from 237deep [is] stroke the 
mp “i973 Poy an 
-him unclean pronounce shall 59(and) priest the  ?38him saw and  ;[is] it 
sins Nat) 72 TN 
flesh his of skin [the] in [is] (it) white spot bright the if And 
הוא בעור בּשָרן‎ iad nT. “DN 4 


turned not ?40hair [the] and skin the 239from 239sight [in] not 239deep and 
FET לֶא‎ ew TNT PSP 
ays seven 241502086 the [hasthat him] priest the upshutshall5%(and) ,white 
De ee | סיר ' | הלסך‎ 
;behold and ג6מ6ח86:‎ the day the in priest the 242him see shall And 
וה‎ fats הכהן‎ MINT) +. 5 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIII. 417 


tskin the in stroke the spread not 244 eyes hisin | 24356000 spot the 
a eC הכ‎ 
242seeshallAnd .[time]second[a] days seven priestthe up him shut shall50(and) 
PST ee. I | טַבְלֶת יָמִים‎ EA re 
ebehold and [time] second [a] seventh the day thein him priest the 
השבעל טָנִית ְהנָה‎ pa הפקן | אתו‎ 
skin the in stroke the spread not and stroke the fainted has 
חָה | אמ( | פח | התע בר‎ 
wash shall he 2and :]15[ 19115 scaba :priestthe clean him pronounce shall (0ם59)8‎ 
cay}  אוה התש הלהן מִסְפְּחת‎ 
spread 245shall cf.16ispreading in if And clean be shall 2and_ clothes his 
igen map ONT די‎ 
priest the to himself showed having his after skin the in scab the 


AMO‏ בָּעור | אחרי nen‏ אֶל- הפהן 


24660 [time] second [a] seen be himself let shall he 5%and) cleansing פגם‎ 0 
“ON ny me nye? 
scab the spread did ,behold and priest the see shall And -priest the 
nos Nee TET FE 8. 
-[is] (she) [it] leprosy ;priestthe unclean him pronounce shall5°(and) ,skin the in 
הוא!‎ ones EA wath “ga 
man a in 24906 shall it when leprosy of 248stroke The 
ב צְיְלַת 2" סִחְה ה בְּאֶֶם‎ > ₪ 
‘priest the 235seen has And spriest the to in brought be shall he 5(and) 
yn PINT] v.10. הפקן!‎ “ON NT} 
hair [the] turned (she)[it]and ,skin the in white 234lifting a behold and 
"eT 2D 
Leprosy 234: lifting the in 25llive flesh of 250quickness[the]and white 
ny vi בַּסְאָת‎ Te nya Re 
unclean him pronounce shall 59and flesh his of skin[the]in [is] (she) [it] old 
Nant Awa “iva הוא‎ nh 
if And is] he unclean for = him shut shall he not priest the 
“ON] v.12. כִי | מָמָא | הְוא!‎ nD" הפקֶן | לָא‎ 
covershall2and skinthein leprosy %16 forthbreakshall cf.161forth breaking in 
הַצרְעַת | בָּעור ְכְסתָה‎ men mine 
head his from 241[one] struck the of skin [the] of whole [the] leprosy the 
a) ay הצרעת | את )> עור עו‎ 
27 


418 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIII. 


“gpriest the of eyes [the] of 25981016 [the] all to feet his | till (and) 


0 >73 מִרְאֶה Pe‏ הלחה 
all leprosy the covered ,behold and :priest the 235seen has And‏ 
ohn TINT) + 8.‏ כְסְתָה| הַצָרְעת Som‏ 
flesh his‏ (6ם59)4 him of whole [the] :[one] struck the clean pronounce shall he‏ 

Saf “ny "0 ea‏ לי 
him in seen being of day [the] In .]:5[ 13the clean :white turned‏ 
ia oni fava Ge oe 62 ABD‏ 
flesh the priest the 235seen has And sunclean be shall he 2511176 flesh‏ 
FST ANT >35 INDY ‘1 wa‏ אֶת הַבְּשֶר 
fleshthe :unclean him pronounce shallhe(and) 251 live the‏ 6ב6 251,176 | unclean‏ 
es‏ וני הער = חקי = טמא 
live the flesh the return shall if Or 131 [is] it leprosy | ,fis] it‏ 251 


הא ISI RS‏ 16 או 2" andr‏ הבשר | החי 
tpriest the to in go shall he (and) 2166 to turned be shall and‏ 


Ra 322 7‏ א | הפהן: 
248stroke the turned was ,behold and priest the 2358866 shall And‏ 
ET AN we‏ ותה | מפף 22 
clean 241[one] struck the priest the clean pronounce shall 2(and) ; white to‏ 
לְלְבן טהר הפקן | אֶתד הפְָכַע טהור 
boil a skin its in it in be shall if fleshy, a And 131 [is] he‏ 
הא ys.‏ כִּיד = Tb‏ 2“ בכרו yn‏ 
234]ifting a boil the of place[the]in be shall [if] And -healed been has and‏ 
pipes mg] vie, INE‏ הטחץ 
246to seen be shall (and) reddish «white spot bright a or white‏ 
maTay (722) naa. SDD‏ וְִרְאָה “x‏ 


254from 254low cf. 0 her 8 and priest the 235500 shallAnd  .priest the 

“72 08S 2 | הפלן | ואה‎ AN w 20. 197 

unclean him pronounce shall 59(and) mes turned has hair her and skin the 
inal 2 FD | הר סש‎ 

forth broke (she) [it] boilthein [is](she)[it] leprosy of 8 [the] priest the 
ome a mB 

haira herin not ,behold and_ priest the hersee shall if And 
“oa PS TET יאה ספך‎ BN Tv. 22. 

zfaint [is] (she) [it]and skin the 254from not [is] (she) [it] 254low and «white 

7 | וְחָיא‎ oR a ES BEA RP 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIII, 419 


spreading cf.161in if And :days seven priestthe up shut him shall 5(and) 
mB “DN = 99. שְבְעת יָמִים!‎ Wen וְהִסְפִירו‎ 
shim priest the unclean pronounce 811811 (0בג)5‎ skin the 1 spread shall she 
אמר‎ ET - a שה‎ 
not ,spot bright the 5®stand shall *5her under if And 131 fis] (she) [it] strokea 
Peo tem ann ןו‎ IN oO 
clean him eee shall sand ; ]15[ (she) [it] boilthe of inflammation an ‘Spread al 
a טמה | צִָבָת  הטמ הָוא‎ 
of 258burning a skin bisin be shall when | 297861 Or -priest the 
a i | הפקן! צ בְטֶר‎ 
«white spot bright 8 burming the of quickening [the] be shall and 6 
ma pan nt? np] ₪ 
behold and priest the her 235seen has And -white or reddish 
PET] FIED | לְבָנָה: 55 רְצֶה‎ IS אַדמְדָּמת‎ 
deep ci.239sicht[the]and | ,506 bright בג 6ג₪‎ white hairthe turned been has 
pes naa PBR 
:forth broke (she) [it] burning the in [is] (she) [it] leprosy skin the 239from 
nye mrs | NTS מך | הָטר‎ 
leprosy of 248stroke a :priest the him unclean pronounce shall 59(and) 
ney nS ְסְמָא‎ 
isnot behold and  ~,priest the hersee shall if And 131 fis] (she) [it] 
“TN mm הפהן‎ TENT 1 DN) v. 26. I 
skin the 239from [is] (she) [it] not cf.239lowand ,white hair spot bright thein 
vey | מך‎ = rape Tete ee Aaa 
: days seven priest the up shut him shall 5°(and) : faint i3ishe and 
ioe one A pam m2 הא‎ 
{6lspreading [in] if :sevenththe daythein priestthe him see shall And 
mm DS watt | בלם‎ yb INT) +. 27. 
priest the unclean pronounce shall 59(and) skin the בנג‎ spread (have) shall she 
כ הפהן‎ “23 nieen 
255her under when And .cf.130[is] she leprosy of 248stroke a him 
TAMA “DN v. 28. INV] yoy oT 
¢faint fis] she and ,skinthein spreaddid not ,spotbrightthe 25stand shall 
m2 sin ta | לאד פַּשְתָה‎ nan wasn 
:priest the clean him pronounce shall (and) -[is](she) [it] burning the of 234lifting a 


w]e MND‏ ה | הפהן 


ישי ורי 


420 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIII. 


?59woman or 259man And [is] she burning the ofinflammationan for 
my ואיש | אד‎ ve8 הוא:‎ ban ד צרבת‎ "9 

-beard [the] in or head [the] in 248stroke a him in be shall if 
בק‎ iN בו -2 בא‎ DR פה‎ 


deep cf.239sioht its behold and :stroke the priest the see shall 50(And) 
עָמק‎ NTT on omy TINT) + 30. 
unclean pronounce shall(and) ;thin yellow hair itinand ,skinthe 23%from 
Nat) סקר צְהֶב תֶּץ‎ | a מך‎ 
eLis]it beard the[of] עס‎ head the קפ0עק0116‎ ,fis]it scall :priest the him 
ההא:‎ PPT OS rs אמו הפקן יחק‎ 
behold and | ,5081[ 016 of248stroke[the] priestthe seeshall when And 
mn גת - הסק‎ MS EDN. שיו‎ 
[is] not black hairand 6ם% מואפ,‎ 23%from deep [is] 2990101601 sight no 
TS oe ope שק‎ TPS 
seven scallthe of 241[one]struck[the] priest the upshutshall5%(and) ;it in 


ng36 prey 2200S | הפקן‎ TH 
:seventh the day the in 248stroke the priest the see shall And days 

‘yay | ביים‎ Sapa mg | הפקן‎ ev se, SD 
hair it in was not and <scall the spread not ,behold and 


מאה < פְשֶה | סק | פְָא | הָיָה 2 wy‏ 


¢skin the 239from deep not scall the of 23Ssight [the] and yellow 


rip] | מ‎ PRE PROPHET mya AS 
yshave shall he 6 scall the and -himself shave shall he (And) 

Me? הק לא‎ “hy npANT] + 33. 
days seven scall the [hath that ,bim] priest the up shut shall and 
mgr | טִבְקֶת‎ pug] וְהסְפִיר הפקן | אֶת.‎ 


:seventh the daythein ה‎ 6 priestthe saw [if] And .[time] second [a] 
השביעי‎ a Ope אֶת‎ STN se 
not fis] 239sight its and skin the בג‎ scallthe spread did not ,behold and 


ayy ya פְעָה | המק‎ TT 
priest the him clean pronounce shall (and) skin the  239from deep 
אתל | הפחן‎ "ae “sy | פמק | מך‎ 
ef, 161spreading [in] if And clean be shall and clothes his wash shall he and 
mim  דםאְו=55 סקר‎ MRO 
him see shall (And) cleansing his after skinthein scallthe spread shall 


TANT vse INTE STR פְשָה | המק‎ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIII. 421 


260search shall not ,skinthein scallthe spread did ,beholdand =:priest the 


"pa? | לָאד‎ a prea 
if And .]:5[ he ~ unclean zyellow (the) hair the for priest the 
“DN v.37. הוא!‎ NBD הצהב‎ nsind הפהן‎ 
eit 4 sprout did black hairand  ,scallthe stood has | 2430768 his in 

בת" wa‏ המק צר | we‏ - שמ | אבל 
clean him pronounce shall and :[is] he clean scall the healed been has‏ 
פא הק מה חא = הרי 
of skin[the]in 26106 shall if 259;womana or 259man a And -priest the‏ 
tte se yan‏ א orp “> onty‏ 32“ 
:priest the see shall 59(And) -white spots bright spots bright flesh their‏ 
be‏ בִּהנֶת | MR‏ לְבָנֶת: PST vse‏ הכהן 


securf white ;white faint spotsbright fiesh their ofskin[the]in ,behold and 
pa orp nip mya oa ה בר‎ 


if 259man a And [is] he clean jskin the in forth broke [is] it 
"2 wR vc. INT elisa mB ON 
if And [is] he clean | ;]15[ he bald-heada ,head his 262bald made be shall 
Biv. Ge ראטס | סרח | הא‎ oa 

forehead-bald head his bald made be shall face(s) his of 262bangele [the] from 

ma | ראשי‎ aes 138 mye 
or ,occiput the of baldness the in be shall if And -fis]he clean 6 
45+ןר היה בקלחת אי‎ INT הא סור‎ 
forth breaking leprosy ;reddish white 245802046 8 forehead the of baldness the in 
AME MOS OTN לְבְן‎ | nasa 
forehead his of baldness the in or  ,occiput his of baldnessthe in  13![is] it 
Pinna is NRA לוא‎ 


om 


248stroke the of 234liftinga ,beholdand :priestthe him 566 shall [if] And 
הפנע‎ | NNR | רְאֶה‎ v. 4s. 
forehead the of baldnesshison or ,occiput of baldness his on reddish white 


לְבְנָה אַדִמִלָמֶת | בִּקְרְחְמִי א בְִבְּחְמי 

leprous ממ‎ A fiesh [the] of skin [the] of leprosy | 23604 sight [the] as 
SS “WN v.44. בִּסָר;‎ “is mys כְּמַרְאֶה‎ 

unclean him pronounce shall מ61.15180168‎ pronouncing [in] :[is]he unclean ,fis]he 

NEN‏ הא א ו 


fis] himin which leprous the And © 248 stroke his [is] headhisin priest the 
בו‎ “WR ONT v. 5. 11933 בְּראשו‎ aA 


422 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIII. 


263 uncovered beshall headhisand ,rent be shall clothes his 248 stroke the 
בּנדיו | יהיו פָרָמִים וראשל | יַהְיָה = פָּרּע‎ 3371 


qunclean unclean and [himself] cover shall he 263bupper-lip the upon and 


wag | מְפֶּס ה ְסְמָאו‎ 1 
him on [is] stroke the 248which days [the] 1 .cry shall he 
3 2 “MS 56כָּ כ שי ה‎ IP 
sit shall he 264separation [in] 1 he unclean j;unclean [held] be shall he 

=) a א טא הא בֶּח‎ 
when garment the And .[be shall] sitting his 175camp the 60 street 175from 
a וְהַבְגד‎ v. 47. siawra mamas מחוץ‎ 
or ewool of garmentain leprosy of 248stroke [the] iton be shall 
‘iN צמר‎ "323 nye a] a Tee 
,flax(es) the 26560 weft [the]; in or ewarp [the] in Or flax(es) of garment ain 


בּנָד  yea eae CO‏ | לפְמְמִים 

266:skin of work any in or 266 skin [the] in or ,wool the ?55to and 
os” ens וְמִצמר שד > יבור ל ככ‎ 

reddish oor greenish stroke the 267was And‏ ת1 ,garmentthe‏ עס 

cee ee Draws IN pip הָיָה | הנע‎ > 

of vessel anyin oor =,weftthein or  ,warp the in or 266.skin the in 
™2 722 fs 2 oD NTA 


priest the [it] see to made be shall fis] it leprosy of 248stroke a 266;skin 


עור 933 צרָכַת הא “AN mV‏ הפקן! 
up shut shall he 5%and)  ,8620:6 6 priest the see shall [if] And‏ 
WS TINT + 60.‏ אֶתח הנע וְהסגִּיר 
he has And days seven stroke [the one having] the —‏ מ235866 | 248stroke the‏ 
אֶתד הַנָנֶע nyaw‏ יָמִים! si “my PINT] v.51.‏ 
or  ,.garment 5 in stroke the spread that :seventh the day the in‏ 
“y GRD a a i 2‏ 


madebeshall 268which allto ,skinthein or ,weftthein or ,warpthein 
. . . .: . \ Ny . . 
שה‎ iy 555 | א בְּטר‎ Soa 
191./15[16 unclean jstroke the | ]18[ 26%fretting leprosy ;work for 266skin the 


השר  aoe Ne‏ הנל | מְמָא הוא: 


616 6 עס‎ ,warp the or ,garment the up burn shall he And 

. . . . r > 
Syms אֶתד השתי ו או‎ Wa ony Daw’ v. 52. 
which skin (the) of vessel any עס‎ ,flax(es) the in or wool the in 


a a eS בצמל | א‎ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIII. 423 


fire thein 13!;[is]she 26%fretting leprosy for 248:stroke the it in be shall 


mM Ni myo mt כְֶּ-‎ os oh שאה‎ 


not ; behold and Priest the seeshall if And .up burnt be shall it 
> FET) FBI NT Bw ss ITH 
or ,weftthein or ,warpthein or ,garmentthein 24Sstrokethe spread did 
feats RB He th WA פֶּסָה | הבע‎ 
wash shall they and priest the command a Ania 266.skin of vessel any in 
n>) wen a 65 עור‎ > aie ==) 
days seven upitshutshalland stroke the [is] itin cf.22?3which 
== ie >A) asm 33351 12 “UN MN 
248:strokethe | washedbeing after priestthe sees [if]And .[time] second a 
SIs MN OAD] IN FTN vos. מּנִית!‎ 
not stroke the and 270,eye its stroke the turned not -behold and 
ST ETN TENT 
[is] it corroding jup 16 burn shalt thou fire the in j;fis] it umclean spread 
San פה סְמָא | היא בְּאֶט שרפנ‎ 
epriest the see shall if And side 270binner 165 בס‎ or | 27093106 upper its in 


me Byivse sinnaa iss inmpa‏ הפהן 
rendshallhe(and) ;it 27l!washed being after stroke the faint ,behold and‏ 
ונה כָּהֶה ה 333 bala ins cas | “OS‏ 


or ,warpthe from or 266skinthe from or garment = from 6 


Bont מך‎ ₪ oti 6 CaO מך‎ hs 
or ,garmentthein continuance[in] seen beshallit if And -weftthe from 
א‎ oa כוד‎ Th “ON v.57, מך הַעָרֶב:‎ 


forth breaking skin | 01 70850 anyin or weft thein or ,warp the in 
פרחת‎ ieee ae NS - Sa יא‎ He 
stroke the [is]272itin 272which upit burn shaltthou firethein | :]15 it] (she) 


37 0C~C בֶּר‎ | ₪4 SEEN 
of vessel any or ,weftthe or ,.warpthe or garment the And 

2 72 TN Se אל‎ HT TS TAT) = se. 
them from turn shall 5°(and) wash shalt thou which 266.skin the 

ba "OF ₪, תכב‎ “ts = הָשל‎ 
fis] This .cleanbeshalland ,[time]second [a] washed be shall it (and) stroke the 
MNiv.se | Tt nsw הנכת ְכָבְּס‎ 


or ,wool(the) ofgarmenta ofleprosy of 248stroke [the] of law [the] 


SEB ns 733 גג‎ 


424 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIV. 
of vessel any[of] or weft the ‘of or ;warp the of or  ,flax(es the) of 
. : . ’ . . . . 
™2 | פָּה‎ | ROS tS wen 
sunclean it pronounce to or ,clean it pronounce to 266,skin 


mig‏ שש -- ₪9 לא 


CHAPTER XIV. 


oflaw [the] beshall This :say to Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
זָאת תִּהְיָה | תּורֶת‎ > 2. PEND Hua יְהגָה אֶלד‎ AT v.21. 
to in brought be shall he !56(and) :cleansing his of day [the] in leper the 


“ON ְהוּבָא‎ ine ba ean 
64:camp the 60 4street (from) to priest the out go shall And -priest the 
mae? אֶלד = מחוץ‎ EA Reo) = 5 הפקן:‎ 
leprosy the of 248strokethe healed being ,beholdand ,priestthe 235seeshall and 
ny OR Rep | הפ וה‎ ANT) 
274take shall he and | priest the | command shall And leper the 273from 
וְצָה הפהן הקח‎ => ISI a 
cedar of woodand |, diving birds two 275himself cleanse to 
ms | טהרית | תעץ‎ ont oes “pd למשקֶר‎ 
priest the command shall And ehyssop and = =6©,worm (of) crimson and 
הכהן‎ Mag} ves. aie) תולעת‎ “a 
waters upon clay of vessela to onethe bird the slay shall he and 
mg by yy py OS אֶת הצפור‎ oo 
of wood [the] and 5 take shall he שמנטג!,‎ the bird The 276 living 


חוים! 6 = אֶתְהַצפַר NT‏ ימה | PS AHR‏ עץ 


dip shall and ,hyssop the and ,worm the 01 מספממנעס‎ [the] and «cedar 


ob) SINT HN) DIP mS) NT 
upon slain the ,bird the of blood[the]into living the bird the and them 
על‎ mony הצפר‎ bua mint וְאֶת ו הצפר‎ Onis 
275himself [one] cleansing the upon sprinkle shall And 276 living (the) waters the 
saa “9 Mit v7  !םייחֶה‎ | המים‎ 
send shalland ,cleanhim pronounce 828[[ 6תג‎ ,times seven leprosy the from 
לה‎ Ane) ogee 22h NT 
wash shall And field the of faces[the] upon living (the) bird the — 
Dal vs. השדה:‎ “p | לד‎ PI “Beams 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIV. 425 


chair his all 277offshave shalland .garmentshis 275himself cleansing [one] the 
heey | וְלַח‎ PRB ory ean 
-incomeshall he [that]afterand :cleanbeshalland ,water(s)thein wash shall and 
wiz “IN 81 baa yom 
days (of)seven {tent histo ‘street from sit shalland camp the to 
כָמִים;‎ nN? yy se) PATRON 
all off shave shall he seventh the day thein | 06 shall it And 
“>> “MN ma" “S28 ביום‎ TT = 5 
all and ,eyes his of brows[the] and ,beard his and ,headhis hair his 
“Sma PPD maa AS? bp? omy Teeny hw 
wash shall and ,garments his wash shall and ,off shave shall he hair hie 
Syn oo waa גלד הִבָּס | אֶ‎ hye 
eighth (the) day the in And .clean be shalland water(s)thein flesh his 
“UI בּמָיִם וְטְהֶר; .10 > הבלום‎ Twa “ny 
ofdaugitter cf.i83one eweand unblemished sheep (of)two  takeshallhe 
72 OOS TES. eR Pe BT 
meat-offering a [as] flour fine oftenths threeand unblemished | ע153768‎ her 
m7 neg eee mea ER APY 
stand to make shall And .oil [of] one log and | 011 (the) with mixed 
THe vu. פמ‎ SRE a 


[things]these and himselfcleansing[one]the manthe fone] cleansing the ,priest the 


Say המשהָר‎ | ENTS eA 
scongregation of tent [the] of opening ‘![the at] Jehovah of face(s) [the] to 
מתד:‎ Oo po APTI en Oe 
it offer shalland ,one the sheep the epriest the take shall And 
ws = והקריב‎ TN Rey FET PP ו‎ 
them waye shall and <oil (the) oflog [the] and guilt-offering a for 
os | ואת‎ ye ל‎ OTN) BEND 
sheep the slay shall he And Jehovah of face(s) [the] to wave-offering a 
e257 “NY melas. DB neh 


-burnt-offering the and sin[-offering]the slay shall he 145which ‘7’place [the]in 
moa | וְאֶת‎ PRET oom oy צמְקם‎ 
131fis] it guilt-offering the. sin[-offering] the as for holiness’ of place in 
inn DUNT | MRUTD בּמְקם | חפדש כִי‎ 
priest the take shall And .[is] it holinesses | 203501 holiness a priest the to 
wen תַקַח‎ v.14. קש רָסִים הְא:‎ jp 


ו רו 


426 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIV. 

of tip[the] upon priest the giveshalland ,guilt-offering the of blood [the] from 
TI = ללד‎ FEA rey pu 2 

his of thumb[the] uponand ,right the ,cleansed being [one] the of ear[the}‏ סבג 
FR omen “eT 18‏ יו 

take shall And Tight the foot his of 177thumb [the] upon and right the 
mpl vas. yay BT על בה‎ NTT 


of palm [the] upon pour shall 86 oil (the) of log [the] from priest the 
הפקן 3 הש | הצק | ל | כ‎ 

right the finger his priest the dip shall And [one] left the priest the 
mr BA TY FET Sst v.16.  ותילאָמְטַה‎ | הפמן‎ 

sprinkle shall and fone] left the palm his upon [is] which oilthe from 

מך eS‏ הטְמָאנית ‏ הְזֶה 

wJehovah of face(s) [the] to times seven finger his with | 01[ 616 from 

si. MEP pa ipa oa 

give shall palmhis upon [is] which oil the of left [part the] from Ara 
im 0 יאשר על פפר‎ Paitin nna v. 17. 


[one] right the himself cleansing [one] the ofear[the] of tip [the] upon priest the 
my המטהר‎ ws | ממ‎ 9 job 
of 177thumb [the] uponand right the hand his of thumb [the] upon and 
בּהן‎ 3) ory 2 
left [part] the And -guilt-offering the of blood [the] upon ,right the foot his 
“nit vis. | {DUNT D3 כל‎ Meer aa 
upon give shall he priest the of palm [the] upon _ [is] which oil the in 
22 EA לכ כ‎ ee בא‎ 
priest the him upon covershalland himself cleansing [one] the of head [the] 
yoy Tet ean wx} 
<sin[-offering] the priest the make shall And Jehovah of face(s) [the] to 
החטאת‎ “my | הפקן‎ mw) 19. titi "5D 
juncleanness his from himself cleansing [one] the upon 116062 shall and 
שת‎ “ea 9 BN 
priest the upgomakeshallAnd  .burnt-offering the slayshallhe [that]after and 
rs 2 אמ"‎ 
ע116076‎ shalland 19%:altarthe[on] meat-offeringthe and  ,burnt-offering the 
וכפר‎ TTT אד‎ 
nothing and ,]1[ 6ב‎ weak if And .18 [16 6168 ב‎ 420 ,priestthe him upon 


עליר won‏ וטהר .2 .+ואםד צל | התא ואין 
דוע שּ יי ול 7-= יל 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIV. 427 


guilt-offeringa .one sheep’ take shall he 5%(and) to reaching [is] hand his 


os | מקה בש אֶחֶד‎ ny 
one flourfine of[part]tenth[the]and ,himupon t!coverto ,wave-offering ato 

ְִנפָה | לְכְפָר 2" ree‏ סלֶת | אֶחָד 
two And il oflogaand ~,meat-offering a to oil (the) with mixed‏ 
yea ba‏ ְִָחָה 1 vee‏ תי 
ghand his to reach shall which ,dovea of ?4sons (of) two or __ turtles‏ 
fh ohh‏ 33° 3“ עה oS‏ 7 7 
in bring shallheAnd .burnt-offeringa one the and gaa -offering] aone beshall and‏ 

Waniv.es. ibys oom הטאת ה‎ omy Am 


ofopening [the] to priest the to cleansing hisfor eighth the daythein them 
mma ON אֶלד הפקץ‎ inte “207 pia om 


take shall And Jehovah of face(s) Tthe] to cist egation of tent [the] 
Mpdiv.24. iti "DD asia Pais 
oil (the) oflog [the] and ,guilt-offering the of sheep [the] priest the 
weet Te we TY ST 
‘Jehovah of face(s) [the] 60 wave-offering a priest the them wave shall and 
iim | פי‎ rem וליפ | תס‎ 
priestthe takeshalland ,guilt-offering the ofsheep[the] slay shall he And 
(ee De] EEE MY ETA 6 
of ear[the] of tip[the] upon 199106 shalland ,guilt-offering the of blood [the] from 
אך‎ RR עס כמ‎ DEN] 2 
hand his ofthumb[the] מסקט‎ and fone] right the himself cleansing [one] the 
יד‎ mR | הנשת כ תל‎ “wea 
from And [one] right the foot his of177thumb[the] uponand fone] right the 
Awe. imp 2 AD 
-one left the priest the of palm [the] upon priest the pour shall oil the 
De  םפ השמן יצל | מפקן לד‎ 
oil the from onerightthe fingerhis with priestthe sprinkle shall And 
מפקן | בִּאֶצְבְ | הְבָטִית = מך השמן‎ MT +. 27. 


of face(s) [the] to times seven [one] left the palm his upon [is] which 
"ED Dass sag nonce | ללד פַפָּו‎ |S 


upon fis] which -oilthe from priest the give shall And Jehovah 
2 oN yet מך‎ yn וכָהן‎ v.28, | Seth 


right the himself cleansing [one] the of ear[the] of tip[the] upon ,palm his 
ryan מ > המִטְהר‎ | FR פה לד‎ 


428 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIV. 


of 177thumb [the] uponand right the hand his of thumb [the] upon and 
תַ- | בּן | מְמָנִית = ותלד בּהן‎ 
-guilt-offering the of blood[the] of place[the] upon ,fone]right the foot his 
DN bp ye 
1686 the of palm[the] upon [is] which oilthe from left [part] the And 
(ee ומר | מִךְסשְמן ששל‎ = 
himupon ע116076‎ 60 ,himselfcleansing the 0111680 [the] upon 199176 shall he 
ליו‎ a >) | ו הטקר‎ ie 
turtles the from one the make shall he And Jehovah of face(s) [the] to 
התלים‎ ya MNS) v. so. Ti "5D 
-hand his reach shall owhatfrom ,dove the of 24sons [the] from or 
תשא כו‎ a | פיי ה"לףת‎ 08 
and ,sin[-offering] a one the hand his reach shall What 
“AN? אֶת דָאֶקָד | הטאת‎ Bm RN mv. 82. 


priest the 11cover shalland ,meat-offering the 278upon ,burnt-offeringa one the 


חָאְחָד | שה - עד הלחה | הפקן 
law [the] This Jehovah of face(s)[the]to ,himselfcleansingfone]the upon‏ 
ל הַמִטְהָר 5" יְהוָה: .89 MNtv.‏ תולת 
179which‏ בנ 1796 reach shall not 280which leprosy of stroke [the] [is]‏ 
שד פב פַתת Wy‏ 7 תשיג 
to and Moses to Jehovah spoke And 281, cleansing hisin 280hand his‏ 
ידד בּסְהָרְתר; ss.‏ נִיְדַבָּר = יְהוָה אֶלד משה ואלד 
of land [the] to income shall ye When pee to Aaron‏ ל 
IN‏ לאמר! .34 "Dv.‏ בא Peep) YS ON‏ 
of 248stroke [the] giveshallI and ,possessionafor you to giving[am] I which‏ 
שר ₪ סך - לס אה | הת 2 
come shall 59(And) -possession your of land [the] of house a into leprosy ~‏ [6]; 
maa =; == Aye‏ ארץ אַחְזּתְכֶם! .65 = RSI‏ 
the 60 announce shall and | house the [is] him to 212which‏ 6פסגז, tsay to‏ 
“x2 P22 THT) mat HN‏ 
command shall And -house the in me 25260 seen been has_ stroke a As‏ 
3399 ראה - בּבּית! | Ti v.se.‏ 
income shall [that] 284,expectationin housethe 283turnshallthey and ,priest the‏ 
הפהן x pha STE‏ 
[is] which any unclean beshall 285notand stroke the see to priest the‏ 


ESD NADY soy sab אֶתד‎ nigh jab 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIV. 429 


-house the see to priest the incomeshall 286so 2568160" תה‎ house thein 
אֶת הַבִּיַת:‎ nigh WT | בּבת | ומר 5 יבא‎ 
of walls [the] in [is] sae the ,behold and poe the 8608 he [if] And 
nya והה | הבל‎ BTN | הְאֶה‎ wv. 
low [is] sight their and reddish or greenish _ depressions __,house the 


Pao | המִרְאקן‎ OTN TR MIP מְקרורת‎ man 


to house the from priest the out go shall (And) -wall the | ef.239from 
oR הצא הפקן | מן- הבית‎ vss. ITB מ‎ 
days seven house the up shut shall and ,house the of opening [the] 
i מבעת‎ mee Tam 
see shall he and seventh the day the in priest the return shall And 
הטְבקי = וְרְצֶה‎ EH a) > 59. 


command shall(And) .housethe ofwalls[the]in 248strokethe spread ,behold and 
MS} v.40. IMA | הגה פֶּשֶהה | בִּקילֶת‎ 
stroke the [is] them in which stones the out pull shall they and ,priest the 


הפהן חלְצוּ | אֶת i SS‏ | הנע 
sunclean placea to citytheto S4strect(from) 6460 them | 6856 shall they and‏ 
ליכ Oy ny‏ מחץ | | פִָיר | אֶלד Ingo Cpa‏ 
house the And‏ 6ב 82811 «about round | 25710086 from scrape 60 make‏ 
naa yp? Ma “My v. 1.‏ סְבִיב 
street(from) 6460 off scrape they which dust the forth pour shall they and‏ 
oS pS Ces omg bey‏ מחץ 
other stones take shall they And unclean placea to _ city the to‏ 
לָעִיר | אֶלד Dip‏ סמָא! Dia DSN inp v.ae.‏ 


dlakeshallhe other 2890055 and ;stonesthe 288(of)under to in bring shall בה‎ 
me. BS STM ST 
forth break shalland stroke the return shall if And -house the plaster shall and 


ap) DIST SMP ON) +. 48. IAT | טח‎ 
off scraping after and stones the out pulled has he after chouse the in 
הקצות‎ a i בת‎ 
priest the in come shall 59(And) splastered being after and house the 
הפהן‎ NBA v. 44. [אחקי | השח:‎ | rar ny 
0%fretting leprosy ,housethein strokethe spread ,beholdand ;seeshall and 
nya צָרַעַת‎ ma. a TERT 
ehouse the down tear shall he And .is]it unclean :housethein 13![is] she 


הוא INI] Neo Maa‏ .45 > ְָמֶץ “ns‏ הבית 


0 
, 


יי 


430 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIV. 


shouse the 28901 dust all and ¢wood(s) its and 0% its 
mam | AES" וְאֶתד | >" יכו‎ | PR on 
sunclean placea to ‘city the to street (from) 6460 out bring shall he 5 
reap מָקּם‎ by | השא | אֶל- ממ" | פִָיר‎ 
up shut he 290[which] ,8878 the all house the to in going [one] the And 
הַסְגִּיר‎ “a> “bp | הבית‎ oN RAT! > 46. 
house the in lying [one] the And evening the till unclean be shall 6 
naa |השקב‎ v.47, (207 “9 eet) Sink 
clothes his washshall housethein eating[one]theand :clotheshis wash shall 
Pa אֶת‎ ost | maa והאכל‎ "UA “My OAD 
ebehold and Bee shall and ‘Priest the ingoshall in going זי‎ if And 
maT וראה‎ bn בא יבא‎ | “DN +. 42. 
shouse the plastered [being] after ,housethein 248strokethe spreaddid not 
בת אֶחְלִי | הטמ | אֶתד הבית‎ Sa TBD 
healed been has for | 00%6ם,‎ 6 priest the  cf.27clean pronounce shall (and) 
NER OR Oa TS בי הפהן‎ 
birds two house the 290bunsin to take shall he And stroke the 
DEE Ay may NUT ולקַח‎ yao. $3380 
ehyssop and 291 worm 29101 crimson [the] and cedar of wood and 
Pain) תולעת‎ sont mS V2 
clay of vessel a [in]to one the bird the slay shall he And 
wT PENT TESTI ND) ₪ 
and cedar the of wood[the] take shall he And 276,living water(s) upon 
TS PN | שחר עץ-‎ pb) . 5 SO By 
diving the birdthe and ,worm the of 2%!crimson [the] and chyssop the 


הַאִזּב וְאֶת ו :0" התולעת Ms)‏ הצפר החיה 
water(s)theintoand slainthe birdthe of blood [the] into ~ -- dip shall and‏ 
ששל | אםם | בְּדם הצפר pas | pam‏ 
290bunsin shall And -times seven house the to sprinkleshalland 276,living the‏ 
החיים וְהִזָּה אלד הבית | yay‏ פְּעָמִים! .59 = NOM]‏ 
living the waters the 292in and bird the of blood [the] 292in house the‏ 276 
bua nvan “ny‏ הצפור pant‏ החיים 
and‏ מ:?29 theinand ,cedarthe of wood [the] 292in and living the bird the‏ יו 
TN ni Ba‏ 
living the birdthe  cf.27send shall And -worm 291(of) crimson [the] with and‏ 


יו הַתּוּלָעַת! .88 v.‏ ושפח “BY‏ החיה 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XV. 431 


upon 11cover shall and field the of faces[the] to citytheto street(from) to 


א ץר אֶד פך | הסה הפר | הק 
dleprosy the of 24Sstroke allto lawthe [is] This .is it clean and : house the‏ 
הבית | וְטְהֶר! | 56 > MNT‏ התרה 022 = נָבָע הצרְעַת 
shouse the to and garment the | 01 leprosy [the] to And call the to and‏ 

ina} 337 nA v.55. | סק‎ 
teach To :spot bright ihe toand ,scabthetoand lifting the to 4 
להורת‎ v. 57. וְלספּחת וְִבְּהָרֶת:‎ mw) +. 6- 
of law [the] [is] this :clean the of 293087 [the] in and ,unclean the of 299037 [the] in 
השהר זָאת 7 תודת‎ pean NIT pia 
leprosy the 
ims 


CHAPTER XV. 


:say to -Aaron to and ;>Moses to Jehovah spoke And 

fon? RON) | משה‎ Nm tam = 

294man A :themto ye a 6מה2‎ Israel of sons [the] to ye Speak 
BY OPS BRT CN RN Pape 


.]18[ 6 unelean 2%¢flowinghis 295.fleshhisfrom flowing beshall if 294mana 


צש כִּי Nee ahh Awa. ay‏ הְוּא: 
ran 297[whether] 296;flowing his in uncleanness his be shall this And‏ 
neon >‏ 2" 
flowing itsfrom flesh his 29S8sealed [whether} or flowing its 295flesh his‏ 296 
בּטרו | אהד זבה א | hw ora‏ מזובר 
the All 131 fis] it uncleanness his‏ שמוק[299 upon lie shall 2!8which‏ 21916 


a a ee ee SL 


sit shall he 2!8which 300vessel the alland :unclean be shall .[one] flowing the 


הזב מא ה חקי | שש | שב 
his (in) touch shall who ,mana And <unclean be shall 2154 upon‏ <מועה 
TP‏ שאו | NTs‏ אר iapeiea a,‏ 
unclean be shall and ,water the in bathe shalland clothes his wash shall‏ 
eae‏ << וְחץ | במִָם א 


sit shall 2180016 300 76886[ the upon sitting [one] the And evening the 1 


See בבל" = שרי‎ > “bP SYST = 6 Ia “wy 


> 


432 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XV. 


;water(s) thein bathe shalland ,clothes his wash shall ,[one] flowing the 218it upon 


om OT oT on) שק א‎ 


of flesh [the] (in) touching [one] the And evening the till unclean be shall and 
a שָפָא | > תָערָב >= הלל‎ 

«water(s) the in bathe shall and clothes his wash shall fone] flowing the 
a yas THA ORs? הזב‎ 


[one] flowing the spitshall when And evening the till unclean be shall and 
י. וכרד ירק הזב‎ 6 oq וסמא 4 הכרב‎ 
T דנ‎ rs ד י"ע ד דוש‎ : 
ewater(s)thein batheshalland ,clotheshis washshallhe(and) clean the into 
naa yan בּנדין‎ Dal) “wa 
i ad or i בי : דזע‎ | 
218which 301 riding the all And evening the till unclean be shall and 
TR. OWT. ve. fy וסמא עד‎ | 
one every And unclean be shall ,[one] flowing the (him) 218[it] upon ride shall 
2] v.10, INET ב = עו הזב‎ 
unclean be shall ,him under beshall which ~,{thing] any (in) touching (‘he) 
wav" TRIN WN 723 הנכ‎ 
bathe and ,610668 his washshall them lifting [one] theand ,eveningthe till 
yr oma oan ook | וְהְַּטָא‎ Be 
which ,one every And evening the till unclean beshalland ~,water(s) the in 


במים טמא OTS‏ הקרב 11.5 = וכל “IN‏ 


“c= 


302yinsed has not handshisand ,[one]flowing the (him) [it](im) ef7touch shall 


pow ND הזב‎ ‘a “BP 
«water(s) the מ1‎ bathe and clothes his washshallhe(and)  ,water(s) the in 
v2 ya TH 0321 בּמָיִם‎ 


which clay of vessel a And evening the till unclean be shall and 
“ws in יפצ .לליה‎ San Sa ומא‎ 
7 of vessel alland ,broken beshall [6בס],‎ flowing the (him) [it](in) touch shall 
v2 "ep Bh ב הזב‎ 


[one] flowing the 27clean 06 82811 when And -water(s) the in © rinsed be shall 


8 יי (oa‏ ג שר = יטקר הזב 
days seven himto number shall he 5°(and) 296 flowing his from‏ עס 18[ cleansing‏ 281 
מזופו ine oo read 15 "ED!‏ 
living water(s)in flesh his batheshalland clothes his wash shall he and‏ 276 

a ec]‏ = חַים 
(of) two himto takeshallhe eighththe day the on And clean be shall and‏ 
ve STE‏ בוּם | ome ath‏ ל ms‏ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XV. 433 


of fave(s)[the]to in come shalland ,dovea of 24sons (of)two עס‎ turtles 


"259 ְבָא ו‎ mr אל 3 בי‎ Eh 

them give shall and congregation of tent [the] of opening [the] to Jehovah 
pons) syn אהל‎ Ana | הוה אֶלד‎ 

sin[-offering] a one ePriest the them make shall And -priest the to 


אלד הפקן! ves.‏ שה | אסֶם | הפקן אֶחָד = חפאת 
shall and ~,burnt-offering a one the and‏ ע116008 | priest the (him) [it] upon‏ 
TNT)‏ לה "E)‏ טיו we‏ 
out go shall when ,mana And 296 flowing his from Jehovah of face(s) [the] to‏ 
mim "55‏ מזובר; 16 ואיש בִּי" | Nun‏ 
bathe shall (and) seed 3oflyinga him from‏ בנז all water(s) the‏ 
מש בד 7 וחץ במִים | S377y‏ 
garment all And evening the till unclean beshall he and flesh his‏ 
tia‏ מא פד תעקב ee‏ 
seed of 203]ying a [in] him upon be shall | which 266skin all ana‏ 
בָ- טר אשד מאה עו -נ רע 
washed be shall (and)‏ | בג the till unclean be shall and ,water(s) the‏ שמומ6טס. 
Naz) Dv Da)‏ עד" mI‏ 
of 2%5]ying a 304her with mana downlieshall 304which om a And‏ 
.18 וְאֶטָה | “iy‏ פב איש “nase ANS‏ 
evening till unclean beshalland ,water(s) the i in bathe shallthey(and) seed‏ 
זרע maa 1S}‏ וסמצג עד" la‏ ו 
flowing a beshallshe when woman a And 0‏ [6מס], [0מה] 159010060 beshall‏ 
7D TEN v. 19.‏ . תחיה may i‏ דָּם היה 
306.separation herin beshallshe days (of)seven 295fleshherin flowing her‏ 
mye bane‏ בְנדְמָה 
evening the until unclean be shall her (in) touching (the) [one] every and‏ 
תא ".שה השא הו רה הי 
306separation herin (him) 215]1%[ upon | 116 88[[ she 2!8which ,all And‏ 
= וכל = אַשָר | ANTI by sum‏ 
upon sitshallshe 218which ,alland ,unclean be shall‏ [215]1% (בנננם]) sunclean beshall‏ 
roy au yt‏ ממא 
clothes his washshall 299 lying her(in) touching (the) [one] every And‏ 
4 > 53“ הנע טבה "pa bast‏ 
evening the till unclean to be shall and = ,water(s) the in bathe shall and‏ 
py ym‏ וא פד" = ey‏ 
רו 


434 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XV. 


sit shall she ?!8which 300vessel [one]any(in) touching the all And 


Se ye CR " וְכָלד = הגע 92“ כ‎ > 22. 
<water(s) the בג‎ bathe shall and ,8 his wash shall he (him) 218[it] upon 
במ‎ yr. Ra 032" "22 
299]ying the upon if And evening the until unclean be shall and 

ומא ves I‏ וְאֶם ה ללד | a5ta1‏ 


(him) 215]1[ upon sitting [is]she 2!8which 300,vesselthe upon עס‎ ,]18[ (he) [it] 


TNS YN‏ ו 


if And evening the until unclean beshallhe (him) [it](in) touching hisin 
DSi v.24 $207 בּנֶנְַ- בי שא בד‎ 
306separation her be shall >and) ,her with | מהגע‎ 8 lieshall ₪מנע[!16‎ [in] 
Fn Im אתה‎ wb SS 
299lying the alland :days (of)seven unclean be shall he 6 ;him upon 
וכלה == הַמִמְכָב‎ BN) nae Nae) ₪ 
when ,womana And gunclean be shall ,(him) 218[it] upon lieshallhe 2!8which 
בה‎ TN] >55 | כו סְמָא:‎ Sau שד‎ 
[of] time  36not in many days blood her of flowing [the] flow shall 
“np Na oof יָמִים‎ a3 זוב‎ am 
all 306 separation her 20upon flow shall she when or 396,separation her 
- rn 2 TSO 
cf.306separation her of days [the in]as uncleanness her 29601 flow [the] of days [the] 
PNT ימי זב ְמְאֶתהּ ימי‎ 
lie shall she which 299,lyinge the All .]18[ she unclean j;be shall she 


מה NBD‏ הוא: ,26 UN SBT bv.‏ תִּמְכב 


cf,306separation her of 29lying [the] as 296flowing her of days all (him) [it] upon 


ANT סל כָּר וד דה כב‎ 
(aim) ]1%[ upon sit shallshe which 300,vessel (the) all and ;herto 060 1 
122 מֶּטָב‎ a a ש כ הל‎ 
[one] every. And separation her of uncleanness [the]as ,06 shall unclean 
וְכָלד‎ 27, TRIN nau) mm Nae 
clothes his wash shall and be shall unclean them (in) touching (the) 
בוה‎ ac) Nb" mg 
-evening the until unclean be shall and ,water(s) the in bathe shall and 

By מא פד"‎ pv vm 


number shall she (and) 296flowing her from clean become shallshe if And 


main me “BN v. es.‏ וְסְפְרָה 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVI. 435 


day the in And .clean be shallshe [that]afterand days (of)seven her to 
pina} v. 29. יָמִים | וְאְחַר תטהר:‎ aD 
ofsons (of) two or turtles (of) two herto take shall she eighth the 
בד‎ oS אה‎ on cme פקד כָה-|‎ “San 
of tent [the] of door [the] to א‎ the to them in bring shallsheand ,dovea 
אהל‎ np אֶל- הפמן אֶלד‎ onix moan יונה‎ 
and sin[-offering] a[to] one the priest the make shall And congregation 
אה הטאת | וְאֶתד‎ WEI | ww v.80. ayn 
of face(s) ae to = the atte upon ®Scovershalland ,burnt-offeringa one the 
עה המן  ספל‎ "ED לה‎ OS 
separate shall ye And suncleanness her 296of flowing [the] from Jehovah 
[הזרתם‎ v. 1. PANNE a7 im 
die shall they 398not and :uncleanness their from Israel of sons [the] 
2) בנ | שאל מְְִצְתס ַא‎ TN 
fis] which habitation my unclean making their 30%in | uncleanness their in 
שר‎ "D072 בְּסְמְאְתֶם בְּטְמְאֶם אֶתד‎ 
[him of] 31°which wait 8 flowing [the] oflaw [the] [is] This -midst their in 
“oN בְּתוכֶם! | .99 זְאת תּוקֶת הזב‎ 
יזסם.‎ in 3ilunclean be to seed of 303lying [the] 3!°him from 005 go shall 
ima “Naa vi a0 ממכל‎ NSH 
[one] flowing the [of] and 306 separation herin רת‎ being [one] the [of] And 
a3 7 mn בנ‎ mT v. 38. 
who 312manatoand 31!2,female the to and 312.male the to flowing his 
es! oN בה‎ ap) ‘ai “my 
[6מס].‎ unclean an with lie shall 


שְָב a‏ מְמְאֶה: 


CHAPTER XVI 


(of) two[the] of 313dying[the] after Moses to Jehovah spoke And 


.= וַידבָר | יְהנָה אֶל- משה img‏ מות טני 
of 1866)5( [the]to 3!4nearcoming theirin ,Aaron ofsons‏ ב[ 0ב[16, 314.died(they)and‏ 
בל me. «6S‏ לד ותה | sn‏ 


«brother thy Aaron to Speak :Moses to Jehovah said And 
ATS PR אל‎ BT בשה‎ ON A WEN v2 


436 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVI. 


216house (from) 315holinessthe to time fone]any at incomeshallhe not (and) 
מְבִית‎ wp לת אֶלד‎ NN 
אעה;‎ the upon | ]18[ which שמנע6ט317,00‎ the of face(s)[the] to 316.01] the to 
PST ללד‎ EN EST 22 > פְרְמֶת | אֶלד‎ 
. 317.covering the upon seenbeshallI cloudthein that :dieshallhe not 208and 
ines] FN RDN 
bullock a 318in 315-holiness the to Aaron income shall 318this In 
"3 Up SS PS NS PNR ws. 
of coat A .burnt-offering afor ramaand ,sin[-offering]afor 919690 of 319son 
Tans. <1) GT aes 
upon beshall linen of breeches and ,on put shall he 320holiness of linen 
a a 2 | בַּד‎ 
ofmitreawithand ,[himself]up girdshallhe linen of belt a with and 321 flesh his 
nga “ap 72 GaN Ta 
bathe shalland ,fare]they holiness ofgarments 322:round windshallhe linen 
ya by PHB pis: בה‎ 
(with) from And .on them put shall and 321,808 his water(s) the in 
הּמְאֶת‎ +. 5. sows בּמָּיִם | אֶת בְּשָרִ‎ 
goats of bucks (of)two takeshallhe Israel 8 [the] of congregation [the] 
oy yey = לאל וח = שד‎ OR עדת‎ 
Aaron -offer shall And .burnt-offering afor one ramand_,sin[-offering] a for 
TOS SUPT «6 192 אֶחָד‎ NT NB 
cover shall and ,him 60 [is] which  ,sin[-offering] the of bullock [the] 
הלה‎ 7 5. ₪ PNT "2 TN 
;bucks (the) (of) two [the] take shall he And -house his to and 323him to 
ie cs וד‎ 
of opening [the in] Jehovah of face(s)[the]to them stand to make shall and 
me ot "82 BAR Tae) 
(of) two [the] upon Aaron 324give shall And congregation of tent [the] 
אל מתדה  >= ומ שק ₪ של‎ 
3245 \2826[ for one lotand Jehovah for one lot lots bucks (the) 
POINTS? | אֶחָד‎ OTT? | אֶחָל‎ oa mie Ope 
218him upon (up)came 218which buck the Aaron near bring shall And 
Te ey BTS PIS FIAT >5 
«buck the And ; sin[-offering] a 325him make shalland Jehovah for lot the 


SW] v.10. | {MNO wy) tina | הגורל‎ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVI. 437 


326stand to made be shall 324b.Azazel for lot the him upon up went which 
7 “a3” bird עְלָיו | הגולל‎ by Sux 
him (away)sendto ,him upon ‘t!coverto Jehovah of face(s)[the]to alive 
ee > חי‎ 
of bullock[the] Aaron nearbringshallAnd  .wilderness the 327(to) 324bAzazel to 
"aT PNT >: | לשל הַמִבְּרָהו‎ 
323forand 323himfor- t!covershalland ,himfor [is]which ,sin[-offering] the 
w= OTR השאת | אשד | 5 - ופר‎ 
[is] which  sin[-offering] the of bullock [the] slay shall he and _,house his 
“TN החטאת‎ " “ms om) ina 
of coals [of] 328fire- pant the of 32Sfilling [the] take shall he And -him[self] for 
₪: nara “xr לקה‎ via. $b 
3290f fillingaand J ehovah of face(s) [the](to) from altarthe (upon)from fire 
oa A בלפכי‎ Marat אש מְעל‎ 
3160086 from in bring shall and 330 small spices of eames 329[of] fists his 
וְהַבָיא בת‎ BAO Mp | מו‎ 
of face(s) [6ם>]‎ 60 826 66 upon imcense the | 1909106 shall he And 316,veil the to 
82 | UN לפְרְכֶת! | .18. ]2 אֶתד הַקְסְרֶת ללד‎ 
upon fis] which .covering the incense the of cloud [the] covershalland Jehovah 
23 | אער‎ Mens mpl | פן‎ eT 
of blood [the]from takeshall he And die shall he not38and testimony the 
nw לקה‎ v.ia 0 trae NM 
covering the of face(s)[the] upon finger his with sprinkle shall and sane the 
mes] BERENS הפר הזה‎ 
sprinkle shall he 3!7covering the of face(s) [the] to and 331:frontside [the] to 
np na ולפי‎ mR 
slay shall he And finger his with blood the from times (of) seven 
OM vais.  ipaeNa הדָם‎ jas 2 
in bring shall and people the for fis] which ,sin[-offering] the of buck [the] 
הביא‎ 2S TS TN 
<blood his make shall and veil the a 316honse from to blood cs 
{a3 “TN ries) nan maa 2x ‘Tams 
(him) [it] sprinkle shall and .bullockthe of blood [the] 332to made he (which) as 
‘ins nim "Bd לָדַם‎ Te ND 
cover shall he And covering the of tace(s) [the] toand ,covering the upon 


"BD) v.16. {MBIT "2D) mba =P 


438 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVI. 


israel ofsons [the] of 333uncleannesses [the] from  3!5holiness the upon 
משמאת בל יִסְרְאָל‎ wap “2 
do shall he so and ¢gsinstheir all 232to transgressions their 333from and 
rig) BENET 7859 Oyen 
of midst [the]in themwith 334dwelling(the) ,congregation of tent [the] 332to. 
7a Sa השק‎ bale הל‎ 
of tent [the] in 06 818 not man _ fone] any And -uncleannesses their 
on | ממָאמָם | %ג- ָד | אֶלֶם לא" הו‎ 
out asne his till 335-holiness the in cover to in going hisin congregation 
צסך‎ Pad ape בְּבְאו לְכְפַר‎ qin 
of assembly [the]all 323for and ,house his 323forand .him 323for 1cover shall he and 
קהל‎ a ma | הּבְעָד‎ da "Bo! 
of face(s) [the] to [is] which altar the to out go shall he And Asrael = 
=> “ts nara “bs NEM 18. f DN 
of blood [the] from take shalland ;him upon | ע116006‎ shall and Jehovah 
om aoe TRE? "eT 
upon 1900106 shall and 76.buck the of blood [the] from and ,bullock the 
על"‎ ey הטיר‎ ora הפר‎ 
(him) [it] upon sprinkle shall he And ,about round. ,altar the of horns[the] 
"23 MoT ve te. = $0 Mara mip 
(him) [it] cleanse shalland times (of)seven finger his with blood the from 
a | ו‎ 
Israel of sons [the] of uncleannesses [the] from (him) [it] sanctify shall and 
יִסְרְאֶל:‎ BR nyu wap) 
and 335-holiness the 336covering from 836ail made has he [when] And 
“my הלה‎ “ns "EDA וְכְלָה‎ v. 20. 
near bring shall he 5°(and) altar the and congregation of tent [the] 
=p) nara] ony) gia ris 
(his) hands (of) two [his] Aaron %lean shall And : [6בנס]‎ live the 76buck the 
> me SS | וסְמף‎ > PI 
him upon 60216988 shall and fone] live the ‘6buck the of head [the] upon 


59 NT > כל ראמ הטיר החל‎ 
transgressions their all and | ,Israel_ of sons [the] of iniquities all 
pret ob יִסְרָאל וְמֶתד‎ Ua עונת‎ "5D אֶתד‎ 


76buck the of head [the] upon — give shall he and_ sins their all 337to 
אמט לד | ראש הטיר‎ wen חטאתם‎ = 932 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVI. 439 


19.wilderness the [to] 338ready mana ofhand[the]by 27away send shall and 


mare CR לח בד | אש ה‎ 
to iniquitios their all him upon buck the 3391116 shall And 
oS omy Da “my Ts WEN NWN) v. 22. 
0 the bee buck the send shall he and 340 [off] cut land a 
mama TI א | גת‎ 
off strip shalland ,congregation of tent[the] to Aaron in goshall And 
pis yin אֶהֶל‎ oy Hi NDA v. 23. 
to in going hisin on put [had] he which linen (the) of garment [the] 
פְבָש בא | אל‎ NTA “Ra NN 
flesh his set shall And there 340brest them 166 shalland  335,holiness the 
אֶתד בְּעְרָי‎ YT =5+ oy onan Pir 


outgoshalland .garmentshis onputshalland ,holy placeain water(s) the in 
Re) HA MSR | קדוש‎ Dips | במים‎ 
people the of burnt-offering [the] and ,burnt-offering his  325make shall and ° 


B37 א | לת‎ ins שה | אֶת‎ 
of fat [the] And -people the for 323and him 328for _ cover shall and 
הלב‎ MN) vas, מו‎ NRT 
away sending [one] the And .altar the46[on] 2{burnshallhe  sin-[offering] the 
Mowat] +. 56. Inara החטאת יקיר‎ 
ב321868‎ his hatha and .garments 5 wash shall Azazelto 7&buck the 
way PT TR Re FIN? TIBI TN 
And .ccampthe to incomeshallhe 940080 afterand ,water(s) the in 
PS) > ₪ EET 2 Na 
341 which ] the 010005 [the] and 8 the of bullock [the] 
SPREE PS) PNET a> 
out bring shall he 335,holiness thein 1!coverto 54101000 their in brought was ef.73it 
יוציא‎ > wpa השא | אֶ צָּמָם > לכפָר‎ 
skinstheir firethein upburnshalltheyand 64;camptheto S4street(from) to 
one ry UND שרפו‎ mma | אֶ- ממץ‎ 
wash shall them up [6מס] שתומצטס‎ the And dung their and fleshtheir and 
022? BY והשרף‎ +. 98. tow chy) OTS ְאֶתד‎ 
so afterand ,water(s) the ת1‎ flesh his bathe shall and . .garments his 
Po meee OT ליו‎ 
of statute ato | טסץ‎ 60 be shall 94256 And camp the to in go shall he 


npn? p> MINT) v.29. ITI NaS 


440 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVIL. 


344month the to 343ten the in  ,seyenth the month the in 139%age hidden 


a a קש | השבע‎ 2% 
«do shall ye not work [any] (all) and | souls your humble shall ye 
של אֶתפְטְתִילֶם | וְבָלד | | - לָא | תעשו‎ 
For ; smidst your in 2 [one] the sojourner the aad «native the 
“pv 80. $DE2iNa ן הזר‎ nosy 
all from ,you cleanse to you upon covershall he this(the) day (the) in 
fog Dems ep ee 
of sabbath A clean be shall ye Jehovah of face(s)[the]to sins your 
סקל .91 . שַבַת‎ mit yp) חטְאתִיכֶם‎ 
ofstatutea souls your humbleshallyeand ,youto 346[is]she 345sabbath ₪ 
meq opr אֶתה‎ oe] ee NS 
chim 347anoint shall he whom priest the cover shall And . 199,866 hidden 
הכקן | אַשָר- ימשח אתו‎ MBS) .89. | עולם:‎ 
father his 34%under minister to %48hand his 347fill shall he 348which and 
אד ימא אנד ”2 צְביו‎ 
658מג[סג1.‎ the of garments [the] linen (the) of garments[the] on put shall and 
wap ma 721 ma my UR 
of tent[the] and holiness the of [place] holy[the] | ע116076‎ shall And 
אֶהֶל‎ HS) בִקְָש המקש‎ “MY ABD) > = 
uponand ,prieststhe uponand jcovershallhe altarthe and congregation 
$7 oye) aren mia 
this 342be shall And ע11.0076‎ shall he assembly the of people [the] 1 
זאת‎ “INT + 4 752" הפהל‎ | a 5 
Israel of sons [the] upon cover %0 199826 hidden of statute ₪ to you to 
Sete) RB mp BD 


commanded (which)as ,dilheand ,yearthein [time]one sins their all from 

ms NR RN. מע משאמֶם‎ 

. -Moses Jehovah 
יְהנָה אֶתדמשה:‎ 


CHAPTER XVIL 


Aaron to Speak :say to Moses to Jehovah spoke And 

os אלד‎ Tat .מ‎  !רמאל‎ wa Sy יְהגָה‎ aM = 
UES mice : . ae a 

:them to say shalt thou and (Israel ofsons all toand sons his to and 


eS אל - אמוס‎ wap ha 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVII. 44] 


350man A tsay to Jehovah commanded which eword the [is] This 
אש‎ vs. כְאמָר!‎ At ms | זה הדִּבָר | אִשַר‎ 
81060 8 or ,bullocka slay 8811 who (Israel ofhouse[the]from *5°mana 
sep אה‎ Totty DA? man איש‎ 
351.camptheto 35!streetfrom 8187 shall who | עס‎ ,campthein ,goata or 
לִמְּחָה:‎ yma HN א עָז  בה צֶו‎ 
him in bring shall not congregation of tent[the] of door[the] to And 
ers לא‎ Seo OAR mn Nv. 4. 
of habitation [the] of face(s) [the] to J ה‎ to offering מה‎ near bring to 
pe לפנ‎ nine aR | לניב‎ 
blood that (the) man the to reckoned be shall it blood :Jehovah 
שש ההא | תָּם‎ a oy 
of 352inward(s)[the] from that(the) manthe offcut beshalland 351; forth poured he 
דְאיש ההא קב‎ MA מ‎ 
Tsrael of sons [the] im bring shall that end [the] To :people his 
Sete עמדן > למע | אְשֶָר | יָבִיאף בל‎ 
of face(s)[the] upon [ones] sacrificing [are] they which sacrifices their 
SB EF WN דָחס‎ FN 
of tent[the] of[door](opening)[the] to Jehovah to them in bring shall and ,field the 
הל‎ me = אֶלד‎ ire וְהָבִיאָס‎ aye 
45peace(s) of sacrifices[as] sacrificeshallthey and ,priestthe to congregation 
טְכָמִים‎ 731 man Wet yyy 
upon blood the priest the sprinkle shall And them Jehovah to 
$9 bITR | |זרק הפמן‎ = 6. sons pin} 
congregation of tent [the] of 140pening [the at] wehovah of altar [the] 
אהל מועד‎ mine mm mara 
not And Jehovah to rest of odor an to fat the burn shall he and 
Ww? TR OT ome a | והשר‎ 
354which 353,.bucks the 60 sacrificestheir continuance [in] | sacrifice shall they 
"See. | שד | א בְחִיחֶם‎ aT 
be shall 139886 hidden ofstatutea 354:themafter [ones] whoring [are] they 
Ih עולם‎ npn אחריהם‎ Desi oF 
350man A :say shalt thou them to And generations theirto youto this 
aS תאמר‎ Daw + 8.  !םֶתְֶלֶל זֶאת לכָהֶם‎ 
sojourn shall who ,sojournerthe fromand Israel of house[the]from %50mana 


שש מִבִת | en‏ הר 8 מה 


449 '- LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVII. 


Sacrifice a or .burnt-offering a up go to make shall who  ,midst their in 


For LAN 9 m3” “wk  ooina 
<in (him) [it] bring shall not congregation of tent [the] of door [the] to And 
nN" לא‎ yin ms oman: ON =5. 
that (the) manthe of cut be shall 50(and) Jehovahto him  325make to 
הָאִיש = ההא‎ nt) mire ns neg? 
«Israel of house [the] from 350man a  350man a And -people(s) his from 
byte man ואיש איש‎ v. 10. מעמיר:‎ 
eat shall who midst their in sojourning (the) sojourner the from and 
יאכל‎ TaN בּתוְכֶם‎ "an : הפל‎ wn 
[one] eating (the) 358soul the(in)to face(s)my 199give shall159(and) ,blood [any] (all) 
nes] tea וס‎ JD 
For 0 -people her of 352inward(s)[the]from her offcutshalland ,blood the 
בי‎ . 11. {a9 =p a as > | אֶת הַדֶם‎ 
(him) [it] givenhave LIand :f[is] 15126 blood the in flesh the of 5558001 [the] 
Tory NTR 


blood the for :souls your | ע110076 | מסקט‎ to altar the upon you to 
בֶּה | הקם‎ DENTE: 2 BS) nara ללד‎ BED 
ofsons[the]to 1 so Upon cover Shallhe soulthe by 1 
32ND TP 38 יפרו‎ RET 
sojournertheand ,blood eatshall not youfrom soul הא‎ (All) 1ו:‎ 
"BT.  םָּצ‎ | הְאכל‎ NDE? TED DONT 
350man a And -blood eat shall not “midst your in sojourning the 
וארש‎ vis.  !םֶּפ‎ Soe בִּסכְכֶם | לא‎ “a 
sojourning (the) sojournerthe fromand Israel of aoa [the] from 350mana 
איש ו הפר‎ 
which fowl or ,beast (wild) ofhuntinga hunt shall who midst theirin 
“es Sp אר‎ TEE TEND na 
(him) [it]cover shalland ,blood(his)[its] forth pour: shall5(and) 357;eaten be shall 
וְכְסַה‎ {23 “my טפ‎ dos" 
soul its in blood (his) [its] flesh all ofsoul[the] For dust (in) [with] 
בנפטר‎ 0 tan | נְפָש | כָּלִד בַּפָר‎ ve | SB 
(all) [any] of Blood :Israel of sons [the] to say (shall) I and [is] (he) [it] 
“5 by | יִמְרְאֶל‎ "ab Sa a 
blood (his) fits] [is] flesh all ofsoul[the] for ,eat shall ye 6 fiesh 
הביר‎ “wa op | בש לא | תאכלל | בֶּי | בִפָש‎ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVIII. - 443 


every And 359. off cut be shall (him) [it] eating [those] 959811 358,(she) [itself] 
“bs >. 15. inna? הא 5° אבו‎ 
mative the ם35'1‎ [animal] torn 8 and carcassa eat shall %60which soul 
oma regen FD | תאכל‎ TEND 
_ bathe shall and ‘garments his wash shall (and) ;sojourner the 361in and 
ור )022 133 ולחץ‎ 
.clean be shall he[then] and ;evening the until unclean be shalland ,water(s)the in 
בי‎ So 5 בּמים טא‎ 
~bathe shall he not flesh his and [them] wash shallhe not if And 
yor לא‎ Ten לא בבס‎ BN) v. 16. 
84,iniquity his | 541116 shall he 50(and) 
א ונ‎ 


CHAPTER XVIII 


of sons [the] to Speak :say to Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
MA “OR atv. 2, כָּאמָר:‎ mya “oy יְהוָה‎ aM =. 
-God(s) your Jehovah [am] 1 :them to say shalt thou and Israel ו‎ 


ins TRON EN) NTE: 
363her in 886 6ק‎  %63which Egypt of een [the] of 362doing [the] As 
ma ona) WY oe א‎ TIRED = 2. 
364which Canaan of land [the] of doing [the as] and 362:do ye shall not 
לא פע תמשה | צך | פּץן אר‎ 
statutes מז ש01ם%‎ and | ;60 8281 ye not 364thither you bringing [am] 1 
one ion אְֶכֶם פָמֶה | לא‎ DQ אל‎ 
86860608 עב‎ and ,doshallye  365judoments My go shall ye not 
TP Te) ee Ty + לֶא תל‎ 


keepshallyeAnd .God(s)your Jehovah f[am]I :themin goto ,keepshallye 
DENS = =. (OTR Ai ona nb Tet 
liveshalland ,manthe them doshall which ,judgmentsmy and statutesmy 


"TDN ODS ee ey BEY ny) חְקתִי‎ ny 


any to 350man a 350man A Jehovah [am] 1 : them 366in 
D> “NS wN אש‎ 56 iit אי‎ oa 


0 : ₪: ו‎ 
[am]I :nakedness uncover to mearcomeshallye not flesh his of 367flesh 


ane on 7 = פאר | בְּפָד  לָא‎ 


444 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVIII. 


«mother thy of nakedness[the] and ,father thy of nakedness [The] Jehovah 


7a רת הרת‎ = iT 
uncover shalt thou not | ;]18[ she mother thy :uncover shalt thou not 
man הוא | לא‎ ON man לאד‎ 
ע6ץיס6מנו;‎ shalt thou not ענש ע9626+‎ of wife[the] ofnakedness[The] .nakedness her 
אש ב פא מקה‎ ny 6. TAN 
of daughter ,sisterthy ofnakedness[The]  .fis]she fatherthy of nakedness [the] 
בתד‎ ANN ning v.98. הוא!‎ FAN ny 
3690f born or 369.house 369%0f born mother thy ofdaughter or father thy 
nba iy oma אמף| מלְלֶת.‎ “na = אבי‎ 
of nakedness [The] .nakednesses their uncover shalt thou sa 369 street 
NYY v. 10. ra a mean חי לא‎ + 
uncover shalt thou not ,daughterthy ofdaughteraof or = thy / daughter a 
mean בּמּף | לא‎ “na או‎ 723 “na 
of nakedness [The] 368 fare] they nakedness thy for :nakednesses their 
הד :ג רת‎ ame עעץ ל‎ 


[is]she sisterthy ,fatherthy of 26%begotten father thy of wife [the] of 081611001 ₪ 
AMIN’ PAN אשת אבי | מולְדָת‎ “na 
ו‎ BS 6 we כ‎ = 


of sister [the] of nakedness [The] nakedness her uncover thou shalt net 
“nin ni v. 12. PAINT mien ND 
fis] she father thy of flesh [the] 379uncover thou shalt not father thy 
כָא לה טא מ | הא:‎ 
370:uncover shalt thou not motherthy of sister [tne] of nakedness [The] ” 
pan) לא‎ TON “Tins PI v. 18. . 
of brother [the] of nakedness [The] .]18[ she mother thy of 367flesh, for 
“Te ny ei INT FN 
:near come shalt thou not wife his to ,uncovershalt thou not father thy 
S77 ND AS ON rea פא‎ 
370 uncover thou shalt not daughter-in-law thy ofnakedness[The]  .[is]she aunt thy 
mean ND N22 ny v.15. הָוא!‎ ANT 
wnakedness her uncover shalt thou not Lis] she son thy of wife [the] 
pany ban הוא | לא‎ | Fa אשת‎ 
uncover shalt thou not brother thy of wife [the] of nakedness [The] 
ren | כָא‎ TR TR nny > 6 
woman a ; of nakedness [The] [is] she brother thy of nakedness [the] 


TEN nip v. 17. הוא:!‎ TN nny 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVII. 445 


and ,sonher ofdaughter[the] ,uncovershalt thou not 371daughter her of and 


mS בְנָה‎ TATE AR 
emakedness her uncoyerto takeshaltthou not daughterher of daughter [the] 
moe ms | מקה‎ RR 7 
to woman a And .]15[ she wickedness :[are] they 372blood-relationship 
אלד‎ WN vis. IN זה‎ man Ne 
jnakedness her uncover to [her] straiten to take shalt thou not sister her 
mye | לְְלִת‎ “AS men | כָא‎ AIAN 
of separation [the] in womana_ to And 373 live(s) her ב1‎ 307,-her upon 
nm TES ON] >3% | סיה בלה‎ 
to And nakedness her uncover to near come shaltthou not uncleanness her 
“ei . 90. isn | nibs לא תקרב‎ AND 
3745660 to lying thy give shalt thou not fellow[-man] thy of wife [the] 
מְלָבְִּךָ | לזרע‎ DINE אשת‎ 
give thou shalt not seed thy from And -her in 375unclean be to 
mA! המזרקה‎ ver. בָח:‎ | NED 
of name[the] profaneshaltthou notand ,Molechthe to over pass to make to 
אֶתד שם‎ PTT) הביר למל א‎ 
lie shalt thou not male a with And Jehovah | [מנה]‎ 1 :God(s) thy 
natn ןהו .א דֶָּר לא‎ PON 
(all) [any] (in) [with] And fis] she abomination jwomana_ of lyings [the] 


“2a v.23. INIT asin TEN 2 
womanaand :herin uncleanbecometo שבנק1,‎ thy ₪176 82816 0 not beast 


rs) a NP מה‎ 


confusion :her with lie to beast a of face(s) [the] to stand shall not 
כְרְבְעָה תבל‎ Na "25? Test) “ND 
:[things]these (all)[any](in)[by] 37Sunclean yourselves make Not -[is] (he) [it] 
Ties “D2 aun “ON 5. 54. INIT 
whom “nations the unclean themselves made [things] these all in for 
iy. ONS Nel בד אפ‎ gs 
sland the unclean was And 0 your from 0 sending י‎ [am] 1 
VST | תשא‎ == toe | אי מל‎ 
land the out spewed has and ,herupon iniquity her visited have I and 
vs NPE ay “BEN 
$65, judgments my and 365. statutes my ye keepshall ye And -dwellers her 


eG oy] poy Dis OEE > 6 pathy 


446 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIX. 


ative the (these (the) abominations the all of [any] do shall ye not and 
nT BNI raving a 2 | ְלָא‎ 
all For -midst your in sojourning (the) sojouxher the and 
“OD SMR 7D, v. 575% SESS וְהִגֶר הגר‎ 
[is] which and the of men [the] did these (the) abominations the 
4-ב אל לש אשד | דָאֶֶץ | אָשר‎ 
out spew shall 377not And .landthe unclean become hasand  ,face(s) your to 
NE TNL v.28. TPN ותִמְמָא‎ Dp? 
out spewed she (which) as ,her unclean making בג עטסץ‎ you land the 
בִסְמְּאָכֶס אמח שר קְאֶה‎ EMS YTS 
who fone] every For face(s) your to [is] which nation the 
אשר‎ “D2 ") v.20, {05°59 TN “57 אֶתד‎ 
off. cut be shall 50(and) these (the) - eee the all of 55[thingany] doshall 
mT מל | הסובת‎ Tins: 
keep shall ped) people their of 378inward(s)the from [ones]doing the souls the 
prvi v.so. עמם:‎ 2724 mw | MEET 
abominations the of statutes [the] (from)55[ofany] doto 38not(to) 379.keeping my 
לְבלפי עשות מְחְקָות העבת‎ «Taw 
376unclean yourselves make shall ye not and face(s) your to dann been have which 
ANH wo) לְפְנִילֶם‎ nya “oN 
2 .608)5( your Jehovah [גמ8]‎ 1 them (in) [by] 
my Tt מל‎ OR 


CHAPTER XIX. 


all to Speak :say to Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
“by “oy Tas 5. «ND גשה‎ “NO? a 
Holy :themto sayshaltthouand (Israel ofsons[the] of congregation [the] 


עדת NR‏ יִשְרְאֶל = |אמרת BN‏ קדטים 
for. :beshallye‏ 01 | 1[גתה] ae .God(s) your Jehovah‏ 00 


‘as ow 5. oS mit oN חל כִּי קדוש‎ 
Jehovah [am]I  :keepshall 2 ו‎ my and_ fear shall ye ather his and 

וביל NTH‏ וְאֶתד matin ona‏ שי יְהנָה 
851,pouring of ‘ats and 381moughtsthe to turnshallye Not -God(s) your‏ 


mea | ואלקל‎ = DDT TOMER) Nv. 4. TOSS 


= 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIX. 447 


when And -God(s) your Jehovah [am]I :you for makeshallye not 
Wes sO sim אל‎ ob lem לא‎ 
acceptance your to ו‎ to  45peace(s) of sacrifice a | 5801866 shall ye 
par mim) paw nai wasn) 
-eaten be shall it sacrificing your of day [the] In -(him) [it] ite shall ye 
Soe Dana Dies | STIR 
fire thein third the day until left[part]the and :morrow the(from) and 
בְּאָט‎ ET eT) Srey 
day the (in)[on] eaten beshallit eaten being[in] if And -up burnt be shall 
or 728 PN] ST ETE 
382 20060066 be shall it not Lis] (he) fit] detestation third the 
ירצה!‎ Nd הא‎ DAS ac) 
of 230holiness[the] for %4,bear shall S4iniquity his it eating [ones the] And 
opm כִּי‎ Nw iy POON +. 8. 
-people(s) herfrom that(the) soulthe offcutbeshalland ;profanedhe Jehovah 
wav ההוא‎ | WEST min?) 2 aim 
1 ו‎ shalt thou not landyour of harvest[the] $s?bharvesting your in And 
- קְציר | אִַצָלֶם לֶא | תכלה‎ HN וּבְקְצְרְכֶם‎ +.5. 
not harvest thy of 384gatheringaand :harvest to 3538616 thy of corner [the] 
לא‎ | TSP aps שרף לסל‎ MND 
of scattering [the] and .glean shalt thou not vineyard thyAnd 384.cather shalt thou 
DEA Sim | חלקט ; .10 > ורמ לא‎ 
עסמינטס[50)‎ the to and ,humble the to gather 52815 thou not vineyard thy 
"32 2 סלקט‎ NAT 
steal shallye Not -God(s) your Jehovah [am]I :them leave shalt thou 
Mh .גג לָא‎ SOS Tim UN OOM aim 
fellow[-man] his 385in mana lie shallye not and 384b.denyshallye notand 
sina oS פשקף‎ Ne NA 
117116 the to name my in (yourselves) swear shall ye not And 


“pe? "a2 TEN לאד‎ 12. 
Not Jehovah f[am]I :God(s) thy of name[the] 28profane (shalt) and 
כָאר‎ .18 UTD WN EN צֶת- שם‎ ez 
38™nicht the passshall not :robshalt notand meighborthy oppress shalt thou 

pen‏ צֶד SP BM SD‏ פלן 
Not smorning until thee with hired [one] of wage[s]‏ 


“ND v.14. "pa “9 FEN 730 . פְּמָפֶת‎ 


448 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIX. ~ 


give shalt not blinda of face(s)[the]to and deaf [the] 388curse shalt thou 
HN NW סקלל חלש הלפני‎ 
Jehovah | [מנה]‎ 1  :God(s) thy from fear shalt בה טסגף‎ | ,01068 stumbling a 
מל וקא מּצְסִף | אי יה‎ 
389[116 shalt thou not :judgment the תג‎ wrong doshallye Not 
nt לאד‎ ubwaa SM. “ND v, 15. 
of face(s) the 391honor shalt thou not and fone] 990068 a of face(s) [the] 
= a NO 2 “2 
Not fellow[-man] thy judge shalt thou justice in :[one] great a 
“ND v. 16. תשפס עמיתף:‎ | psa דל‎ 
stand shalt thou not ;¢people(s) thy s02among tale [for] bearing go shalt thou 
Ten ND בי‎ 72) Tn 
hate shalt thou Not Jehovah [am]I :neighborthy of blood[the] 393upon 
. NUN "ND v.17, ST דּם רלף אי‎ 5 
flo man] thy ee shalt thou 3%4rebuking [in] :heartthyin brother thy 
joes rin om oy PET 
[thyself] avenge shalt thou Not sin 3%himupon 9%5liftshalt not and 
npn לאד‎ 18  !אטה‎ TOS תשא‎ | ND) 
love shalt thou and people thy | 01 sons [the] with | 597566 shalt not and 
עמף ואהבת‎ “a “ns ְלָאד | תשר‎ 
-keep shall ye statutes My Jehovah lam] I :thyselfas neighbor thy 398(to) 
‘oun יְנָה: .29 אֶתחְקסי‎ WD BT? 
not field Thy  .kinds different 398bwith lie to cause shalt thou not cattle Thy 
AT BIND yan בח לאד‎ 
of [stuffs] different two of garmentaand ;kinds different [with] sow 881% thou 
Bose a oN om 
lie shallhe when ,mana And thee upon up goshall not linen and wool 
= a 2 שש לא ללה - ללף:‎ 


delivered ,hand-maida [is] she and 66 of 303lying a woman a with 


, 


ne TD Diy “nN‏ רפת 
not 399freedom or redeemed wasshe not redeemed being [in] and ,mana to‏ 
לאש TET‏ לא rine?‏ או הְפָּשֶה | לא 
100,die to 2 shallthey not :be shall chastisement :herto 399given was it‏ 
aan? soo MRA mi‏ 
Jehovah to guilt-offering his in bring shall he And free set wasshe not for‏ 
ב כָא eS a‏ 


A 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIX. 449 


.guilt-offermg oof rama congregation of tent [the] of opening [the] to 


me | ON‏ הל מועד אל אֶּם; 
guilt-offering the of ram a 40lin epriest the him upon cover shall And‏ 
.22 > ְכַפָל 132 הפחן ּמִיל bus‏ 
forgiven be 8181116 and :sinnedhe which ,sinhis upon Jehovah of face(s)[the]to‏ 
EP‏ = יָהנָה | no? NOT TN inne by‏ 
in come shall ye when And sSinned he which sin his 492(from) him to‏ 
לי מהטאתר שר wan “Sl v.28. (ROT‏ 
eating of 403tree any plant shall ye and land the to‏ 403 
8 - האֶרֶץ ye 3 prem‏ 2289 
:fruit its foreskin its [as] uncircumcised [as] 494take shall ye‏ 66עם% | years‏ 
oe Te TS IN Sl apaPal‏ מָּמִים 
[of] eaten be shall it not guncircumcised [as] you ‘a " 405be shall it‏ 
ons : Da‏ לא ָכָל: 
of 406holiness a fruit its all be shall fourth the - year the in And‏ 
.לטה | הְִבְלת יחה a a‏ 


fruit its eat shall ye fifth the year the in And Jehovah to 406praises 
אֶתד פּרִיך‎ DM mba mete. soit | הַללִים‎ 


.ו IT‏ ם 
your Jehovah [am] I 407:in coming its you to 407add to‏ (608)5. 


oS TT. nah לֶהסִים | כְכֶס‎ 
notand 409.divine shall ye not ,bloodthe 4050002 eatshallye Not 
עַלד הדּם | לא | תנחסף ולא‎ ENT לא‎ 26. 
not and 1680 your ofcorner [the] 4!!round shall ye Not : 410,soothsay shall ye 
ולא‎ DSUN. | סעננו! | 9% לא | תספל פְּאֶת‎ 
412soul a for incision an And -beardthy ofcorner[the] destroy shalt thou 
we? BY] ee, PT אֶת פְּאֶת‎ EN 
not 4l4stigmaa of 4!3writingaand flesh yourin 19 give ye shall 6% 
לֶא‎ | REP nan p2e23 mA | לָא‎ 
415profane shalt thou Not Jehovah 0 1 :you on 190give you shall 
2 Nv. 20. ST RODD qn 
418whoring a go shall 417not and | 416-016 a se to her let to 2 thy 
main לאד‎ mn ma TY 
' sabbaths My 419 wickedness fof] land the 41%full be shall and land the 
"HAIN v.80. 73] הארץ‎ mI PST 
Not Jehovah [am]I 420:fear shall ye [place] holy my and ,keep shall ye 
“Nv.s1. יְהנָה!‎ oN תשמרף ּנִקדּשָי = תִיראף‎ 
: : Pe : 


450 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XX. 


seek shallye not wizards the (to)and mecromancersthe to turn shall ye 


pa ON PTT ON הָאבת‎ “NER 
of face(s) [the] From -God(s)your J ehovah [am]I :themby 2 ₪ to 
WPS ese אֶלְהִיכֶם:‎ TD wo Nae 
[one] old an of face(s) [the] 39%honor shalt thou 0 fee: shalt thou eae cab 
Ry » והדרס‎ mph ay 
sojourn shall when And Jehovah f[am]I :God(s)thy(from) fear shalt and 
“ey בח‎ -% TTD OTN ו(‎ 
-him 4210150088 shall ye not dand your in sojourner a thee with 
Pins “in לָא‎ DEENA גר‎ JES 
sojourning (the) sojournerthe youto beshall youfrom nativeaAs 
מִכָם | יְהַיָה  כָכֶם הַגֶר ו הנר‎ MIND y. 6 | 
sojourners for ethyself as him (to)  422love shalt thou 9 «you with 
גִם‎ TR ל ב‎ IN) DonN 
Not -God(s) your Jehovah [am]I :Egypt ofland[the]in been have ye 


PR BN‏ מצרים אי = (OTR TT‏ .55 = לאה 


נצ 


423 weighing the in 422bmeasure the in judgment %26 in wrong do shall ye 


- : . . 
מל‎ naa peu. =F EN 
ofephah 425 justice ofstones 425justice of Balances 424 measure the in and 


nas צדָק‎ “ION pik YNOv. se STA 


Jehovah f[am]I  :youto be shall 425 justice of hinaand 425 justice 


UPR TOP‏ יה 

Egypt of land [the] from you out brought (I) who ,God(s) your 
מאתץ מצרים:‎ OS הצאת‎ | TBS ETT 
judgments עם‎ |11 and  statutesmy _ all keep shall ye And 


‘awa = פָּל‎ ms pM OD MN Baw + 87. 
Jehovah [am]I :them do shall ye and 
תְשִתֶם | אתָם פְגֶי יְנָה:‎ 


CHAPTER XX. 


of sons[the] to And :say to ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
בני‎ “Nive. fond אֶלד משה‎ Tit Pw. 
roar - : ens שע‎ - : Je 

fromand Israel ofsons[the] from 426mana 426manA :sayshaltthou Israel 


יראל תאמר אש | אש 322“ “Wai Ste‏ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XX. 451 


seed his from give shall who israel in sojourning (the) sojourner the 


TN OS "Bo‏ | מע 
land the of people [the] 427:die to made be shall 427dying in ,Molech (the) to‏ 
למלף “yer ₪ ner nig‏ 
429face(s)my 429%giveshallI IAnd 428.stone (the) with up heap shall (they)‏ 
רפה ETS. EN Wes RS‏ 
of 378inward [the] from him off cut shall Iand that (the) 429man (the) in[to]‏ 
ביט spa ST‏ 
(the) 560 | 2896 16 seedhisfrom for ;people his‏ ב110166, | ofend [the]to‏ 
ל כֶּי | מצש - נן למל 22 
-holinessmy ofname[the] profanetoand ~([placeJholymy unclean making‏ 
טא | אֶד 2 7 
eyes their land the of ®5people[the] hide shall 16ihiding in if And‏ 
bebe DED) -+‏ דַאֶרֶץ Brey‏ 
,that (the) man the from‏ בג -Molech (the) to seed hisfrom giving his‏ 
מך USN‏ ההא ‘ra inna‏ למל 
face(s) my I set shall I (And) -him die 43000 making | #30not to‏ 
WITS As NR mH‏ 
,that (the) man the 42%in‏ | 6מג him off out shall I and family his 429m‏ 
בּאיש ההוא הּבְמִשְפחתו והכרפי ink:‏ 
41!8whoring a going (the) all and‏ 366 גמום, | after ‘418whoringagoto‏ 
ny)‏ כָל- הזנים TR‏ לקת we‏ 
soul the And -people reir of inward(s) [the] from Molech (the)‏ _ סמש 
27p2 pan‏ עָמם: | “Uy Unit ve‏ 
whoring a goto ,wizardsthe to and «mecromancers the to turn shall‏ 
TEER‏ אֶל- | הָאבת MST ON‏ 


offcutshallland ,that (the) soul(the) into = my giveshallIland them after 
Ton Ni tea Mm CEN | oom 
<yourselves sanctify shall ye And -people his of s18inward(s) [the] Paoli him 
|התקשתם‎ v7 «= tia apa ink 
Keep shall ye And -God(s) your Jehovah [am]I for holy beshall(ye)and 
BATS > 5. IDS AD קדשים כִּי שי‎ BN 
-holy you making peice = I ®. them ‘do shall ye and statutes sly 
(napa ti ROR ON אֶתד חִקְתִי‎ 
father his [of] s20ight make shall who 476mana 426mana For 


TN TSR dbp" TR אש | אש‎ Bee 


452 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XX. 


mother םה גב‎ fatherhis 427;dietomadebeshall 16!dyingin motherhis and 


aN) TaN nar nia Tas וְאֶתד‎ 
who ,.man a And -him 431jn[to] [be] bloods his | ;]01[ 430blight make he 
TOS WN) v.10. ia ey ספל‎ 
adultery commit shall who | מהמק‎ 4 of wife [the] with adultery commit shall 
יאת‎ - ₪ EN נא אד‎ 
adulterer the 427016 60 made beshall 16!dyingin meighborhis of wife [the] with 
NT nay “nin my) NEN “MN 
father his of wife[the] with lie shall who ,.man a And -adulteress the and 
Tas אֶתד אשת‎ Sawn wy .גג. וְאיש‎ | ENS 
427016 to made be shallthey 161dying in 60בגו:‎ 706160 has he father his of nakedness[the] 
ryan ma 28 אְבָיו‎ NN 
who «man a And them 43!upon [be] blood(s) their them (of) both 
TES WR) > = 103 Sy | טח‎ 
427016 to made be shall they 1%!dying in daughter-in-law his with 1 
aman nia imb> NB 
them 43!upon [be] blood(s) their :did they confusiona  :them (of) both 
103 opay = עָש‎ ba ar 
«woman a 432of lyings [the] male a with lie shall who ,mana And 
מִשְכְבִי | אִפָה‎ “TY BE. TUN = ואיש‎ > = 
427: 616 60 made be shallthey dying in ,them (of) both did they abomination an 
עס טִנִיהם מות ימת‎ main 
womana  takeshall who ,manaAnd them 43!upon [be] blood(s) their 
TUR MS Np? TN בֶּם: 4 > וצצש‎ os 
up burn shall they fire the in’ :[is] she wickedness a mother her and 
טר‎ Bea | זה הא‎ may “nN 
smidst your in wickedness a be shall 308not and 6ם%;‎ and <him’ 
:oesina me AND 
dying in ,beasta with lying his give shall who  ,mana And 
nig eT NT = 
69who ,woman a And -kill shall ye beast the and ;die to made be shall he 
“ey TS) ve TI TIS ony) ng 


\ill shalt thou 59(and) her with lie to . 6 ve to near come shall 
row] ANN בְהַמָה‎ a oy מקב‎ 
blood(s) theis :die to made be shallthey \dyingin j;beastthe and woman the 
Oey בת ימתו‎ QOS Ty) TER TY 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XX. 453 
< 


sister his take shall 69who «man a And them 43!over [be] 
אֶת אַחתו‎ Op? TR ואי‎ v.17. A) 

see shall and’ ,mother his of daughter[the] or father his of daughter [the] 

NTN 7a‏ בת מו ורְאָה 

z[is] it disgrace a oe his see shall she and makedness her 
הוא‎ | Ton mye AN NT ANN “My 

of nakedness [the] : people their of sons[the] 45504 eyes[the] to off cut be shall they and 

ne Bs TD HH 
69who .man a And 84.bear shallhe $4iniquity his ;uncovered he sister his 
“UN WN v. 18. : יא‎ pi ma inky 


fountainher jnakednessher uncovershalland sick womanawith lie shall 


yg my beh‏ את Ane‏ אֶתד מִקְהָה 


zblood(s) her of fountain [the] uncovered she pal 7" maked made has he 
יה‎ vipa mg oma nan 
people their of 378inward(s) [the] from them (of) both off cut be shall they and 
‘Dw ap or | הלס‎ 
father thy of sister[the]and ,mother thy ofsister[the] ofnakedness[the] (And) 
TS on | תרות שת א‎ > 9 
S4iniquity their ; 860 made has he kin his for :uncover shalt thou not 
poy TI TNO אֶתד‎ 7D mean ND 


of eee tates [the] aunt his with lie shall 590 cman a And 84,.bear shall they 
nny INT] “MN Sau. EN וְאיט‎ .90 NS 
die shall they childless ,bear shall they sin their :uncovered he uncle his 


ang oe oe 
433bseparationa ,brotherhis ofwife[the] takeshali ®%who mana And 
733 “TS MUONS Np? WR ואט‎ 22. 
-be shallthey childless ;uncovered he brother his of nakedness [the] :[is] she 
mp oe אי מה‎ nme | חא‎ 
judgments my all and statutes my all keep shall ye And 


DEA vv. 5‏ אֶ oa‏ חְקתָל וְאֶתד כָּלִד | בִעְפּטי 
434which land the you outspewshall 308notand ;them do shall ye and‏ 


aS eS | שת אתֶם | לאד | תִסָיא‎ 
not And cher in 434bsit to 434,thither you in bringing [am] 1 


אנ | מביא צְֶכֶם | iF mad mag‏ .98" וְלָא 
away sending [am]I which jmationthe | 0+ statutes[the]in go shall ye‏ 
חלְכוּ m2 OR TN np‏ 


454 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXI, 


ש 


435Joathed 1 6מ3‎ 4 they [things] these 1 for :face(s) your from 
vRS אֶלָה כמ‎ SD MN DDB 
ground their occupy shall ye «you 50 | said have I And 435,them in 
say's ie 9) =) =P) וְאמָר‎ v.24. {D3 
(of) flowing land a cher occupy to you to her give shall I and 
not SAR 


divided have (I) who :God(s) your Jehovah f[am]I :honeyand milk[with] 
TTT a 


beast the between divide shall ye And -peoples the from you 
maa "Pa DAIS) v.25. iD "Wa אְֶכֶם‎ 
unclean the fowl the between and «unclean the 436to clean the 
הְסטְמָא‎ Hy ₪ maw | השכָה‎ 
;beast the in souls your abominable make shall ye not and =:clean the 436to 
Taga OS Nery spun וְלָאד‎ | RD 
which ,ground the fon] creep shall which all in and fowl the in and 
₪ TTT a 
me 1 be shall ye And -unclean make to you to 437divided have I 
הַבְסְפי | לַפָם | לָסְמָא: %> מס | לי‎ 
from you divided have 1 and Jehovah fam]I holy for tholy 
“2 Cas ENT SP Bhp 
who «woman a or  ,mana And 4386 60 beto peoples the 


“> ite wk ואיש‎ v. 27. a 0 > hy 2 


:die to made beshallhe dyingin ,wizarda or mecromancera themin beshall 


mr eT OR אה‎ 
them cf.43!upon [be] blood(s) their ,them 428stone shallthey 428stone the with 
- המתם‎ ope 


CHAPTER XXI. 


of sons[the] ,priests the to Say :Moses_ to Jehovah said And 
בל‎ pode ces mda יְהנָה | אֶל-‎ NM = + 
440unclean himself 5% shall he not 439soulaTo :them 60 say shalt thou and ,Aaron 
אל ומת אפ לט > טמא‎ 
מננגן)‎ to near the 441kin his for 440bif = But -people(s) his in 
ToS לְסְאָר מקב‎ DN "Dv. raya 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXI. 455 


«daughter his for and son hisfor and ___,father his for and «mother his for 
inn aed Taya Tax? 
chim to fone] nearthe maid the sister his for And -brother his for and 
‘Se | הקרובה‎ Anan ini vs. mA 
unclean himself make may he her for ;man a to was sate who 
IND? m2 NON TEN 
<people(s) hisin -husband 3 ]85[ unclean himself make he shall Not 
raya 232 ימא‎ ND > 4. 
baldness a 443bald make shall they Not 442 himself pollute to [as so] 
mip ani? “ND = 5 vib 


flesh their i = and 6 shall they not beard their of corner[the] and head their in 
pis יכלְח‎ ND DPT בְּראשִם הּפְאֶת‎ 
-God(s) their to be shall cies Holy incision an incise shallthey not 
לאלְהיהם‎ he | .6ם קָדשִים‎ inom whe x 
of ב‎ [the] = :God(s)their of name[the] cf.443profane shall they not and 
“EX mM כ"‎ OR oD ולא יחל‎ 
gnear bringing [are] uy -God(s) their of bread [the] Jehovah 
papa ל | אק | הם‎ nin: 
eprofaned and ,whoring 5 going ו‎ a And כ ו‎ be shall they and 
rom זנה‎ M1 > 7. | aap m7 
ztake shall they not manher from driven womanaand ;take shall they not 
יח‎ Mage. mime mrp 
for ;holy him make shalt thou And -God(s) his 60 fis] 445he holy for 
[קצטתר בי‎ 5. Tbe | הא‎ ap כֶּ-‎ 
:thee 60 be he shall holy yoffering [is] he God(s) thy of bread [the] 
p TR הא מקב סש‎ PPS OB Ty 
of daughter [the] And -holy you making Jehovah I [am] holy | for 
Nah v. 5. מִִדִשְכֶם:‎ Tin oN. CAP כִּי‎ 
[is] she father her ,.whoringa goto beginshall who ~,priesta mana 
לת | אֶתהאָבִיהָ | היא‎ ™ 2 yp ty 
great the priest the And -(ap) burnt be shall she | 816 the in :profaning 
באש חּשרֶם: .10 והכהן | הַבָּדוּל‎ | riba 
of oil [the] head his upon poured be shall who -brother En ל‎ 
SN מה ₪ | תת ד‎ 
garments the on put to 348hand his 348filled he and ,anointing the 
ops wa TR המִטְחָה‎ 


456 ' LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXI. 


rend shall he 6 clothes his and uncover shall he not head his 
(One? ND "331 ראשל | לא יִפָרֶע‎ ony 
in Hae shall he 6% 4124ead a of 412s0uls any upon And 
x2 לא‎ ne נִפְּטת‎ “DD ותל‎ a. 
from And unclean himself make shallhe not ,motherhisforand father his for 
“Wah לא יְמַמְא: .12 ,ד‎ Taya aN? 
of [place] holy [the] profaneshallhe notand ,out go shall he not [place] holy the 
Opa MS eT NR pT 
:him upon [is] God(s)his ofanointing ofoil[the] ofcrown[the] for ;God(s) his 
romps one ee | אֶסו פה מל‎ 
take shall virginities herin wife a he And Jehovah [am] 1 
imp maa 0 |הוא‎ vis. titi אי‎ 
these charlota ,[one] profanedaand ,away driven[one]and ,widow A 
TENTS TT וחללה‎ mang) Fabs = 14 
take shall he  people(s) his from | maida  440bjf but : take shall he 6% 
re... Tera ora NB האשה‎ 
for ;people(s)hisin seedhis profaneshallhe | 350505 And -wife [to] 
“5 Aya אֶטה! | 18. וְכָא- חפל זרְער‎ 
8 "to Jehovah spoke And -holy him making Jehovah am [I] 
mya אֶלד‎ an ie = pa TON 
seed thy from man A :saying Aaron to Speak :say to 
מזרנף‎ hy | לאמר‎ FIN ON TD 7 | לאמ‎ 


near come shall not ,blemisha 446himin beshall 446which .generations their to 


Sap? ND” בל מם‎ yh  רשא‎ pnt 

4u6which man any For : God(s) his of bread | -near aaa to 

“WS Dy Dee, אֶלחן!‎ > . Be 
or -blind mana :mear come shall not blemish a [is] 446him in 
iy ODN א ב‎ ₪509 
“mana Or .[one] 447stretched a or fone] 446bflat-noseda or ,lame 

is on is Top‏ שַרְוּ ו .19 iN v.‏ איש 
-hand a of fracturea or ,foota of fracturea 446him in be shall 446which‏ 

eS‏ לקה הב פמ Ta amie‏ ששה הקד 
confusion a eee fone] or ,withereda oor 447>gibbousa Or‏ 

א כבן אוד ד אל ban‏ 

of 448crushed or scab a [having] or *SCurVy a or eye his on 


nivalis Mer AS. Aer ee ee 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXII. 457 


blemish a [is] 44thim in 446which מק‎ Every .testicle 
בו "מוּם‎ “TON GS Dd v. 21. yas 
offer - near come shall not priest the -Aaron of seed [ebel from 
ap? בסו‎ x5 מִּזרע אהרן הפהן‎ 
God(s) his of bread[the] .[is] himin blemisha :Jehovah of fire-offerings [the] 
THN o> בו אֶת‎ oo tim “Gs TN 
of holinesses{the]from God(s) his of bread[The] .offerto near comeshallhe not 
“po | אלהו‎ ODM vee, p> לא יט‎ 
to Only .eat shall 16 450holinesses the from and 449,holinesses the 
“ON אך‎ . 98. $a המך הקדפים‎ DP 
for near come shall he not altarthe toand ,in goshallhe not 868 
₪ הפִיכָת לָא | יבא וְאֶלד המְִבָח לָא - | תעש‎ 
for 451:[places] holy my profane shall he not 6ם3058‎ ;him in fis] blemish a 
מִקְדשה | בה‎ SET תָא‎  ֶּב‎ mm 
מסצ13,‎ to Moses spoke pe them holy making Jehovah fam]I 
אהרן‎ ON Ta מִקדִּשם; > > בבר‎ Tit אי‎ 


.1576[ of sons[the] all toand ,sonshis toand 
1" oR. GaN eta וא‎ 
eat = eS ד‎ re :שש ד דה‎ 


CHAPTER XXIL 


Aaron to Speak ssaying Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
PINON משה לְאמֶר: .2 > דּבר‎ Ne יְההָה‎ aM + 


of holinesses[the] from themselves separate shall they and aie his to and 


אלד | בי הזר בשע" 
my ~ of name [the] profane shall not and esrael of sons [the]‏ 688מו[0; 
Te RT NOON‏ שם “oR‏ 
Jehovah [am] I :me to holy making [are] they what [in]‏ 
רבור 
who ;man Any : generations their to them to Say‏ 
“tk ity 2 noni DS EN 5‏ 


holy make shall which 45?,holinessesthe to seed your allfrom near drawshall 
Paha 5 ןד הסדטשים‎ : =: 
אַשֶר | יקְדישו‎ PA PIP 
im upon [is] uncleanness his and gehovah to Israel of sons [the] 
. 2 0 . 
19 בנ יראל לְיְהוָה וטמאתו‎ 
ד דה‎ ors ד‎ r ה * : ד"‎ 


458 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXII. 


Jehovah [am]I_ :face(s)my (to)from that (the) soulthe off cut be shall 59(and) 


inj מלְפִָי אי‎ ow AN 
פטסעק6ה‎ | ]18[ 6 and ,Aaron | 01 seed [the]from mana man A 
צרוּע‎ win | AN איש זר‎ ww 
what until eat shall not holinesses the 453in flowing or 
“us . קָד‎ =) > = STR rig 
or 41!2soula of unclean any [in] touching [one] the and clean be shall he 
Se הפנ ְכָ | חְמָאד‎ “ae 
Or seed of 454]1ying a 310him from out go shall %0which ,man 8 
או‎ 5. ID na naa RSH “uy ws 
chimto unclean be shall which ופ‎ any [in] touch shall who ,mana 

אש אד 2 בל פץ oN WN‏ 2 


suncleanness his any 33760 him to unclean be shall who mana(in) עס‎ 
מְִצְתו:‎ 922 DTN 
until unclean be shall5%and) ,him(in) touch shall who ,soulA 


“19 תִבָעד בו וְסְמְאֶה‎ WN WED v. 6. 
when but  452-holinesses the from eat shall not and _—_,evening the 
Se | חמצב | תָא | אל מך | הקשם‎ 
455sun the 455in gone has And -water(s) the in flesh his bathed has he 
בש | בִּמִים! | לת בא השמש‎ ym 
for 453 [things] holy the from eat shall he after and _ ,]18[ he clean 59(and) 
כ‎ P72 וטְחֶר ד‎ 
eat shall he not torn [any] and carcass A -[is] it bread his 
p>) a> mete Mad vs. הזא!‎ and 
keep shall they And Jehovah [am]I :herin unclean become to 
“TY סלו‎ = ITT A שְמְאָד‎ 
jit in dieshalland ,sina it upon  bearshall 18!notand  ,keeping my 
ב‎ Sd 7 
them holy making Jehovah © [am] I :it profane shall they when 
‘ogy TN 125m 2 
of 456dweller a 230:[thing] holy a eat shall not stranger any And 
avin קרט‎ Dae ל לא‎ ee 
priest a And 230 [thing] holy a eat shall not fone] hired a and priest a 
2) v. 11. wap וְשָכִיר לֶא | יָאכָל‎ oe) 


eat shall he silver his of acquisition an soula acquire shallhe when 


De” TIBOR נפש קנין‎ mp? בי‎ 


ie 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXII. 459 


sbread his 453(in) eat shall they ;house his ofborn [one] and it cf.453in 
‘ama a הלחה‎ ae 8 
stranger manato beshallshe when epriest a of daughter a And 
ae me Oa OES פה‎ nai v. 12. 
of daughter a And .eat shallshe not [things] holy the of offering [the] 453(in) she 
תאכָל: .18 = גבת-‎ ND DNPH manna 
isnot seed and ,away drivenor ,widowa beshallshe when =,priesta 
rs Nees כ ערה סאה‎ 
<youth(s) her [in] 85 father her of house [the] to returned has and cher to 
PD אֶבִיהָ‎ ma אֶלד‎ RD 
not stranger any([but] (and) eat shall father her of bread [the] from 
cum ₪2 תאכל‎ TRS one 
[thing] holy a eatshallhe when ,man a And .16 453(in) eat shall 
wip SS pW 14. ict ba 
giveshalland ,it upon thereof fifth [the] addshallhe (and) 54,astray going a 54in 
mre inet pom mea 
profane shall they not And [thing] holy the with priest the to 
לפהך אד הִקִדֶט: 56 ולא יְחִלְל | אֶתד‎ 
up raise shall they which israel of sons [the] of [things] holy [the] 
my NN את‎ ONT “oR 
guilt of iniquity an them bear make shall (they) And ‘Jehovah to 
rats Hy | אמֶם‎ WET) .16. ted 
-them holy making Jehovah [am]I for j[things] holy their eating their in 
‘oyna | ותה‎ ROP ry לס‎ 
Aaron to Speak saying .Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
אחרן‎ “Oy “by vis. לָאמֶר:‎ Fa “be ti oa = .ג‎ 
say shalt thou and esrael ofsons [the] all toand sons his to and 
a a א פה כ א כֶּ כ‎ 


sojourner the from and (Israel of house[the]from mana mana_ :them 0 


sa Sa it מפית‎ tS אֶהֶם| אש‎ 
פאוסץ)‎ their all 337to offering his near bring shall who Israel in 
Bre ed יִקְרִיב קב‎ TENN TR 
Jehovah to near bringshallthey which 158 fréewill-offeringss their! all - - 
mins יקריבף‎ “tN pnin3 “baba 
male blemishless a accepted [being] your For -burnt-offering a to 


“an Doni = לה‎ 


460 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXII. 


which fone] Any goats the 456bin and sheep the 456bin and herd the 456bin 
“ty. UB v. 20. בּבְשְבִים ּבְְזִים;‎ "pa 
acceptance to not for | עגסם:‎ bring shall ye not ,blemisha [is] it in 
TEN פמ כ‎ Ng 
of sacrifice a offer shallhe when ,mana And «you to be shall it 
זבה‎ | ph  הֶפ ואש‎ 9 RD יח‎ 
freewill-offering a to or (vow a separate to Jehovah to 45peace(s) 
m2 SET | טְלְמִים‎ 
sacceptance an %0 beshallit blemishless flock thein or cherd the in 
Tis | 
458 broken or blindness [Any] Jit in  beshall not blemish any 
ad ois fy vee | בוו‎ Tt לא‎ oom bp 
not “scab or (SCurvy or 460 running a or 459 cut or 
"ore? בב א‎ mar Ss 
give shall ye not  fire-offering a and Jehovah to these near bring shall ye 
להקה | | אְטֶה | לאה תסל‎  הֶלֶא‎ | ap 
sheepaand ,ox an And Jehovah for altarthe upon them from 
ri) “ith ves, - לִיהנָה!‎ mamn ללד‎ of 
15 make may’st thou  freewill-offering a 46!.contracted and  447,stretched 
אתו‎ 22 m2 לט‎ mye 
«crushed a and_ bruised a And accepted be shall it not vow a for but 
mins) WAN +. 4. aa ND Tab 
;Jehovah to near bring shall ye not (out) cut aand  ,off drawn a and 
min samp. MAD] pan?’ 
of sona _ of hand [the] from And [it] 46260 shall ye not land your in and 
פָא | תלשוג == קר ב‎ | DSN 


of 0 from God(s) עטסץ‎ of bread [the] near bring shall ye not foreignness 
“ea OST Tp 


not ;themin [is] blemisha ,themin [is] corruption their for 8 


אה כִּי | כִטְחְתֶס pa DH B73‏ לָא 
ee -Moses to Jehovah spoke And syou for accepted be shall 0‏ 
am . 96. 3059 7‏ ינה may‏ לאמר; 
;born be sae it " when goat 8 or *sheep a or ox An‏ 

v. ov.‏ שור א כְסָב | א על כִּי ילד 


eighth the day from >and) ;mother its under days seven be shalland 


ְהָה שְבְקֶת יָמִים מְחת | אִמָל 1 “pate‏ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXIII. 461 


Jehovah to fire-offering a of offering an for accepted be shall on thither and 
ir TES PR my maT 

slay ye shall not soniits and ₪5  sheepa oor ,ox an And 
mtn > ta וְאד‎ Rk שה‎ 8 Tih v.28. 


@ehovahto praise ofsacrificea sacrificeshallye when And one day מו‎ 
Hr תתה‎ Tal TEN | 9-ה‎ TOTS 
zeaten be shallit that(the) day (the) On Sacrifice shall ye acceptance your to 
Se בַיֶם | ההא‎ so חזְבְּל:‎ psi} 
Jehovah [am] I morning until it from leave shall ae not 
mi RN ‘pa «WO תותירר‎ | “ND 
fam] 1 :them do shall and commandments my kgep shall ye And 
אפ אד‎ ono מִצותִי‎ DMTST v. 31. 
choliness my of name [the] profane shall ye not And Jehovah 
“o1p by “ms ולא חכל‎ 55. im 
fam] I :Israel of sons [the] of midst [the]in holy made be shall I and 
Rowe iB 7s HYIP 
ofland[the]irom you 4§3out bringing [one] The -you holy making Jehovah 
ו‎ Dons בְקַדִּסְכֶם; | .88 + המוציא‎ hm 


Jehovah f[am]I :God(s) 8 50 you to be to Egypt 
a מצְרים | כְחְית כָכֶם | כאכקים | מל‎ 


CHAPTER XXUL 


of sons[the] to Speak zsaying .Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
בבר אָכד בנ‎ .5. IND מה‎ ON im am >. 
which Jehovah ‘454ofappointments[the] themto sayshalt thouand _ (Israel 


“os nn ear לְֶהֶס‎ TES) ONT 
[are] (they) these holiness of 466callings [as] them [out] 45call shall ye 
הָם‎ FS קש‎ Nk 
day the מס‎ and work done be shall daz Six , ו‎ my 
be Nm? nt >. ₪ מרנדר:‎ 
any | צפסמו[סם,‎ | 0145601 calling ב‎ 345;sabbath of sabbath [is] seventh the 
20 לקש‎ “N12 yee ras 38H 


Sittings your allin Jehovah for [is] הק‎ rest :doshallye not work 
בִטְבְתִיכָם:‎ a2 ND ae Ee NTN 


462 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXIII. 


choliness of 466callings Jehovah of 4¢4appointments [the are] These’ 

oR מִקְרְאי‎ am eal TEN = >. 
first the month the In -appointing theirin them | 46568[[ shall ye which 
PUNT] | בַּחְדֶט‎ > 5. royiaa תקראל אתם‎ TWN 


passover [is] 467evenings two the between ,month the 34460 343ten four in 


מה שד | לש בִּץְ | sr‏ 

this (the) month the 34460 day 343ten | 343876 the in And Jehovah for 
ליהתָה! .6 רְחמְשה - עָשֶר | = לחדט הזה‎ 

days seven :Jehovah for ~° 468bread(s) unlesnaaias the of feast [the] 
ליחנה == טסְעת = ימי‎ nina 2 
4660+ calling a first (the) day the In :eat shall ye 468bread(s) unleavened 

"pa | תאכלו! .7 בִּיום | הֶרְאשון‎ ax. 
do shall ye not service of work any :you %0 beshall holiness 


Oy כָא‎ TRE Moka 2 OT DR 
087 %16 בס‎ |: seven Jehovahto fire-offeringa offer shall ye And 
pia om ליחה | מַבְעָה‎ ty BEDI >> 
-do shall ye not (0 of work any | 658מם:[0ם,‎ of calling a seventh the” 
tip לָא‎ Tey NN מִסְרָאד | דש | כָּלד‎ awn 
of sons [the] to Speak ‘saying Moses " Jehovah spoke And 
sa אלד‎ "Btv.10. אֶלד משה לָאמַר:‎ im sam +e. 
{am] I which ,land the to ingoshallye “When :them to sayand Israel 
STEN IST Oy מְבָא‎ PODS aR) Saye 


in bring shall ye 59(and) harvest her harvest shall ye and ,youto giving 


ONaT] ITEP TSO 
wave shall he And -priestthe to harvest your of beginning [the] of sheaf [the] 
SPT .גג‎ TS תְצִירְכֶם‎ | MND ae 
of morrow [the] (from) :acceptance your to Jehovah of face(s) [the] to sheaf the 
naa pet אֶדמשָר | פפל‎ 
of day[the]in | 39520886 shall ye And -priest the it wave shall sabbath the 
pia poe v.12, TPE a 
183year his of 183sona | ,blemishless sheepa sheaf the waving your 
yO הפנ | אֶדלֶלְמִד‎ 
of tenths two thereof meat-offering [the] And Jehovah to burnt-offering a to 
mie “hy nna v.is. לְלְכָה לְיהוָה!‎ 


of בג ע23000‎ Jehovah to fire-offering a oil (the) with mixed fiour fine 


m™  omr> | שה‎ 7g yA nD 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXIII. 463 


;bread And shin the of fourth a ,wine 470drink-offering its and rest 
a a מו ורבעת‎ reer) 
of self [the] until eat shall ye mot ear (fresh) and grain] parched and 
bey EN TN לי‎ 
:God(s) atic of offering [the] in bringing your until ,this(the) 47103 (the) 
DoS PRT OIE oom 
sittings your all in generations your to 139a¢e hidden of statute a 
בל = בְּשְבְתִיכֶם:‎ pny pot nen 
ו ו‎ of aoe [the] from you to number shall ye And 
naw nama hb וּסְפּרְתּם‎ +. 15. 
seven :waving the of sheaf [the] in bringing your of day [the] from 
sap התנפה‎ “ay הַבאָכֶם | אֶתד‎ nina 
sabbath the of (מבנסעש)) [6ב6] ו‎ Till .beshallthey whole  sabbaths 
naw nome Wie, II) ning ninaw 
(near) bring shall ye and day(s] fifty number shall ye seventh the 
BAST יום‎ tet TBC atin 
‘in bring shall ye 472sittings your From Jehovah to new  meat-offering a 
mean בְמִיטְבְתִיכֶם‎ war ine ae 
-be shall they flour fie :tenths 473two <two ee of bread 
on | ְחם| מִִפָה פֶסים מֶנִי | תשנִים | מְלֶת‎ 
* offer shall ye And Jehovah 60 first-fruits ;bakenbeshallthey leaven [with] 
DAD >. 1s. iQ | בְּכוּרִים‎ MPENn yen 
183. year a of sons ~ ,blemishless sheep seyen bread the  307upon 


may TR area rey 


be shall they :two rams and ,one 319%herd [the] ofsona bullock a and 


A‏ ברד בְקָ | SS‏ מְעֶם יט 
<drink-offerings their and ,meat-offering theirand Jehovah for burnt-offering a‏ 
Bra?) ns 02 rey‏ 
of76buck 325make shall ye And Jehovah to rest of odor of fire-offering a‏ 
"אמוה nin gard‏ לְיהוָה: .19 pn ns; v.‏ שיר" 
year : of sons sheep two and _|sin[-offering] a for one goats‏ 24 
oD Ae OD‏ 
upon them _ priest the wave shall And 45.peace(s) of sacrifice a for‏ 
לבח pode‏ .90 = וחנים an‏ אסֶם | על 


Jehovah of 1866)8( [the] 60 waving 8 ,first-fruits the of bread [the]‏ ב307000 
ְסֶם | המש פִּשָה | לפשל | יָהֶה ער 


464 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXIII. 
7 
-priest the for Jehovah to be shall they 474holiness a :sheep _ two 4 
יהי לְיְהנָה לפהן:‎ wip כְּבָשִים‎ «0 
5 ץיקל‎ ₪: "₪ 
61.45501 calling a this (the) day(the) 474ofself[the]in call shall ye And 
“NPA בּפְצֶם ו חיום | הַזָּה‎ DANA 1. 


:do shall ye not 4698020106 of work any j;youto |06 8181 1:6 8 
Wen NZ מְטָאמֶת‎ a 2 קש מה‎ 
generations yourto [be shallit]472sittings your allin age13%hidden ofstatutea 
‘pany כִלטְבְתִיכֶם‎ ey pT 
475all make shalt thou not ,land your of harvest[the] ‘harvesting your in And 


mon ND Oe | לְצִיר‎ my | וְבְקְצְרְלֶם‎ 55 


%':: .. 
ם 


harvest thy of gathering 8 and | שמו0פ6טעהם,‎ thy in field thy of corner [the] 


שח" TTD‏ בלצרף הקט קצירה 
leave shalt thou ,sojourner the to and humble 616 50 jgather shalt thou not‏ 
open ND‏ 2 גר זב 
-Moses to Jehovah spoke And .God(s) your Jehovah [am]I :them‏ 
tn Mam . 9%. Doe TR DNR .‏ אלד משה 
month the In saying 1 of sons [the] to Speak :saying‏ 
לָאמָר! ora Mor? SNe "a0 ON OTT v.24‏ 
sabbath a you to be shall «month the 344to 476one in seventh the‏ 
TNS RE‏ לחש nad BP‏ 
Any 474holiness 466of calling a [trumpet the] sounding of memorial a‏ 
זכְרון “bo w.as. Sopa “NPA nan‏ 
fire-offering a (near) bringshallyeand :doshallye not ‘469service of work‏ 
TAD NZ‏ כָא | תשי HEN ona‏ 
But :saying ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And Jehovah to‏ 


לְיהצָהן  ey mim nam v.26‏ משה storb‏ .27 . אך 
477coverings the of day [the] ,this(the) sevenththe month the 344to 343ten the in‏ 


Dyes o> שר | לקש | הסְבִילי הַזָה‎ 
humble shall yeand j;you to beshall 474holiness 4660f calling 8 :[is] (he) 
ae לָכֶס‎ | pA 
any And Jehovah to fire-offering a offer shall ye and ,souls your 
וְכָל-‎ .98. TTR OTP | פְטְמִיכֶם‎ hy 
for ;this (the) day (the) 47!of self [the] מג‎ doshall 6ץ‎ not work 
2 nm ooh בצ‎ be ND END 


of face(s) [the] to you upon cf.1l83cover to fis] it 47’coverings of day a 


TED‏ לְכפָר |( עָלִסָם | לפכ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXIII. 465 


not 69which “soul (the) any For -God(s) your Jehovah 


מה אֶלְהקםן ‏ 95 כֶר כָלד | 2 sn‏ 


offeut beshall5%(and) ,this (the) 08 the 471(of)self[the]in humbled be shall 
3 מיפ מ‎ ns33 man) 
work = do shall 69which soul (the) every And -people(s) ee from 
מְּלָאבָה‎ "92 FE WN ETO] v.30. APE 
soul (the) perish to ae shall ₪ (and) ,this (the) day the 471(of) self [the] in 


ty NT בצ | חום | הזה‎ 
not work Any -people her of inward(s) [the] from that (the) 
מְלָאכָה לא‎ “DD v. 31. ray ההוא קרב‎ 
all תג‎ generations your to [be it] age hidden of statutea :do shall ye 
723 pany? . bei npr | סש‎ 
humble shallyeand ,youto it[be] 345sabbath of sabbath A Sittings your 
po) p> שמת טבָסין | וא‎ > se. ִטְבְתִכֶם:‎ 
evening from ,evening the in month the 94460 343nme[the]in :souls your , 
a2 | ללש בב‎ Puna | נִפְשְמִיכֶם‎ “hy 
to Jehovah spoke And Sabbath your 478rest shall ye 0 till 
OS FT aT vss. מִבְּמְכֶם‎ Nat RY 
five In :saying Israel of sons [the] to Speak :saying Moses 
לאמר בְּחְמְשֶה‎ bate sm oN משה לאמר: .6 > בַּבָר‎ 
of feast [the is] this (the) seventh the month the 344to day[s] 343ten 
a my Sgn שָד -5ם | לחש‎ 
first the day the In Jehovah to days seven  tabernacles the 


Wie ORR as ih oon nian 


do shall ye not 46%service of work any  474:holiness 466of calling a 


CRIS‏ לט | כֶּ ND TRE END‏ תִלַסוּ: 
:Jehovah 60 fire-offering a (near) bring shall ye days Seven‏ 
ma > 6.‏ יָמִים = תקריבף min) ma‏ 
tobe shall 474 holiness 40601 calling a eighth the day the in‏ טסץ, 
ביים | oo? 6 BP so)‏ 
assembly sdlemn a :Jehovah to fire-offering a (mear) bring shall ye and‏ . 
TEN onsen‏ לֶיהנָה ns‏ 
[are] These do shall ye not 469service of work a ;]18[ she -‏ 


Max v.37, | עְבקָה | לא | תעשו‎ MONOD הא כָּל-‎ 
46601 8שבג[[68‎ them [together]callshallye which Jehovah 46101 appointments [the] 
Pe Ok TP TET די‎ 
30 


=  s* - 


0 


a Jehovah to _fire-offering a | (near) bring to 474 holiness‏ ₪תנ000-%מינטס, 


466 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXIII. 


שש | לְלב | אה > ee‏ 

887 8 | 47901 word 2  ,drink-offerings and | ,88011866 8 ,meat-offering a and 0 
ום‎ “27 + meson זַבַח.‎ nna 

Jehovah of sabbaths [the] 18601 separation [the] (to) From 479. day its in 
i naw ‘abd 5.88. Saha 

all 18601 separation [the](to)from and gifts your 186of separation [the] (to) from and 

"92 ae pone a" 

which ,freewill-offerings your all 18of separation [the] fromand ,vows your 
דריב ּמִלָבַר ל נְדְבְתִיכֶם שר‎ 

month the 34460 day 343ten |96 616 ג‎ But Jehovah 60 give shall ye 


win | עָטֶר "ום‎ so Rv. se, TSA 


feast shallye land the 48lof in coming [the] gathering your in seventh the 


oa הארֶץ‎ mA בְאֶסְפְכָם | | אֶת‎ OPW 
345 sabbath 8 [is] first the» day then (days seven Jehovah of feasta ¥ 
yinad Fe | יָמִים. בּם‎ mag ot an oms 
you for take shall ye And sabbath a [be] eighth the day the in and” 
=p, לקחתם‎ v.20. מִבְּסון!‎ wath nina 
aise of 482bbranches 48%honor of tree of fruit first the day the in 
פפת = מפמלים‎ S.C? OTN 
ye rejoice and :brook of willows and 483,interlaced tree of bough [the] and 
pero raz "V2 ונס‎ 
feast ו‎ 5 And days seven God(s) your Jehovah of face(s) [the] to 
DMs) v.41. מַּבְעת יָמִים!‎ BSS Be 


1398₪6 hidden ofstatutea :yearthein days seven Jehovahto feasta it 


ה )/מהוה - שעת ימיט בפֶָה | חְפת = שלם 


Jt feast shall ye seventh the month the in tgenerations your to 
rinse EAR a a) pny? 
native (the) every :days seven sit shall ye tabernacles (the) In 

mT בַּסָפַת הְסְבָּ | מִבְלֶת יָמִים פֶּלד‎ +. 42. 
0-0 shall [that] end [the] To .tabernacles the in _ sit shall ₪ 1 in 

Lak j7a2 . 48. NHR יב‎ NTO 
dsrael of sons[the] sit to madeI tabernacles(the)in that generations your 
byte. amy “Radin דדְמִיפֶם | תִי | בסָלות‎ 
0% [am] 6 ור‎ /ּ of land [the] ליוו‎ them out bringing my in 

oS be Pe NST‏ יחה 


- 
LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXIV. . 467 


Jehovah 464of appointments [the] 110505 spoke And -God(s) your 
mm “0 TN TO TAM v.44 TORTS 


JAsrael of sons [the] 0 
בך מא‎ 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


ofsons[the] Command :saying ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
אֶל- משה כְאמָר!  5 צר אֶת בנ"‎ Mim | ִדַבָּר‎ > + 
crushed zpure olive of oil thee to 485take they and eisrael 
m2 3 My yao TN שְְאֶל | וסחי‎ 
175without From .continuance[in] lampa 487upbringto 4%6Jlight make to 
מחוץ‎ 5. Tan “3 nds למאור‎ 
it arrange shall .congregation of tent [the] in ,testimony the of veil [the] 0 
אתו‎ ABD 
Weontinuance [in] Jehovah offace(s)[the]to ,morning until eveningfrom Aaron 
ve. me שי‎ 
candlestick the Upon generations yourto 139%agehidden ofstatutea [as] 
met | על‎ ve 4 = aig) pip קת‎ 
«continuance [in] Jehoyah of face(s)[the]to lampsthe arrangeshallhe clean 6 
וה | מְמִיד:‎ | TS 
ten two her [of] bakeshaltand flour fine take shalt thou And 
naey OS AAR PEN הסח ג‎ + 5 


set shalt thou And 6מס.‎ the cakethe beshall tenths twofof] ;:cakes 


ITN TROT a ee Yo nbn‏ > = ושמם 


clean the table the upon  ~,row the six rows two them 


Ter = על ה השַלְחן‎ | eye oo ons 
frankincense rowthe upon 1996176 shalt thou And Jehovah of face(s) [the] to 


m2 naa לד‎ mM = יְהנָה:‎ Be 
Jehovahto fire-offeringa memorialafor ,breadtheto beshallsheand ,pure 
mre  הֶטִא‎ | לָאֶרָה‎ BTR Nar 
it arrange shall he es the 4880fday.in sabbath the | 49501 day In 
יפרכפף‎ nats praise .  םויָּב‎ >. 


,18780[ of sons[the] with from ,continuance[in] Jehovah of face(s) [the] to 


«AQ o's) min "352 


468 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXIV. 

~sons his to and ,Aaron to be shall she And .age hidden of covenant a 
Ta התה לאל‎ v8. עלם:‎ | a 

[is] it  holinesses | 44901 holiness for :holy place 8 ת1‎ it eat shall they and 

. . ש Qs es‏ בר 
: לף ₪ ל 

wp wp > wp oipaa STON)‏ הא 

139, age hidden of statute a Jehovah of fire-offerings [the] 489from him to 
inp" ו‎ “ena מ‎ 


mana ofson[the was] heand ,Israelitish womana ofson[the] out went And 
ב אש‎ AT] mS אטה‎ “Ja | ניצא‎ +6 
(other each to) ו‎ they and ;Israel ofsons[the] of midst [the]into Egyptian 
as") ל יראל‎ yina ₪ 
Asraelite (the) man a and “(waka Israelitish the of son [the] camp the in 
הִשְְאלִי:‎ ON MNT ב‎ ayaa 
490name the Israelitish (the) woman the of son[the] execrated And 
הישראלית אֶתד השָם‎ TNT “12 וקב‎ v.11. 
of name [the] and ;Moses_ 0 him in brought they and gceursed and 
pe mwa “by ins Ia ניקלל‎ 
-Dan of tribe [the] 6134460 .Dibri of daughter (Shelomith [was] mother his - 
iW Te TN 
upon them to expound to 4%!.keeping the in rest made they And 
Soule EP (=) “awa WATE ve 12. 
:saying .Moses to Jehovah spoke And ‘Jehovah of mouth [the] © 
pond יְהנָה אֶלד משה‎ aM .18- ti פִּי‎ 
9168 5811 תג‎ ;camptheto 64streetfrom to ,cursing[one]the out Bring 
13720" maga = מחוּץ‎ DEP “Ny הוצא‎ > 4. 
65stone shallthey and ,head his upon hands their [him] heard having the all 
vay ער ואף‎ oy oe 
speak shalt thou Israel ofsons[the] to And congregation the all him 
"am ON WR 15 | א כָּ הו‎ 
54068 shall (and) God(s)his curse shall when ,mana manA  :saying 
Nw?) אֶלקָיי‎ PTD BERND 
dying תג‎ Jehovah of name {the] 492execrating [one] the And sin his 
nia im “oe spi) 16. S80 
:congregation the all him(in) S5stoneshallthey stoningin ,die to made be shall 
הלקה‎ tal סל"‎ ae יִרְפְּמוד‎ pin nan 
«Jehovah of]name[the] +492execrating his by qnative the 149as Sojourner the 149as 


oy 13723 ארח‎ "32 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXV. 469 


of soul [the] all smite shall who ,mana And .die to made be shall he 
oo יכה - כ‎ ND v.17. mar 

of soul [the] smiting [one] the And .die to made 06 shall dying in mana 

אִדֶם | מות ימת ! .18 .> a2) riya‏ 

man a And soul 493under | 801 108:her whole make shall | 068586 a 

WN} vie, tte Mt te Tp 7373 

80 did he (which) 88 ;fellow his (in)to blemish 19give shall when 
פאר ה טק‎ pe 

eye 493under eye cbreach 493under Breach -him 60 done be shall 


Ps. 0 mom “v.20 3 mo‏ תחת | עיך 
so ,man the (in)to blemish 19 give shall he (which)as :tooth 493under tooth‏ 


B® SS. bo om “a MD 
108: whole her make shall beasta smiting[onethe]And  .him(in)to given beshall 
nyse; | עה ב = מה בְמָה‎ 
one of 494Judgment .016 50 made beshall mana _ (of) smiting [one the] and 
SOR | מִמְפָט‎ = 22. nor א‎ man 

{am]I for :beshailhe nativethe14%as ,sojournerthe14%as ,you 50 be shall 
2 ייה‎ TR גר‎ B22 

Asrael ofsons [the] to Moses’ spoke And -God(s) your Jehovah 


RN TET es זה אֶלְיכֶם:‎ 


«camp theto ‘4streetfrom 5360 cursed having[one] the out brought they and 


mimes | מחץ‎ Oy Spay ויציאוּ | אֶת‎ 
fahich) as did Israel of an [the]and stone[swith] him stoned they and 
TEND עשי‎ OE Bm Rk MN 
-Moses Jehovah commanded 


mio Ty TE 


* CHAPTER אא‎ 


zsaying Sinai (of) mount [the] in Moses to Jehovah spoke And 


in aT ve.‏ אֶלד משה 72“ סִינִ | כָאמַר; 
When ‘them to say and israel of sons [the] to Speak‏ 
TET 2‏ אֶל | בל | ODS OT Sete)‏ כִי 


rest shall(and) טסץ,‎ 60 giving [am]I which ו‎ the to in go shall ye 
SS תא א‎ 


470 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXV, 

sow shalt thou years Six Jehovah to sabbatha land the 
om) שש מָנִים‎ +. mim aw NT 

gather shalt and vineyard thy prune shalt thou years. sixand field thy 
MEON) ya תזמר‎ a | 10 
CT ce cae 2% tes ךש | ד צ‎ 

sabbath of sabbath a seventh the year the in And 481in coming her 

yinaw naw הטביעת‎ Miwa v. 4. - אד תְּבוּאֶתָה!‎ 


shalt thou not field thy :Jehovah to sabbatha ,land the to 06 1‏ או80, 
TT aD‏ פע 
harvest thy = 5 of self-sown [The] -prune shalt thou not vineyard thy and‏ 
PD)‏ | לֶא | תמרו = 5 = אֶת סְפִיח קצירף 
not 494bfone] separate thy oof grapes [the] and charvest shalt thou -not‏ 
לָא | “isp‏ א לי x Ww‏ 
be shall And land the to be shallit resting of yeara _ :off cut shalt thou‏ 
tinge oman‏ נה | לאֶרֶץ: oe‏ 
~servant thy for and thee for jeating to you to Jlandthe of rest [the]‏ 


שת א לא לֶלֶם | לְאָבְקָה | 72 ּלְְבְרּהָ 


sojourning[ones the] 495dwellerthy forand ,hireling thy forand ,maid-servant thy for ay : 


ANON?‏ ְלבִירְ ּלתושַבְ הַפְרִים 

[is] which | ,]₪610 the of] beast the for and cbeast thy for And thee with 
“ws עמף! .ל= ולבהמתף וְלְחִיָה‎ 

number shalt thou And eat to 48lin coming her all be shall land thy in 
וספרת‎ = 12282 FINNAIR כל‎ REINA 

; times seven «years seven «years of sabbaths seven thee to 
מָנִים == 72 פּכָמִים‎ se | פִָים‎ one? 

nine years the of sabbaths seven [the] of days[the] thee to beshall and 


sa) ema DT 
sounding oftrumpet[the] over pass to cause shalt thou And year[s] forty and 
men Btw "RT vo ְאֶרְבְִּים מָנָה‎ 
of day [the] in month the 34460 343ten [the] in seventh the month the in 

bra bape a a 2 
and your allin trumpet [the] over pass to cause shall ye 477coverings the 

ina oq TBI TTR הַפלִים‎ 


465callshallyeand ,year[s] fiftythe ofyear[the] holy 816 811811 ye And 
ON) bE. MY אֶת‎ DWP) v. 10. 

she jubilee 8 :her[in]sitting all to landthein liberty‏ רת to‏ נוסץ; 

oT aha בצץ ה‎ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXV. 471 


family his to manaand ,possession his to mana_ return shall ye and 


neva SN TT ON ORT 
be shall year[s] fifty the ofyear[the] it jubilee A return shall ye 


OTN Oph >: ay 
not and ,self-sownher harvestshallye notand ,sowshallye not :you to 


לכֶם לא NTN‏ מתקצ | אֶת- סְפִיחִיהָ = ולא 


230holiness | ;]18[ she jubileea For .[ones] separated her _ off cut shall ye 
cp) "בב הדוא‎ "Dv. az. in TS Aan 
481.1 coming her eat shall ye field the from :you %0 be shall she 


PASAY ON Te מך‎ BP פה‎ 
to mana_ return shall ye this (the) jubilee (the) of year [the] In 


a :. 0 . . 
OR איש‎ iawn בְָנֶת היבָל | הזָאת‎ v. 8. 
or fellow thy to selling a sell shall ye when And -possession his 


Soe BAD e nm 
mana distress shall ye not fellow thy of hand [the] from 4%acquiring in 
אל | תס | אש‎ AD 2 map 
buyshaltthou jubileethe after pears of number [the] In -brother his 
mpp | הבל‎ ORNS בְְסְפָר | פָנִים‎ >16  וויחֶא‎ "MN 


fellow thy from‏ תג comings [the] of years [the] of number [the]‏ ב:'01.45 
a‏ בְסְפֶר נה rigian‏ 
[the] 4970f mouth [the] To :thee to sell shall he‏ 06ג1₪[גוגת years the of‏ 
VED v.16.  !ךכ °° “ae‏ 4 הַפָנִים 
ה years the 011166 being ofmouth[the]toand ,buying his much make‏ 
‘pa ann‏ ולפי מְעט | הִפִָים 
481incomings [the] of number [the] for 51!9:buying his little made shalt thou‏ 
"eo, PR open‏ ואת 
efellow his mana _ distressshall ye not And thee 60 selling [is] he‏ 
imam N min a7. DO BN‏ 
-God(s) your Jehovah f[am]I for :God(s) thy from fear shalt thou and‏ 
DN)‏ מש כה א כ bos TT‏ 
ekeep shall ye judgments my and statutes my do shall ye And‏ 
Bryon 6‏ | אֶתד חְקתי וְאֶתד | בַשְפָסִי | מִטְמְדו 
confidence the (to) [in] land the upon sit shall ye and j;them_ do shall ye and‏ 
oes‏ אתֶם | DRI‏ | לה VIN‏ | לבטה: 


satiety the to | 68% shall ye and ,fruit her earth the give shall And 
yaw ואכלחם‎ m2 IN TM v. 19. 
הגש דה‎ Tate 2 :דוו 7< :ד ד‎ 


79 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXV. 

what speak shallye when And -herupon confidence the to sit shall ye and 

pra)‏ .| ל vege.‏ וכל | תאמלל .., מהד 

not and sow shall we not lo _ seventh the year the תג‎ eat we shall 
מן לָא | מל | תֶא‎ ead a 

blessing my command shall I (And) 481:in coming our gather take shall we 
PATS | CTA a1 POMS My FONG 

three for 48!in coming the make shallsheand sixth the yearthein you for 

we EMI my es] awa B22 
eat shall ye and eighth the year the sow shall ye And «years (the) 


OPPS) = הַטְמַעַת‎ T את‎ ODA vee, TET 
until ninth the year the until [one] old [the] in coming the. from 
“Zeer pee mean כ‎ 
not land the And .old [the] eat shall ye in coming her of coming [the] 
כָא‎ VST 23. tyes AWA בוא‎ 
sojourners for | 6ם18;‎ 66 | ]18[ meto | מ0010מ01א498:6 | ע0ס1‎ to sold be shall 

om oR YS תמר | לחת | בה | ל‎ 
possession your of land all in And ‘me with ye fare] 4%5dwellers and 

DNS = אֶרֶץ‎ ea ee ay RN Ban 
brother thy away pine shall When andthe for giveshallye redemption 

2 צחף 
near[one]the redeemer his incomeshall(and) ,possession hisfrom sell shall and‏ 

ina “a‏ ּבָא TNA‏ הקרב 
500manaAnd  .brotherhis 49901 selling [of objectthe] redeem shall and ,him to‏ 

WN) v.26. ITA “pia אֶת‎ OND) Ps 
shand his reach shall and  ,.redeemer a him to be shall not if 

De men כ" 870 אה | כ אל‎ 
reckon shall he 5°(And) :redemption his of sufficiency a[is]as find shall he and 

ve finds "73 nwt‏ וחטשב 


wT 
;man the 60 overplus (being) the return shall and sale his of years [the] 


DN? name Sn pee 20 TN 

if And -possession his to return shall he and 5%l-him to sold | 50 

“ON v.28. }SHNTIND 21 כ‎ “22 HON 

be shall (and) .him to ל‎ of sufficiency hand his found not 

mm Oa if לא בְצְאָה | יָו‎ 

of ל‎ until ,it acquiring[one]the ofhand[the]lin selling his [of object the] 
no Zins | הקנה‎ ™ = hp 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER טאאא‎ 473 


.possession histo return shall he and jubilee thein outgoshallitand :jubilee (the) 
לאַחְזַת;‎ a0) 233 Rar) aa 
of city a of sitting[the] ofhouse[the] sell shallhe when ,mana And 
ער‎ aetna “ra “a = ואיש | בֶּ‎ 5. 
מו8611;‎ ₪ his of year[the] ofcompleting[the] till redemptionhis beshalland wall 
Wea nw Bee NZI 
until redeemed beshallit not if And redemption his be shall days 
יִפָאֶל צר"‎ RD BN .90 | INN A ָמִים‎ 
[is]®°Swhich ,housethe riseshall(and) whole yeara | him for filling [the] 
אָשֶר-‎ man וְקַם‎ mean ae ND 
504acquiring [one] the to 498extinctiontheto walla [is]5%itto which ,city the in 
mp2 לְמִיתֶת‎ rian ag da 
of houses But jubily the בג‎ out go willit not generations his to 6 
‘Mai .81. $523 יִצא‎ ND rn או‎ 
upon ,aboutround walla 53themto [is] not 53which villages the 
2D TASTE ST 
₪6 to be shall redemption 7%;reckoned be shall it land the | 01 field [the] 
bo TR TN שב‎ YR? | סה‎ 
011100868 ,Lievitesthe of 505010108 [the] And .out go 81181116 jubilee the in and 
‘ma | הלוִים‎ Ms) 85. 5 | NBT הביל‎ 
11001608 616 60 be shall 139866 ב0062גם‎ ofredemption possession their of cities 
‘ome TD 2 a |" 
out go shall (and) ,Levites the from redeem shall he 56what And 
nen לום‎ en ל‎ “EN >. 56. 
for jubileethe in possession his of city [the] and house a of selling [the] 
"2 | בּבָל‎ ings ₪ ma ממְפר"‎ 
of midst[the]in possession their 507]18[16 Levitesthe ofcities[the] of houses[the] 
TSOTSI, “2 
not cities their of suburb [the] of field [the] And Asrael of sons [the] 
לא‎ ore wy, Mo > 54 (ONT a 
who And .them to [is] it 139age hidden of possessiona for ;sold be shall 
“v.35. $002 StI ל .5“ אחזם עולם‎ 
thee with hand his waver shall and ;brother thy away pine shall 
722 יד‎ non חי‎ pie 
509[16 shall he and 495.dweller aand sojournera ;him 508in 508 fasten shalt thou 59(and) 


“a NPI‏ גר avin‏ חי 
60 


474 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXV. 


gincrease and usury him from take shalt thou Not thee with 


mann)  qw2 ‘ima npn “ON 86. 7709 
thee with brother thy 510ive shall and ,God(s) thyfrom fear shalt thou and 

ye TN ₪ אהי‎ ONT 
dmereaseinand ,usuryin ,himto giveshaltthou not 51‘silver Thy 

mayan a TN "ND -FEOEY > 97. 
who God(s) your Jehovah fam] 1 512, eating thy giveshaltthou not 
“TES | אֶלְחִיכֶס‎ Tv se HADEN nN 


ofland[the] youto giveto (Egypt ofland[the]from you out brought (I) 
VSS B22 rn? oys2 | מְאָרֶץ‎ BoM HN 
away pine shall when And -God(s) a to you to be to ;Canaan 

pa‏ לְהְטת לָכֶם | לאלהים! |« Pl sa.,‏ נמ 
513serve shalt thou not ,thee to himself sell shall and ,thee with brother thy‏ 


73ND 332) ל‎ TN 
beshallhe 4%dwelleraas ,hirelinga As 513. servant ofservice him 513(in) 
mm Ming pp =. עמ בדו‎ 
thee with serve shall he jubilee (the) of year [the] till thee with 
a rr mo 
chim with sonshisand ~,he  ,thee (with) from out go shall he And 
עמ‎ ENP RSP] + 1 
fathers his of possession [the] toand ,family his to return shallhe and 
THAN NIN] TEU ON a2) 
them out broughtI which ,are they servants my For «return shall he 


ישן “WS DMD ae,‏ הוצאמי | אמֶם 
514,servant 51401 selling a themselves sellshallthey not :Egypt ofland[the]from‏ 


ag mga oe) a a מֶץ‎ 
-God(s)thy from fearshaltand 51!5.rigorin himon tread shaltthou Not 
spa | ב בְפ | בִקָאםָ‎ T Ww as. 
withfrom theeto beshall who ,maid-servantthyand ,servant thy And 
mya TREN תבה‎ > > 
516acquire shall ye them from | [6ע8] | 6תטסע 80006 טסץ;‎ which nations the 
PR מְּהֶם‎ | Baa “ay | הפלם‎ 
ה‎ the ofsons[the]from also And -maid-servantaand servant a 
מבני התושבים‎ Da 6. ְאִמה;‎ 129 
families their from and 0 shallye themfrom ,youwith sojourning (the) 
חקו ּמִמִמִפְחְחָם‎ ya beep a 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXV. 475 


be shall they and ‘land yourin begat they whom  ,you with [is] which 
הטיד | בְּרְצְכם והז‎ Wy By שר‎ 

sons עס) עטסץ‎ them yourselves for inherit shall ye And -possession a to you to 

ָכֶם | Bhs DAPI v.40, ITN?‏ לְבְנִיכַם 

them ay [with] cf.139age hidden to possession a possess iu you after 

> aC) mimg nt BITS 

mana __, israel of sons [the] -brethren your on 6ט₪ס‎ cf.5!3:serve shall ye 


בדו ora‏ ב | לאל = אש 


>: 


when And 5i5rigor in himon_ tread shalt thou | 0% brother his on 
‘Slvarz Iza TR mm ND PAN 
thee with ‘%5dweller 8 ofand 4%5,sojournera of hand [the] reach shall 
732 agin "2 6 תשיג‎ 
sojourner ato himself sell shall and ,him with brother thy away pine shall and 
3 “san ל‎ AS ו‎ 
ssojourner a of family [the] 01 5606% [the] to or ,6266 with dweller a [to] 
מִטְפְּחַת בר‎ "pe? See | תּשָב‎ 
one ;himto beshall redemption himself sold has he_ [that] After 
יאק - ער טאה פד 2 אד‎ 
8גם 6|סמנק‎ ofsona or unclehis Or -him redeem may brethren his from 
דל‎ i eS Ae aay 
family his from flesh his ~ of kin [the] from [one] or  ,him redeem shall 
neva. “ye יאפ אר‎ 
-himself redeem shall he and hand his reach shall or j;him redeem shall 
$237) ih Aye ₪ END 
ofyear[the]from cf.5!Shim acquired having[one]the with reckon shall he And 
na wap  * “py וחטב‎ v. 50. 
of 511silver[the] beshalland :jubileethe ofyear[the] till himto sold being his 
a | המָכִ כ עָ | טֶנֶת‎ 
5i7be shall he hirelinga ofdays[the]as j;years of number[the]in selling his 
ממְעֶל | בְּמִסְפֶר | פִָים = כִּימִי סיד יחה‎ 
518mouth theirto ,yearsthein [are] קמב‎ continuance[in] + -him with 
לפיהן‎ mia | עוד רות‎ | “DN >. 8. פמ‎ 
if And 519.acquisition his 51lofsilver[the] from redemption his return shall he 
“BN} v.52, NZ poz ine 8 שיב‎ 
reckon shallhe(and) jubileethe ofyear[the] until yearsthein left was little 
“28m 23 3 | בַָּנִים | עד‎ WNW) Oda 


476) LEVITICUS—CHAPTER טאאא‎ 


redemption his return shall he years his 4970f mouth [the] as him to 
טִצו שב | אֶ ְאְלְתו;‎ "BD ל‎ 
not :him with be shall he year in year of hireling a As 
פה בה לה | קה כ‎ Dv. 
redeemed be shallhe not if And eyes thy to 515rigorin him [on] tread shall he 
Des) NPN) >. DAES oT 

hel vite jubilee the of year [the] in out go shall he 5%and) [ways] these in 
הבל | הא‎ nya ayn rey 
¢ Servants [are] Israel ofsons[the] meto For -him with sons his and 


eS == ה ל .ער ל בד‎ 
of land [the] from them out brought 1 which | [6עה],‎ they servants my 


ye oops | השאמי‎ HN שד‎ 


i; EA" 


.God(s) your Jehovah [am]I ;Egypit 
אֶלְהִיכֶם:‎ LS מצרים‎ 


CHAPTER XXVIL 


520ijmage graven any and ,nought[s] youto makeshallye Not 
DOE; pS SN | לָדֶם‎ Twn "ND v. 2. 
not S22image an ofstoneanyand ,youto raiseshallye not 521statue and 
כָא‎ regina S822 PN A 
{[am]I for :her upon yourselvesdown bow to ~,land your in 190give shall ye 
ספל בְַּרְצְכֶס לְהְטְתְחוֶת יה כִּי מל‎ 
[place] holy my תג‎ ,keep shall ye sabbaths My -God(s) your Jehovah 
“SIPs man snag אֶתד‎ = 5. TOSS Tim 
and ,.goshallye statutes my in + Jehovah [am]I_ :fear shall ye 
וְשֶת-‎ DED NPT Ne. TT אל‎ NTR 
give shall 1 50(And) them doshall(ye)and ,keepshallye commandments my 
AMP => אמֶם!‎ oye מצוּמִי | מִחְמָוּ‎ 
oftree[the]and ,produceher landthe giveshalland ,timetheirin rains your 
תץ‎ mea. YS | מל | בַּמָם  ה‎ 
threshing you for reach shall And fruit its give shall | field the 
דיש‎ p=) POT v5. iB mote 
bread your eat shall ye and :seed reach shall vintage and <vintage 


RNA TEA TN‏ 5ְחְכְכָס 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXVI, 477 


give shall I And land your in confidence the to sit shall yeand satiety the to 
תְחַתִי‎ = > DBA meebo 
:tremble making [one] fis] not and .down lie shall ye and 1828 the in peace 
pas m™ טכְבְמּם‎ vss | bby 
not swordaand  =,landthe from evil beast 523rest make shall I and 
שח‎ 3m VS השבי חק תה מך‎ 
fallshall they and ,enemies your pursue shall ye And land your in pass shall 
Re | OPS אֶת‎ OORT. 7. בְּארְצְמֶם‎ BEN 
[after] five 524byou from pursue shall And 524. sword the to face(s) your to 
may Ba לפְפָס | לְמָלָב .= ורדפ‎ 
:pursue shall thousand ten [after] 4 from hundred [one] and hundred [one] 
By). m2) D2 מִאָה מאה‎ 
turn shall I And 524.swordtheto face(s)yourto enemies your fall shall and 
ve rab moe OR של‎ 
raiseshallIand you multtiplyshallland you fruitfulmakeshallIand ,you to 
והקימתי‎ OMS YS BMS ET | 
old [the] and 525.oldgrown old[the] eat shall ye And -you with covenant my 
Fe - שן | משךן‎ HERD 016 TORN EA “nN 
dwelling my 19giveshallI And 5?6,out bring shallye new[the] 525bof face(s)[the]from 
0g WM). | סי יקש | תשיאטו‎ 
(myself) go shall I And -you soulmy awaycastshall not and :midst your in 
"HOST >. {DERN בכ | לאד | תִתָל | שי‎ 
beshallye yeand | ,6000( 8 60 youto beshallIand midst your in 


RN) BERR eT. BINS 
out brought(I) who ,Godi(s)your Jehovah [am] 1 -people ato meto 


ל לו Tay CaM on “ei‏ הצאתי 
brokeIand j;servants themto 527beingfrom Egypt ofland[the]from you‏ 
DENS‏ פץ | מצים Tay) og‏ 


if And -uprightness [in] you gotomadeIand ,yoke your of bars[the} 
ON} v.14. imadip ome NR so) a מטת‎ 
commandments the all do shall ye notand ,meto hear shall ye not 
ny] 2 אֶת‎ Te RMN 
if and «reject shall ye statutes my cf,435(in) if And zthese (the) 
ms) NAEP “BN v.15, ָאֶלָה:‎ 
all do not to soul your abhor shall judgments my 


se a 5 מל | מִטְכֶם‎ "Eau “Ty 


478 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXVI. 


I Also -covenant my 5°8breaking your to .commandments my 
ו‎ : 
אףה אנ‎ 16 SMA DDE “ng 
;horror you upon visit to make shall I and «you to this do shall I 


nora moby ‘ApS nl> זָאת‎ «Te 


eyes [the] 529all making | fever burning the and consumption the 
my הקלחת מכלות‎ AN) nent “ny 
53l1emptiness the to sow shall ye and : soul [the] 5300111006 to causing and 
Peo. BRA te ּמְדִיבַת‎ 
face(s) my | 429106 shall I And enemies your it eat shall and pe your 
a) ונתתי‎ v.17. SDSS WSN) pont 
tread shalland :enemies your 525701 face(s)[the]to smitten be shall ye and you! 529in 
77 DI ak "259 prea?) moa. 
.you pursuing is no[ne] and ec shall ye and you hating those you on 
rooms PSD BRON poe | בכ‎ 
add shall I and ,meto hear shall ye 6% these till if And 
‘Reo. DU) ND א עד אַָּה‎ v. 16. 
break shall I And sins your .upon | [times] seven you chastise to 
“ASW v.19.  !םֶכיִתאְטח‎ “by לִסרָה | )9 )== מָבַע‎ 
heavens your 1000106 shallI and strength your of haughtiness [the] 
bars ED Dot TR TN 
530beompleted be shall And -brass (the) 88 land your and | iron (the) as 
Bn} v.20. פִפְְשֶה:‎ DON MN] fT 
;produce her land your giveshall notand :poweryour 531emptiness the to 
יְבוּכָה‎ BES EN א"‎ BBB ליק‎ 
53200 shallye if And fruitits giveshall not earththe of tree[the] and 
תלכ‎ ON) v.22, SMB DD דָארֶץ‎ yr. 
smeto hearto  533willing beshall ye not and +32encountering [into] me with 
שמ ל‎ mY של קר‎ 
[are] sins your 88 534[times] seven smiting 8  youupon add shall I 5°(and) 
כְּחטְאתִיכֶם;‎ y20 372 bS"by "FIEO"? 
childless make shallshe and ,field the of beast[the}] you in[to] send shall I And 
וְשִכְּכֶה‎ eI | בְכֶם אֶתד חי‎ “ADU v. 5. 
:you few ו‎ shall and [cattle] (beast) your loff] cut shall and you 
Dons mova bomaja-ms . | אֶפְלֶם | וְהַכְדִימָה‎ 
ו‎ be shall'ye nak these by if And -ways your despite be shall and 
בְּאֶלָה לא | תוס‎ TDN) v.23, דִּרְכִכַם:‎ Ma 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXVI 479 


53200 shall 1 50(And) 532.encountering [into] me with 532¢0shallyeand 535.me to 


HST 2 ל ֶלְסָם | שי לי‎ 
also you smiteshallI and 532,encountering [into] you with I also 
ma DSO בְּתָרי‎ p23? NS ES 
you upon in bring shall I And 534.sins your upon  534[times] seven I 
po-by "ANDT) v.25. חִטְאמִיכֶם!‎ ~by yay aR 
to 7 be shall ye and יי‎ of vengeance ,avenging ,sword a 
“OS DREON?) ma pa 
Bron be shall . 0 4 :midst your in[to] pestilence sendshallland cities your 

pn]‏ מס 
my In -enemy [the] of hand [the] 5 [to]‏ ו «bread of staff [the] you to‏ 
73“ אֶב! “huaves‏ לִכֶם pa> nwo”‏ 


return shall and | 6 oven in bread your women ten bake shall and 
ושיב‎ a | ואפ שר םה כִמְמְלֶם‎ 
satiated be shall ye -. and = shall ye and’ : weight (the) by bread your 
Pan Nn Bros) puaa Baan 
me with 6 shall yeand ,me to 7 shall ye not this in if And % 
“a? pms ואםד בְזאת לא תִסְמְע - כר‎ >. 27. 


in[to]‏ גנול גוס מ0; (60ם )5 1 ofheat[theJin youwith go shall‏ 5ם00+6ב6; 


ipa‏ .6 > הלכי | “Wana‏ קרי 
at one 3‏ 5 5 = א 
.sins your 534upon [times] seven 1 also “you chastise shall I and‏ 


PIO TS DENNEN‏ השְאתִיכֶם: 
your offlesh[the]and ,sonsyour of flesh [the] eat shall ye And‏ ה 
WA DMPSN) +. 20.‏ 0 בניכם pon32 “wah‏ 
[down] cut shallI and heights your destroy shall I And .eat shall ye‏ 
תאכלל! ‏ .80 > וְהַטְמַדְמי | Danna TN‏ וְהַכְרְתִי 


04 6097568 [6ב6]‎ upon corpses your 1900176 5[18[[ 7 826  ,sun-statues your 
oe ee) | חִפניכֶם נִפי‎ NN 
1900176 shall I And -you soulmy abhor shall and idols your 

לע | וכלה | מסֶר a ST‏ 

not 6םג‎ [places] holy your desolate lay shallland ,wastenessa cities your 

Sy | את מִקַשִיבֶם‎ rae ran Be 
I desolate lay shall I And rest your of 536odor[the]in 536smell shall I 

"8 "Haw + 99. = TOT ™3 Ts 

sitting (the) enemies your her upon astonished be shall and :land the 


a | ומזי פיה"‎ VST Ty 


ו 


480 LEVITICUS--CHAPTER XXVI. 
537out draw shallland ations thein[{to] scatter willI you And -her in 
pn וְאֶחְכֶם | אֶָרֶה בגים‎ =. 88. ha 
cities your and desolation 8 land your be shalland :sword [the] you after 
ae aC 2 אמ הב‎ 
,sabbaths her land the 538accept shall Then -wasteness 28 be shall 


THUS ST ASH ON se  !הָּבְִח יחלה‎ 
enemies your of land[theJin [are] yeand desolation the of days[the] 1 
ל ימי ששה - אְַסֶם | בִּאֶרֶץ אְִבִיכם‎ 
All -sabbaths her 538accept shall and jland the rest shall then 
בָּלד‎ > 86. | HPNNAW אֶת‎ NET} VIS? Maury, 
rest did she not which rest shall she desolation the of days [the] 
מְבְתָה‎ SEN NaH הפמה‎ “BY 
eyouamong [ones]leftthe[foras]And | סקט עב‎ sitting yourin ,sabbaths yourin 


p22 DYNUET vse. לליה‎ Donata psnhawa 


cenemiestheir oflands[the]in beart their in[to] 538btenderness in bring shall I (and) 
BrP ona ops BN 
flee shall they and (driven leafa | of voice[the] them pursue shall and 
nO) אמֶם - קל כָלֶה | נְדם‎ spe 
Ts re yt > ד‎ sts 
-pursuing [is] [6ם]סם‎ and _ ,fall shall they and zsword of flight a 
im ™ DE) חֶרֶב‎ | NORA 
0+4800)5( [the] fromas ,brother his(in) [over] mana _ stumble shall they And 
“B22 TNS איש-‎ iw) v. 87. 
rising a youto beshall notand [is] not pursuing [one] 4nd sword a 
mwapm 62) bon לא‎ TRF aay an 
- : oT: >: : °aT 6 vw 
;nations the 53912 | perish shall ye And enemies your of face(s) [the] to 
וְאבְדְתֶּם בּגוים‎ . 88. | SDSS >) = 
[ones] left the And -enemies your of land [the] טסל‎ up eat shall and 
DUNST] > 99. IDS SN VS DIAS TONY 
genemies their of lands[the]in iniquity their in 540melted be shall you 53%in 
peas TiN Disa pk 
540,melted bé shallthey them with fathers their of iniquities[the]in also and 
spa" OM DNAs nia וְאֶם‎ 
T° mae i 2. ae a 
of iniquity [the] and iniquitytheir (themselves for) confess shall they And 
ואד ען‎ pay “nN TTINT) +. 40. 
which fin] alsoand ,me54lin trespassed they קסר שא‎ their ת1‎ ,fathers their 


i SC‏ | |אף אַטֶה 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXVI. 481 


them with gowouldI I _ Also "encounter in[to] mewith gone had they 
bey SUN TN a בסה‎ BRD 
then or ;enemiestheir ofland[the]in[to] them in broughtIand encountering in 
mos oorps yea | בי ופי אמפ‎ 
goodmakeshallthey thenand ,uncircumcisedthe heart their down bent be shall 
ap 8) ae p22 22 
תה ספ[‎ 542.Jacob[with] 542covenantmy remember shall1I5%And)  .iniquity their 
2) | מקב‎ Ti "ATED v.42, 1DUAY אֶתד‎ 
542Abraham [with] covenant my alsoand 542 Isaac [with] covenant my 
ואפ אֶת בְרִיסִי | אַבְרָהֶם‎ poe "A “AN 
left be shall land the And remember shallI landtheand ;remember ail I 
Sh | הְאֶרֶץ‎ => | ETN yar “BIN 
:them from ה‎ beingin sabbaths her accept shall and cthem from 
pia maura ihhhaw אֶתד‎ ym bin 
[that] >44-account on and ,account on iniquity their off pay shall they and 
ray - oye | הפ יצ‎ 
soul their | קת 50800606 | 60עעסם80‎ and _ rejected they judgments my 435(in) 
וְאֶת | חְקמִי 28 פפְשֶם:‎ ON בְּמִטְפָסִי‎ 
<enemies their of land[the]in being theirin ‘45this also yet And 
pT Ss Va | א ₪3 את בְּהְּמֶם‎ 
546.8[1 them make to (them abhorred I not and ;them reject did I not 
pbs) oe “8 DON | לָאד‎ 
-God(s) their / Jehovah | [מנ8]‎ 1 for :them with covenant 7 break to 
ee SS = לחפל/5 בְריתִי ₪77 אתם:‎ 
which +47 [ones] first of 5מאת6טס6‎ ]626[ them to remember shall I And 
“ey DEN) ma on "HE vas. 
cnations the ofeyes[the]>48to Egypt of land[the]from them out brought 1 
הגוים‎ See oe feo yas” הושאפי" אמ‎ 
Statutes the [are] These oo ו‎ [am] I :God(s)ato them to be to 
אֶלָה | החקים‎ vee יָהנָה:‎ Oo | לְקם | לאלקים‎ nin 


chim between Jehovah gave which laws the and Judgments the and 


וְהמִּשְפָטִים Rin‏ אָשַל | נָתְן | mim‏ בִּינו 
hand[the]by Sinai (of)mount[the]in (Israel ofsons[the] between and‏ +0 10568 
ו בה שא בד | סל בס | משה: 


31 


דדש אא LEVITICUS—CHAPTER‏ 482 


CHAPTER XXVIL 


of sons[the] to Speak :saying .Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
"2 | לְאמֶר! .> דַּבּר אלד‎ WAN Att aM >. 


5490ff cut shall when aman A :themto say shalt thou and Israel‏ ₪ טו0ח] 


"2 2 a 2 
104estimation thy be shall And Jehovah to souls 550 estimation thy in 
722 my vs. לִיהנָה:‎ ome בכ‎ 
sixty ofsona till(and) ,year[s] twenty ofsonafrom [one] male the 
פָטִם‎ 2 We) ea "297 
ofshekelin silver ofshekel[s] fifty estimationthy beshalland ,year[s] 
טכ לף  כ תשם  של פסם בשסל‎ 
estimation thy beshall5%and) | ,]18[ 116 femalea if And 106 holiness the 
Pe כְבָה | לוא - וחה‎ DN >> הדשו‎ 
until (and) years five of sona from. if And |6%6[]8ם8.‎ | thirty 


טלשים שקל! wana vs.‏ עָנִים ‏ ול 

[one] male the estimation thy be shall5(and) ,year[s] twenty of son a 
"eT Az היה‎ ms oe בּך ה‎ 

ofsonafrom if And Shekels ten femalethetoand ,shekels twenty 

“24 DN} = >  :םיִלָסְמ פַשָרֶת‎ Tap Dp Oey 


estimation thy beshall59(and) years five ofsona until(and) ,montha 


חש ףד | ב המש Py‏ וקה לרב 
[be] estimation thy female the to and silver [of] shekels five male the‏ 
הבר מִמְטָה פְקְלִים | בַּסם | לבה ו 

sixty ofsonafrom if And Silver [of] shekels three‏ [8]ע68ע, 
שת מְסְלִים | בִּסם! | > 2 a‏ 
ten five estimation thy beshall 5%and) male a if above and‏ 
“es PD cn 2‏ 
551away pine shall if And shekels ten female theforand ,shekel{s]‏ 
TOR yap] RD‏ = םד | 72 

of face(s)[the]to him stand to make shall they 5°(and) 551 estimation thy from he 
2) aT V2 | הא‎ 


55201 mouth [the] upon | 6פסנע:‎ 616 him estimate shall and | 6פסוע,‎ 6 


2 כל‎ ya he | הש‎ yA 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXVII. 483 


priest the himestimateshall vowing[one] the ofhand[the] reachshall what 
הפקן:‎ mo “30 אַשַר | תסִיג יד‎ 
her from (near). bring shall they which ebeast a [is it]. if And 
m2 nap" nis aa “ON = 9. 
Jehovah to itfrom give shallhe which all Jehovah to offering an 
mre 322 om Ty OT | שב‎ 
it substituteshall notand ,itchangeshallhe Not -holiness a be shall 
‘inks יחלפל 8“ ימר‎ ND v.10. Sup | TNT 
substituting (in) if and :good a for bad a or 0080 a for good a 
וְאסד המר‎ CSS אד "רע ל‎ Sota Se 
substitute 168 80 it beshallit(and) ,beast 8 ע10‎ beast a substitute shall he 
RPI NT ON = שיר בְּהַמָה בְִהְמָה‎ 
not which unclean’ beast any ([beit] if And 230, holiness be shall 
"TEN ND בְּהַמָה‎ 2 DS] PT 
stand to aie shall he 59(and) Jehovah 60 offering an it from offer shall they 


"aT ליהוה‎ 2p Tag wp 
yess (ss aT ו‎ Ts Ro 90:- 
עס‎ priest the estimate shall And -priest the before beast the 
ANS | הפהן‎ TIT .18 SWE אד הבְּהִמָה לפנו‎ 
ד‎ co ללש" = :טנ‎ NERS" 5 ב‎ 
50 priest the estimation thy as :bad 553between and good | 553060000 
. ג‎ . 
הלמן | פן‎ A292 רע‎ yaa sie. oo tra 
2 א‎ - 1: aT a ‘ 52 
add 5911 16 5%and) ,herredeemshallhe 16!redeemingin if And -be shall it 
Bon PENS" בְּאָל‎ DN) v.18. ST 
holy make shallhe when .mana And 554,estimation thy upon thereof fiftha 


einen‏ 16 ואש 2 יקש 
a house his‏ 688מ250[10[1 | priest the it estimate shall 5%and) Jehovah to‏ 


אֶד ya‏ קש ae mir?‏ הפהן 
it estimate shall (which) as :bad  553between and ,.good 553between‏ 
ב | TEND el‏ א 
redeem shall holy making[one]the if And 555.riseshallit so priest the‏ 
הלמן כ פן DN" wpe = TON 516 | tp?‏ 
estimation thy ofsilver[the] of[part]fifth[the] addshallhe5%(and) house his‏ 
IPA"‏ וסם חמִישִית ד לה 
possession his of field[the]55from if And -him to beshallitand it upon‏ 
ו היה לֶו mad | | DN} v.16.‏ אַחְזתו 


55604 mouth[the]to estimation thy beshall(and) .Jehovah to mana holy make shall 


דש צש OT Or,‏ לכה 2" 


484 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXVII. 


of shekel[s] fifty at  [beshall] barley(s) ofhomera ofseed[the]  :seed its 


ope TR 
field his holymakeshallhe jubilee the of year[the]from If Silver 
שָרַהּ‎ cp” הבל‎ niga “ON v. 17. OD 
jubilee the after if And 555.rise shall 6 104estimation thy as 
223 HN “DN v. 18. ; ָקוּם‎ 72192 
silver the priest the himto reckon shall5(and) field his holy make shall he 
poba-ms וְחְשַב- לו | הפמן‎ te ap 
jubilee the of year[the] until left the years the 55601 mouth[the] upon 
Tee השָנִים הנחת‎ 2 ₪ 
redeeming in if And 104. estimation thy from away taken be shall it and 
oe OM ou 
addshallhe5(and) it holy made having[one]the field the redeem shall 
mors אֶתהשֶּרָה | | המִמְסִיש‎ Sk 
rise 58[[ 16 and it upon estimation thy of money [the] of [part] fifth [the] 
ee צה‎ e200 ET 
sellshallhe ifand_ ,field the redeem shallhe not if And -him for 


"2 oN eo OR ND “ON v. 20. 345 


557,continuance [in] redeemed be shallit not ,other manato field the 


best NON wy TB TN‏ ₪ לתו 
230holiness a jubilee the in out goingitsin field the be shall And‏ 
.22 > וְהַיה | nie‏ בְּצַאחד . בלבל op‏ 
his beshallshe priesttheto :devotionthe offieldaas Jehovah 0‏ ה 
D7 wa TP‏ לפס | Sng AR‏ 
of field [the] from f[is]not which ,acquisitionhis of field[the] if And‏ 
DN v. 22‏ אֶת uy napa | ATW‏ לָא min‏ 
him 60 reckon shall 59(And) ‘Jehovah to holy make shall he possession his‏ 
nim |‏ יקדיש “am 98. iin‏ לו 
of year [the] until estimation thy 558[this] of amount [the] priest the‏ 
FEN‏ ,אֶת = pon noz2‏ קד 2 
that (the) day the in estimation thy 558[this] 1900106 shall and :jubilee the‏ 
העל | ותן אד wy a TIE‏ 
return shall jubilee the of year [the] In Jehovah to [thing] holy a [as]‏ 
v.ea iti wip |‏ בְשנת היובל a"‏ 


559which [him] to 310,him from it acquired 310which [him] to field the © 
“EN? m2 | השלָה | | לער‎ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXVII. 485 


estimation thy all And land the of possession [the] | 559[was] him to 
ei Oe a nim ap 

be shall | gerah{s] twenty 106:holiness the of shekel [the] in _ be shail 
יחה‎ a שה בל > הקד רִים‎ 

firstling a as offered be shall which cfirstling [the] Only Shekel the 
"53" "tt = ba “JN v.26. השקל:‎ 

an if zit mana holy make shall not ,beastin Jehovah to‏ צ0; 
sit x ink oR ‘Sep oN nama | i‏ 
eunclean the beastthein if And [is] it Jehovah to Jamba 4‏ 


TSS] aS os ve הְוא:‎ tin mid “DN 
zitupon thereof fifth [the] add shall and estimation thyin redeem shall he (and) 
וס המשמ יו‎ 23 me 
104,estimation thy in. sold be shall it (and) redeemed be shallit not ifand 
ADI. "2071 D837 N> “ON 
Jehovah to mana | deyoteshall which 562,deyotion all Only 
4 = ₪ - 
mr. | אד = אש‎ O77 | צף כָּלִ-‎ >. 
of field [the] from and ,beast and man ‘Sein ~him 60 fis] which all from 
nes Par = כר מאדם‎ “UR "552 
devotion all :redeemed be shall notand sold be shall not  ,possession his 
i = : == 
כל | חָרם‎ oS לא 252" ה‎ ‘nim 
which 5592.deyotion All Jehoyah to fis] 15 44%holinesses 4490 389 
TR OA לִיהוָה: 595 בָּכד‎ xi op “ap 
16idying in ;redeemed be shall not  =,man the from devoted be shall 
nia יִפָדָה‎ > “Best © oe pom 
% are ב‎ a . ₪7 דצל‎ 
of seed[the]from land the of tithe [the] all And -die to made be shall it 
בזע‎ vst eva | “551 v. 30. ! ימת‎ 
on = a 5 :ד‎ Tr 
450holiness a :[is] it Jehovah to ,tree the of fruit [the] from ,earth the 
wp ליהוה - הא‎ yn ₪ ys 
גב 4 איש‎ r 6 0% לי‎ ts 
tithe his from mana 10006621 shall redeemingin if And Jehovah to 
בָּאל "8 איש | מִמְִסָרר‎ ON) v.82. לִיהנָה!‎ 
of tithe [the] all And it upon add skalihe thereof [part] fifth the 
מנשר‎ “vss. iT 50 nwa 
tenth the rod the under pass shall which ,all flock ofand 5 4 
6. . . . ה‎ ¥ 
המבט השרי‎ mn a “WR 5 צאן‎ “pa 
be Ser Sty ל‎ 7 a rr ’ ד ₪ ד‎ 
553between search shallhe Not Jehovah 60 450holiness be shall 
כ‎ “p= לא‎ visa. לְיהנָה!‎ ap wT 
יש‎ ys 5 גג‎ r vor 


whe 


486 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER אא‎ 1. 


56isubstituting תג‎ ifand jit substitute shallhe | 06 and | 553086 00 good 


iy‏ תֶא DI‏ אד | קר 
be shall 5Sisubstitute its and ,it be shall (and) | 56016 [for] substitute shall he‏ 
oye"‏ וה הא a‏ הד 
commandments the [are] These -redeemed be shallit 206‏ 
Up‏ | לא TEN v. 4. POND‏ המצות 


(Israel ofsons[the] 56200 Moses [to] Jehovah commanded which 
א ץצ ןקה ₪ָ םה אֶה | בך | שאל‎ 
Sinai of mount [the] in 


FR‏ סעל: 


NUMBERS. 


CHAPTER 1. 
oftent[the]in Sinai of wilderness[the]in Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
בְּאֶהָל‎ FQ aT Age Oy am. 
secondthe yearthein secondthe monththe3to “first[the]in 4,congregation 
הַטָנִית‎ oma | הי‎ oor 6A | מתד‎ 
50+ 1686 the 6% saying Egypt ofland[the]from out going their 0 
ראש‎ “My ND = 5. RD מארֶץ | מִצָרים‎ pn? 
of housethe%to ,familiestheirto Israel ofsons[the] ofassembly [the] ofall 
לבִית‎ | Errata? NTE? | בד‎ mz כל‎ 
0% 118סכ‎ their6to male all ofnames[the] 04 ב [16] תנעט בנטוםל7‎ 52901168 their 
ropa. By בָּלד‎ | ay "E023 ‘BREN 
of 7out-going one every ,upward and year ל‎ of son [the] From 
פָּל שא‎ a 3 > > 


-Aaron and thou ,hoststheir to them visit shall ye (Israelin host [the] 
PRS] pS פְצְבְאמֶם‎  םֶתא‎ PER | בּשְיְאֶל‎ NEE 
head mana %b:tribethe%to %mana %mana_ beshall you with And 
האש‎ oy mee ty איש‎ OAR | וְאמכֶם‎ >> 
of names [the] | [6ע8]‎ 1050 And .]06 shall] he fathers his of house the 3to 
nin TPN == INIT THEN mad 
Shedeur ofson Elizur ,Reuben3to :you with standshall who men the 


PATE A אֶלִיצוּר‎ NERS TTD TEN eT 


Nahshon Judah 3To .Zurishaddai ofson Shelumiel (Simeon To 
ate i . . el . 
Pam pv 7. pe 7 Nod pio we. 
Zuar of son[the] Nethaneel  (Issachar $For -Amminadab of son 


בּך BP‏ | 5> לסְטבֶר | NM‏ צתר;: 


488 NUMBERS—CHAPTER I, 


Joseph | 01 sons [the] For ‘-Helon ofson  ,Eliab ,Zebulun For 
Sie r 0 
Ber 20000 
ae fern 8 זו‎ eye METS 


of son Gamaliel ,Manasseh for ,Amihud of son Elishama Ephraim for 


Ted‏ אֶלְשָמֶל ב כמִיהד | ita‏ | פִמְלִאָל | ב 


Ahiezer -Dan For -Gideoni ofson Abidan ,BenjaminFor * .Pedahzur 
"ITN לָדָן‎ v.12 SET “TR PPA owed =. .גג‎ AT 
Gad For -Ocran ofson ,Pagiel Asher For -Ammishaddai of son 
TH v.14 לכ‎ JR OONB FUND v.18, Tue ב‎ 
are These -Enan of son <Ahira ,Naphthali For -Déuel of son Eliasaph 


MPN + 16. U9 “ID SIT לְפְסָלי‎ v.15. SORT Ia | איסם‎ 
oftribes[the] of 1![ones] lifted the congregation the of 1°[ones] called [the] 


קאי ne‏ שיא משות 
took And .[were]they Israel ofthousands[the] of heads[the] fathers their‏ 
Mptv.17 $07 ONT "8 NT pniax‏ 
‘names by 12outbored were who these men the Aaron and Moses‏ 
PN) Tee‏ ,את הצנצים WN TENT‏ נקבו inves‏ 
month the? to one[the]in assembled (they) congregationthe all And‏ 

wr Sha Ap mis a וְאֶת‎ >. 6. 
fathers their of house the 560 families their upon 13registered were and second the 

poss לָבִית‎ || REY Pe 
(upward and year twenty ofsonafrom ,names_ of 7bnumbering [the] in 

mev2) ps yey ep iow 


them 8visited he and ,Moses Jehovah commanded (which) As -polls their to 


299 $95 .19 כְאְשָר צוָּה | יְהיה DIPS] - warm‏ 


offirstborn [the] ,Reuben ofsons[the] were And Sinai of wilderness [the] in 
"B20 ND Ws 20, aa 

fathers their of house [the] Sto families their Sto births !4their [by] Israel 
cps 3? onrew> | opin NT 


twenty ofsonafrom male every ,pollstheirSto ames of numbering in 


oss jay ads? a Bm 


[ones] 5181660 Their chost [the] of7outgoing oneevery ,upwardand year 
פקדיהם‎ v.21. I NaN פָל יצָא‎ mova) Iw 


-hundred(s) fiveand thousand fortyand six[were] Reuben of tribe[the] 0 
בְאֶלת:‎ We PS ET py Ta 
of house [the] Sto .families their Sto ,births14their Simeon of sons [the] ®To 


mad למשפרהתם‎ | amin «pad | Bab v. oe. 


< NUMBERS—CHAPTER I. 489 


6% 118סכן‎ their3to ,names[the] of numbering [the] in [ones] 50181660 his .fathers their 
Bea? ay "B02 IPB BEN 
of 7out going oneevery ,upwardand year twenty ofsona Fs male ena 
eR ya ote aT ד‎ 


fifty and nine[were] Simeon of tribe[the]to [ones] 50181660 Their chost [the] 


DETR v. 9 INR‏ | לְשָה = עִפִעִין neon‏ וְְמָשִים 
14-pirths their .Gad of sons [the] 0 -hundred(s) three and thousand‏ 

onin = נָד‎ “a> v.24 frig - אם - ולש‎ 
names of 7>numbering[the]in ,fathers their of house ]60[ 560 families their 0 
ְִּסְפֶר טמות‎ ay ma? DRAB 
thost [the] of out going oneevery ,upwardand year twenty ofsona from 

aR‏ עְטְרִים טכה | ולה | פָל בו 
Their‏ ה thousand forty and five ,.Gad of tribe[the]to [ones]‏ 

Fos eS) wen ye DIRE v.26. 
<births their Judah of sons [the] To fifty and hundred(s) six and 

ושש | onina‏ הְחְבְטִים! .96. לבני in‏ תִּלְדתִם 
in fathers their of house [the] to families their to‏ שמנעססגמטבל7 shames of‏ 
rig "Bg mayan‏ 
¢host [the] of 7out going oneevery ,upwardand year twenty ofsona from‏ 

מ | ayn Hw oy‏ | פָל א צָבָא: 
thousand seventyand four Judah of bie [the] to [ones] ayisited Their‏ 

Ses Dyad) ABE TT ep OPE wa. 
(families their to ,birthstheir (Issachar of sons [the] To -ehundred(s) six and 


שש באות! | 98 לְבְנִי = oom‏ תִּּלְדתֶם ‏ לְמִשְפְּחתֶם 


of sona from names of שמנעסטננגום"7‎ [the] תג‎ fathers their of house [the] to 


2 ney ספ‎ ops DD 
chost [the] of out going one every “upward and year twenty 
INDY xy 2 שבי | טָנָה | וְִעְלָה‎ 
thousand fifty and four ,Issachar of tribe [the] to [ones] 8visited Their 
Fey = אִרְבְּעָה וְחִמשִים‎ ewe? פּקְיְהֶם‎ +. 29. 
families theirto births their .Zebulun of sons [the] To -hundred(s) four and 


Psst | yaa > 99 nig PEN)‏ תִּלָדמֶם = לְמִטְפַחתֶס 


of son 8 from names of מנ[6ג6] שמנעסטבנטבל7‎ | ,184[098 their of [10086 [the] to 


We | לָבִית אבְתֶם ְִּסְמָר | | טמת‎ 
08%6ג1;‎ [the] of 7out going one every upward and - year twenty 
שא צא:‎ be) חפ מה | מה‎ 


490 NUMBERS—CHAPTER I, 


thousand fiftyand seven ,.Zebulun of tribe[the]3to [ones] 50181668 Their 


Roy ONSEN Ie jet ee DT IRD +. 51. 
Ephraim of sons the Sto :Joseph of sons [the] 0 -hundred(s) four and 
אֶפְרִים‎ RP Fv. se, PENN) 
of numbering [the]in ,fathers their of house [the] 660 families their Sto 14,births their 

תּלְתֶם ‏ לְמשְפְּתֶם | לָבִית ON‏ בְכִסְפָר 
of out 7going one every ,upward and ee twenty of son a from names‏ 
eee) A ey ne‏ פָל צָא 
thousand forty Ephraim oftribe[the] to ,[ones] 5181660 Their shost [the]‏ 
ְבָא .5% .> BYES Dey ee} DY IPE‏ אל 


families their Sto 14, births their ‘Manasseh ofsons[the]*For .hundred(s) five and 
poner) Dp ty v. sa, tg וחמש‎ 


of sona from ,names of numbering [the]in (fathers their of house [the] Sto 


a | | בְּסְפָר‎ ops MD 
ghost [the] of 7out going one every «upward and year twenty 
עשמִים | פָטָה | וְמִעְלָה כל ב צְבָא:‎ 
thousand | thirty two Manasseh of tribe [the] to -Lones] 57181600 Their 
ros muah oy mie) IRE. as, 


yfamilies their 560 ,birthstheir ,Benjamin of sons [the] For -hundred two and 
לְמְשְפְחתֶם‎ | andin var "329 v. 36, iON 


of sonafrom names of 7’numbering[the]in fathers their of house [the] Sto 


2 | אַבְתֶם ְִּסְפָר | | טָמת‎ map 
chost [the] of 7out going one every (upward and year twenty 
ב צבָא:‎ 2 mya) A ee 
thousand thirtyand five ,Benjamin of tribe[the]*to [ones] 57181660 Their 
es הטלטים‎ Te ye Te DIP IPE + 87 
families their 560 births their Dan of sons [the] For -hundred(s) four and 
orhswa> | תִּולְדתֶם‎ 3 "a5 v.38. | מְאֶות!‎ JEW) 
of - a מ‎ names of numbering [the] in fathers their of house [the] to 
שמת מְבֶן‎ «bona Drax nad 
; 1086 [the] of Tout going one every upward and year twenty 
צְבָא:‎ Ne וְמִעָלָה כל‎ ee 
thousand sixty and two ,Dan of tribe[the]to [ones] 57181660 Their 
es ec פּקָדִיהֶם‎ = 80. 


families their Sto 14,births their Asher ofsons[the]For | (01760)5מטג[.‎ seven 4 


Wy ad v.40, imi awh‏ תִּלְתֶם | לְמִשְפְחְתֶם 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER L 491 


ofsonafrom mames of 7bnumbering[the]in fathers their of house [the] to 


2 nay "E073 אַבְתֶם‎ m3? 
z host [the] of out going one every <upward and year twenty 
שָא צְבָא:‎  לָפ‎ mera) | שרי‎ 
thousand ffortyand one ~,Asher oftribe[the]to [ones] 5191660 Their 
eas a | לשה‎ OT IPE > 41. 
efamiliestheir to ,birthstheir ,Naphthali of Sons -hundred(s) five and 


Se? ae in‏ תִלְתֶם = לְמִטַתֶם 


חם 
ofsonafrom names of 7bnumbering[the]in fathers their of house [the] to‏ 
Re ney "E022 ae ma?‏ 
zhost [the] of Tout going one every «upward and year twenty‏ 
טְרִים | פָּמָה = וְִעְטָה 2 My‏ צְבָא: 
thousand fiftyand three ,Naphtali oftribe[the]3to [ones] 50181660 Their‏ 
Tey me. BD PIPE v.43.‏ וְחְמְטִים = א 
visited whom _ ,fones] 50181000 the (were) These -hundred(s) four and‏ 
MS >44 GMA | SN‏ הפקדים | אָשַל pa‏ 
:man ten 15. two israel of 1i[ones] lifted [the]and Aaron and Moses‏ 
ey ONT wen PIN Ty‏ איש 
all . were And -were they fathers their of house[the]to one man‏ 
אשד SN 22 THN‏ הו “SD TM vas.‏ 
ofson[the]from ,fathers their of house[the]to Israel of sons[the] of 8visited [the]‏ 
BPS aD ONT, PE‏ 2 
gisrael in host [the] of out going one every cupward and year twenty‏ 
שְרִֶם טֶמֶה 2 
three and thousand hundred(s) six [ones] visitedthe all were And‏ 
6 החל nes Fee ig ETB‏ 
of tribe [the] Sto .Levites the 1¢And fifty and hundred{s) fiveand thousands‏ 
WaT] EN‏ בַאות mea? OMT = 4 (EET‏ 


Jehovah spoke And smidst theirin | 50151600 were not fathers their 
mim; ase | כִּתעָם‎ PBN תס לָא‎ 
not Levi of tribe [the] Only : Saying -Moses to 
ל" לא‎ Twa MS vas, - אד משה פְאמָר;‎ 
of midst [the] in | 95 41146 shalt thou mot ‘head their and 86 shalt thou 
Ting תד | וְאֶ  האטֶם  לא | תִטָא‎ 
upon | 161:6001568 the 8yisit to make thou And Israel of sons [the] 


ee SS ב‎ 


492 NUMBERS—CHAPTER II. 


all uponand ,vesselsits all upon and ~ ,testimony the of habitation [the] 


yw‏ הת תל | פֶּ כל תל | בָל- 
all and __, habitation the 17jift shall they zit to [belongs] which‏ 
TN) Tg, eS ₪ -‏ 2“ 
habitation the 0 about round 820 | ,it serve shall they and vessels its‏ 
טי וְחֶם  We 30) my‏ 
And. .encamp 3281167‏ בו [626] it down bring shall ,habitation the of out pulling‏ 
orth wan SOI = 61. | Yaa‏ אתר 
it risetomakeshall ,habitationthe ofencampingtheinand  ,Levites 16the‏ 
TRA on‏ המשפן יו Ne‏ 
.die to made be shall near coming the stranger [the] and 16; Levites the‏ 
הלוס הזר ina San‏ 
upon ‘48mana Israel ofsons[the] encamp shall And‏ 5גב %מ6גנקו08ת6, 
v.62.‏ הק ב תשאל אש עֶלד a‏ 
encamp shall | 1612671408 the And -hosts theirto ,standard his upon man a and‏ 
ואש boy Sp‏ לְצְבְאתֶם! pAb) vss.‏ לחנל 
be dal 19not and «testimony the of 2%habitation [the] to about round‏ 
mY nen pe 330‏ 
keep shalland Israel ofsons[the] ofcongregation[the] upon forth breaking‏ 
ASR‏ ככ NT BR ny‏ | טי 
did And testimony the of 2%habitation the of 2!keeping the Levites the‏ 
ms DH‏ מִשְמָרֶת 120 הכזת | MDD™ v.54.‏ 
-Moses Jehovah commanded what ,all as Israel of sons [the]‏ 
a‏ אל פָכל méamy Ty BEEN‏ 
did they so‏ 


Nee 


CHAPTER IL. 


man A18 ~saying ,Aaron to and Moses to Jehovah spoke And 

oy i am vs‏ משה וְאֶלד A‏ לאמָר: v2,‏ אש 

encamp shall fathers their of house [the]to signs[the]in ,standard his upon 
יט‎ | BRAN לְבִית‎ RRR TD 

congregation [the] of tent[the](to) aboutround overagainst from :Israel ofsons[the] 


wo DT ב‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER II. 493 


[are] 23rising the 60 frontside [the]?2?to encamping [those] And | .encamp shall they 
maT VST. DY vs. TART 
[shall be] 6[111460בס]11‎ 2 and :hoststheir®to Judah ofcamp[the] of24standard[the] 
eon orks? nny mT on 
<host his And :Amminadab of son[the] ,Nahshon Judah _ of sons [the] 0 
Wee 3s Re TR 
shundred(s) sixand thousand seventy and four[were] ,[ones] §visited their 25and 
במאות:‎ UO] eS OPE 
:Issachar of tribe [the] [be shall] 26him upon encamping [those] And 
“ow moa והחנים ו‎ +. 5. 
עגט2.‎ ofson ,Nethaneel Issachar 01 sons [the] to [be shall] 1!prince and 


mee am ee | תֶא ללך‎ 
thousand fifty and four [were] [ones] 8visited his 25and host his And 
FS | וחְנשים‎ aN ב‎ WIS > 6 
11prince [be shall] and :Zebulun | 01 tribe [The] -hundred(s) four and 
won משה זְבוּכֶן‎ 7. Miva Ja 
01086 his And -Helon of son Eliab Zebulun of sons [the] to 
ee TR RN PT 322 
-hundred(s) four and thousand fifty and seven  ,{ones] 50181660 his 25and 
img ES) FS OT PEA 
thousand hundred[were] Judah ofcamp[the]?to [ones] 5181666 the AN 
mS | יְהוּלֶה | מְּאַת‎ TET 6 
hosts theirSto ,hundred(s) four and thousand(s) sixand thousand eighty and 
לְצְבְאתֶס‎ MND DN. ORS NE ps Dou 
[be tois] Reuben ofcamp [the] of 24standard [The] 26b.up pull shall they 26first 


2S mana Da] v. 10. האשה סע‎ 
Reuben of sons [the] to [be shall] !4prince and :hosts their Sto ‘27rightward 
oe "23 ei) לְצְבְאתֶס‎ | PSH 
‘six - [68םס],‎ 50181566 his 25and | ,1056 his And Shedeur | 01+ 803 | עטקו[‎ 
mew ְצְבְאו ּפַקְדָיו‎ > 11. SANT a אֶנִיצוּר‎ 
him[by](upon) encamping those And -hundred(s) fiveand thousand forty and 
ree on vie. int wet RS וְארבִים‎ 
[be shall] Simeon ofsons[the]to 11!princeand Simeon’ of tribe{the be shall] 
tou Ce 
Lones] 8visited their 25and~ ,host his And Zurishaddai of son Shelumiel 


ope REA vs, STS a Nee 


494 NUMBERS—CHAPTER I, 


of 28tribe [the] And -hundred(s) three and thousand fifty and nine 
המשה‎ "14 img | lh = וַחִמְשִים אֶלֶם‎ ein 
2986061 ofson Eliasaph [be shall] Gad of sons [the] to 1!prince and ,.Gad™ 
כ תשא לְךָ -- 4 אשת - ב האל‎ 
thousand forty and five | [68מס],‎ 5191608 their Sand host his And ~ 
Res BEEN) ECT oI WNBA v.16. 
of camp [the] 550 [ones] 8visited the All fifty and יי‎ six and 
manna מאות וְחְמְשים! .16. כָּלד | הַפְקְדִים‎ © th 
four sae ו‎ - fifty and one 6מג‎ thousand Husa [were] “Reuben 
aN) = אֶלַם‎ mee T° Ops rig JAN 
up pull shall they [ones] second the [as] and hosts their Sto fifty and hundred(s) 
ace pas לְצְבְאתֶס‎ osm ning 
Levites the of camp [the] congregation of tent [the] 26bup pull shall And 
pen ma אהל- מועד‎ POI v. 17. 
26bup pull they shall so encamp shall they (which) as ;camps the of ו‎ [the]in 
סט‎ | i SR במף‎ 
of 24standard The 44.standards their Sto 3ithand his upon 30mana 
D7 v. 18. ; ידד לָדְגְלֶיהֶם‎ “dp oN 
of sons [the] 60 11prince and 4% hosts their 560 Ephraim of 68 [6ם6]‎ 
לכל‎ emp OER מה‎ 
chost his And -Ammihud of son Elishamah [be shall] Ephraim. 
WWM 1 | SAD aN אִפִים‎ 
-hundred(s) five and thousand fforty [were] | ,[ones] visited their 25and 
nig oS ETN Dye 
[be shall] 1!prince and ,Manasseh of tribe [the] him 32bypon And 
No) וליו משה מֶנְטה‎ v. 20. 
-host his And -Pedahzur ofson Gamaliel Manasseh | 04 [sons] the to 
WEP v.21. פְהְהצזד‎ OR Na TED Pr 
-hundred two and thousand thirty and two [were] [ones] 57151668 their and 
ּשָּלסִים | אֶלֶם | הּמָאמְיִם!‎ po papa 
Benjamin of sons[the]to [he hall] *tprince and Benjamin of tribe[the] 28And 
ya"22 וְנְשִיא לבנ‎ you בשה‎ +. 22. 
five [were] וס‎ 5181600 their םה‎ host his And .Gideoni  ofson Abidan 
mean הפקדיהם‎ NIE v.28. 37572 צבקן בֶך‎ 
[ones] 50151666 the All ehundred(s) four and thousand thirty and. 
מְאות! 56 כָּלד | הַפְקדִים‎ ODEN] PPR | ּטאשִים‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER II. 495 


thousand(s) eight and thousand hundred [were] Ephraim of camp the 0 


Dey השמנתד‎ fee | בְאֶת‎ ESTEE? 
26bup pull shall. [ones] third [the as] and hosts their 0 hundred and 
: יסָעל‎ pnw = gh =a) ma 
shosts their 660 northward [beshall]Dan ofcamp[the] ofstandard [The] 
לְצְבְאמֶם‎ RS ל מה ק‎ v. 26. 
.Ammishaddai ofson Ahiezer [be shall] Dan of sons [the] to ‘prince and 
תל‎ 2 OTT "33 nn) 
thousand sixty and twof[were] ,fones]®visitedtheirand host his And 
ee cps) ND > 
of tribe [the] [were]him 32bupon encamping those And ehundred(s) seven and 
me 29 מָאות! .9% [והחנים‎ | dauh 
-Ocran ofson | 288161 [be shall] Asher 01 sons[the]to ‘prince and :Asher 
פנלאֶל בּך לללן:‎ STEN 
thousand forty and one [were] ,fones] §visitedtheirand host his And 
ros DEEN). TDN וש הס‎ 
of 808 [the] 60 11prince(and) :Naphthali of tribe [the] And -hundred(s) five and 
"ga שיא‎ Pp) = וחמש מָאות! .99. המשה‎ 
[were ones] 5181660 their and ,host his And המ‎ ofson Ahira Naphthali 
oye NEM v.80. IP ROTTS 
[ones] 57181660 the All -hundred(s) four and thousand fifty and three 


טלפה SR vot. IND SEN) Fes Beem‏ הפקדים 


thousand fiftyand sevenand thousand hundred[were] Dan of camp [the] 3to 


a שה לן את את‎ 
Standards their(to) 2Sbuppull shallthey 33hindmost 616 560 j;hundred six and 
rorya? סכ‎ mms. | שש ממות‎ 
of house [the] 660 Israel ofsons[the] of [ones] 8visited the [were] These 
me oo “PB TS v. 92. 
hundred(s) six hosts their 660 .campsthe of [ones] §visited [the] all : fathers their 
niga “ey לְצְבְאמָם‎  תנָמְמה‎ “FPR 799 BHEN 
fifty and hundred(s) five and thousand(s) three and iHonsand 
iowa mga TN EN 
eisrael of sons[the] of midst [the] in Svisited ל‎ not 0 the And 
NT ב‎ TNS PBN] לא‎ ONT} v. ss. 
of sons [the] did And -Moses Jehovah commanded (which) as 


TT ay “ND‏ אֶתד משה! THM vse.‏ בל 


496 NUMBERS—CHAPTER III, 


encamped they so _ ;Moses Jehovah commanded which allas Israel 
Pe הְהנָה אֶתנשָה‎ i Se 
34upon families פגג[‎ 660 30mana 26bup broke they so and _ standards their to 
“2 THEW Uy or | ןך‎  םָחיְל‎ 
fathers his of house [the} 
yas | בי‎ 


CHAPTER IIL 


[which on]35day[the]in Mosesofand Aaron ofcf.14[are]births[the] these And’ 


bia וּמשה‎ IN min | וְאֶלָה‎ =. 
[are] these And Sinai (of) mount[the]in Moses with Jehovah spoke 
TN > = = סי‎ ao הפר יָה < אֶת"‎ 
ע10828ע,‎ ,Abihuand ~,Nadab  firstbornthe Aaron of sons[the] of names [the] 
“es = האביהוּא‎ 32 ig 
priests the ;Aaron of son[the] of names[the] [are] These Athamar and 
CE FR | ואימ | 5> אִלָה | טְמות בי‎ 
38,priests as minister to hands 36their 378[166 he  %%which anointed the 
למ‎ BD NT השס‎ 
near bringing theirin Jehovah before Abihuand Nadab died And 
בּמקרבס‎ PNP 2 eee 
‘Sinai (of) wilderness [the] in Jehovah of faces[the] to strange fire ₪ 
"0 "E723 ain > ts 
Eleazar 38priest a as ministered and :them to were not sons and 
“TZN wen oN 
spoke And father their Aaron of faces [the] upon Ithamar and 
“aT v.25 אִבִקֶם!‎ TYR BZ TEENS 
Levi | of tribe [the] near Bring saying Moses to Jehovah 


“> opwacms | משה לאמר! | 6 הקדב‎ oy nim 


[unto] minister shall they and ,priest the Aaron of faces[the]to it stand to cause and 


העמד אתר לפ | אֶהרֶן FET‏ ושרתו 
all of 39keeping his and 39. keeping his 39keep shall And -him‏ 
fink‏ .ל invada -ms mag) v.‏ וְאֶת | מִמְמְרֶת | >> 


of service[the] serve to ,congregation of tent[the] before “congregation the 


naz my 722200 TE 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER III. 497 


-coner’ egation of tent [the] of vessels all keep shall they And 40 habitation the 


ayia a | אֶתהפָּלִד פָמִי‎ th vs. A 


of service [the] serve to clsrael of sons [the] of 39keeping the and 
בלל סראל | 7292« אֶתד עבה‎ nya | ואת‎ 


:sons his toand ,Aaron to Levites t the give shalt thou And 40 habitation the 
לאהרן ביל‎ | DST “ny MAN 9.  :ןָכְשִמַה‎ 


Israel of sons [the] (with) from him to [are] Lies given given 
DR? בי‎ nya המה לו‎ pam) pany 
keep shall they and 40byisit shalt thon son his and Aaron rer ' 
בק‎ Fe) BTN) FS Hy) v.20. 
.die to made be shall near coming (the) stranger a and _ office priestly their 
sma הזר הקרב‎ OnE “hy 
006011 41,02 And saying ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And 


Pps) = .5ב‎ eed משה‎ ON ny ah a. 


4ibynder (Israel of sons[the] of midst[the]from lLevites the taken have I 


mn os ב‎ Fig DST NTR? 
be shalland j;Israel of-sons[the] 4%from 42womb of 42fissure firstborn all 
gt saa HRD 
of 44day [the] בג‎ jfirstborn all fis] meto For -,Levites the me to 
peer בכור‎ oso) Boy. ia, - Sa} 
me 60  sanctifedI 6 of land [the] in firstborn all 44striking my 

> MPT ea | בכור | בְּאֶרֶץ‎ 2h’ 
cbe shall they 45meto beast till man from Israelin firstborn every 
בִטְבְאָל | באְדֶם עד בְּהְמָה | לה יח‎ | 


(of) wilderness [the] in Moses to Jehovah spoke And 46 Jehovah [am] 461 
saan יְהיָה אֶלד משה‎ AT v.14 STON 


fathers their of house [the] 660 Levi ofsons[the] Visit saying Sinai 
nna לבות‎ <9 SANS Opp > 16. לָאמֶר!‎ “TD 
“upward and month a of son [the] from male all families their Sto 
a לְּשְפּתם | כֶּ קר‎ 
of s7mouth [the] ה‎ ,(]0%68 them visited And them 8visit shall thou 
5 “9 mda DMS IPE" v. 16. ;OIpsn 
of sons[the] these were ‘nd Gotnatided washe (which) as ,Jehovah 
See TNT v. 17% as “ON. Tim 
[are] these And -Merari and ,Kohath and Gershon names theirin Levi 


PAM ve Ta | בּטְמתֶם‎ 
an a ' לור‎ 


498 NUMBERS—CHAPTER III. 


Shimei and Libni ;families their Sto Gershon of sons[the] of names[the] 


ipa) = לְמִטְפְחמֶם | לִבָנָי‎ i 
ע8מ120;‎ and -Amram | 11108גמ18;‎ their 660 | 6ג[160,‎ of 808 [the] And , 
“im ogee pews Pp ונד‎ > 
Mahli ;families their Sto Merari of sons [the] And -Uzziel and Hebron 
‘oma BNEW ye WA v.20 PRT TT 
of house [the] 5560 Levite the of families [the are] they these :Mushi and 
ee el ee 


of family [the] and ,Libnite the offamily[the was] Gershon To fathers their 
mio abit אָבַתֶם! .₪ לְנרְשון | מִטְפחת‎ 
4090181660 Their .Gershonite the of families [the] cthey fare] These :Shimeite the 
BPP 22 RT new | השקי אֶלָה‎ 
cupward and month a of son [the] from «male all of number in 
Uh 3a Nappi 
of families [The] -hundred(s) fiveand thousand(s) seven [were] evisited their 
nsw v.e3. באות!‎ wan | אֶלְפִים‎ may | פּקְדִיהֶם‎ 
48 כ‎ encamp shall habitation the behind Gershonite the 
rman ab אא | אי | המטְפן‎ 
[be shall] Gershonite the Sto father of house [the] of [one] 48lifted [the] And 
אָב כבַּרְמפֶי‎ a הכיא‎ +. 24. 
- [be shall] Gershon of sons[the] of 4%keeping [the] And Lael of son Eliasaph 
i ב‎ NYBTD v.25. 182 ספ בֶּך‎ 
covering its tent the and chabitation the congregation of tent [the] in 


wos aT} המטופך‎ sin Ika 


4: 


congregation of tent [the] of door [the] of [curtain] (coverimg) [the] and 
sia אהל‎ mne ּמֶסףּ‎ 
of opening [the] of [curtain] (covering) [the] and court the of curtains[the] And 
mn sor וְאֶתד‎ SN “Sop > 26. 
altar the 50upon and 40 habitation the 50upon [is] which court the 
mam Sy) pT על‎ TET 
foal Kohath to And thereof service all to cordsits and about 8 
לְלֶל = עבדתו: .27 .+ וְלְקְחת.‎ oma וְאֶת‎  ביִבָס‎ 
of family [the] and ,Izeharite the of family [the] and = amite the of family [the] 
nmawa ne nna) הַפָמְרְמי‎ naw 
of families [the] [are] they these :Uzzielitethe offamily[the]and ,Hebronite the 
ומְִטְפְחת | רִקְזיאלי | אַלָה | הֶם | בִעְפְחת‎  יִנרֶבְמִה‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER III, 499 


month a_ of son [the] from male all of number [the] In -Kohathite the 
on 22 TR בְבְסְפר‎ v.28, PN 
of keeping those ,hundred(s) six and thousand(s) eight [were] upward and 
pe | מָטָה | טֶמעָח | אְלפִים = וש‎ 
Kohath of sons [the] of families [The] 54b holiness the of cf. 29keeping [the] 
מטמְרָת | הקקש: | .> מִמְפְחֶת - בלה מְחת‎ 


of[one]lifted [the]And 27.rightward habitation the 015095106 ]626[ upon 668 [1 
ונשיא‎ v. so. [Van (wa qr כל‎ Se 
of son Elizaphan Kohathie the of families [the] 560 father[the] of house [the] 


2 Reed ב אָב יה‎ 
candlestick ] בה [6ב6‎ ,table the ה‎ ,ark the [be shall] cf.39keeping their And 1 
man | NAS .ג + וִּשְמַרְפּם‎ TON 
minister shall they. 5!which holiness the of vessels [the] and altars the and 
ישרתל‎ RP >=) naam 
of ה‎ thereof service [the] alland [cur tain](covering)the and 51,626 in 
הכיא‎ v.32. pinway 231 yon p73 
-priest the Aaron ofson [the] Eleazar [be shall] Levite the of [ones] 5911668 [the] 
המן‎ TR ב‎ sit = הפול‎ “wt 
54b-holiness the of cf, 39keeping [the] of keeping [ones the] of ‘obvisiting 
הקדש:‎ - nvewa שמרי‎ nape 
:Mushite the of family [the]and ,Mahlitethe of family [the] [were] Merari To 
ומשפחת המושי‎ | as win “135 v. 33. 
all ofnumber[the]in s,fones] visited their And .Merari of families [the - (they) these 
“> בּמְסְפָר.‎ DPE + 84. 3 מְמְפחת‎ | OAR 
-hundred two a thousand(s) = [were] upward auth montha ofson[the]from male 
moe rey Md rb חש‎ TES 
of families [the]to father [the] of house [the] of ef.52[one] lifted [the] And 
לְמִשְפָּחת‎ By “ra שיא‎ = 5 
40habitation the of 50bside[the] upon :Abihail of son qZuiel [was] Merari 
wan 7 by אַבִיחִיֶל‎ a) a a 
of 3%9keeping the of cf.40byisiting [the in] And northward encamp shall they 
ִמְרֶת.‎ NAPE) .86. | יחנ צִפּנָה;‎ 
פע8ט)‎ its and 40habitation the of planes [the] [be shall] Merari of sons [the] 
וברקיו‎ ean לי רשל‎ “3 


7 service its alland vessels its all and ,basesits and pillars its and 


Mee Ses: rp Sy ואמ ה‎ 77a) 


500 NUMBERS—CHAPTER III, 


-pegs theirand ,basestheirand ,aboutround court the of pillars[the] And 
com) = = תד | הְסצֶר = סָבִיב = = וְאְִַיהָם‎ a 
40habitation the of faces [the] to encamping those And cords their and 
pean | RE וְהַחנִים‎ > 88. = {OPIN 
[be shall] rising [the]to congregation of tent[the] of faces[the]to side front[the]to 
מִזְרְחָה‎ Tia אלד‎ "322 np 


*4bholiness the of keeping[the] cf.3%keeping sons his and Aaron and Moses 


בשהו yee EN)‏ המקלָש 
nearcoming the stranger[the]and j;Israel ofsons[the] of cf.39keeping [the] to‏ 
לְִטְמָמת | | בל ַסְכְאֶל = ואר הקרב 
of 8visited[the] of All «death to put be shall‏ 66 671608ג1, | whom‏ 9181666 
Re wy on “pp “DD v. 5. er‏ 
all families their 660 Jehovah of 47mouth[the] upon Aaron and Moses‏ 
PANT ta‏ | על 2 היה BRAawaD‏ 2 
twenty and two [were] «upward and month a | 01 son [the] from male‏ 
דָּל = מִבך 2 | תְטְרִים 
of firstborn all | 51816 Moses to Jehovah said And thousand‏ 
ve a0. tN‏ [אמר יְהוה | אָכד oma‏ פֶּקד בָּלד = בְּבֶר 


liftand ,upwardand montha ofson[the]from (Israel |01 8מ80‎ ]66[ 560 male 


צר | פב | אל | a‏ 2-1 וְטָא 
‘me for 10601668 the take shalt thou And names their of number [the]‏ 
א מִסְפָר | | מֶממֶם! .4 BMT TS AMR)‏ 2 
firstborn all under Jehovah fam who] 4§I‏ תג :Israel of sons [the]‏ 
אד הזה | תחת כָּלד | בְּכֶר בב | Cs‏ 
of 52bbeast[the]in firstborn all 4!bunder 1601668 the | 52701 beast[the] and‏ 
nama | AN‏ הלִָּם | nya "ia “a mom‏ 
Jehovah / commanded as ‘Moses 87181600 And Israel of sons [the]‏ 
mT ms WD TW TPE v.42, CN‏ 
all was it And Asrael of sons[the]in firstborn [the] ofall chim‏ 
Sa nN ink‏ | בְּכָור 33" ישרָאֶל: ‏ 48 הל 5 
,male firstborn‏ תג month 8 of son [the] from mames_ of numbering [the]‏ 
בכור = זָכָר ְִּסְפָר | | מַמֶת ye‏ 
visited their 660 ,upward and‏ [6ע6] 0א% | three thousand twenty and‏ 
DP‏ פְקְדְִהם | טְמֶּם | Bi‏ צְלַם/ פְלטָה 
saying Moses to Jehovah spoke And -hundred two and seventy and‏ 


וְשַבְכּים amv 44. NA‏ יְהוָה אֶלד משה לָאמָר; 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER ץז‎ 501 


of sons [the] in firstborn [the] all 4tbundcr Levites the Take 
תחת פָּלד = בכור בכ‎ | DET קַח אֶתד‎ 6 


be shall ו‎ and 52706886 their for | 11671608 616 | 52706886 [the] and dAsrael 
TORR NT הִלְויֶם‎ RN) ONT 


of redemptions [the for] And Jehovah 46] Levites the me to 
a2) ואת‎ vege | ST NO oP) 
upon [ones] 53redundant the hundred two the (of) and seventy and three the 
“b3 pes ְהמּאתִיִם‎ Des הטלפה‎ 
take shalt thou (And) ;19280[ ofsons[the] of firstborn[the] from Levites the 
הסח‎ >. 4% SORT? הלוס | בִבְכָור בנ‎ 
54bholiness ihe of shekel [the] in polls the 6to  54shekels "6 54five 
wpa spa gee Np nee eT 
silver the give shalt thou And Shekel the Gerah twenty take shall thou 
הס‎ IND] vas פיה | השקל!‎ eR 
them in 53redundant the of redemptions [as] sons his to and Aaron to 
בְּהֶם:‎ | ETS הּבְמִו פדולי‎ FNS 


5376000116 the withfrom redemption ofsilver[the] Moses took And 
Dei mea OME foams ולקה בשה‎ 40. 
of sons [the] of firstborn [the] with From -Levites the of redeemed [the] upon 
"3 בכור‎ MND v.50, | הלוים!‎ “I על‎ 
hundred(s) three and _ sixty and five ¢silver the took he Israel 
niga wy Ny rie Roa לְקַח‎ byte 


of silver[the] Moses gave And 54b,holiness the ofshekel[the]in ,thousand and 
ROR אֶת‎ UA MwA - בל‎ RN 
078ג106)‎ of 47mouth [the] upon sons histo and Aaron to 87181666 the 
mm © פה‎ TR RN en 
.Moses Jehovah commanded which as 


עד rE‏ אד משֶה: 


CHAPTER IV. 


saying Aaron to and Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
EN. TS | משה | וְאֶלד‎ Se ne | .בר‎ 

ofsons[the] of midst[the] -9 16086 8 [the] of Shead [the] %5Lift 
23 מתוף‎ nap 3 אֶתד ראש‎ NW v. 2. 


502 י‎ NUMBERS—CHAPTER IV. 


of son [the] From fathers their. of house[the]‘to families their Sto Levi 
Fave אַבַמֶם:‎ = | NR לני = לְמִטְפֶהתֶס‎ 
all <year fifty ofson [the] till (and) ,upward and year. thirty 
2B owe Re uy 
congregation — of tent [the] in work do to host the to in coming 
igi בְלָאכָה | בִּאֶהָל‎ nny? | בא פִפְבָא‎ 
of tent [the] in .Kohath of sons [the] of service [the] [be shall] This 
83 nip at nay PNT > 4. 
Aaron . in come phell And -holinesses the of holiness [the] . congregation 
Ts | וּבָא‎ = 5 Opa WIP מועד‎ 
of veil [the] down bring shall they and camp the up pulling [the] in sons ‘his and 
פָּכֶת‎ mS והורדף‎ amar בְּנְסַע‎ jan 
testimony the ofark[the] her with cover shall they and_ [curtain] (covering) the 
no PTR AD eR הַמ‎ 
S5btachash of skin of covering [the] it upon give shall they And 
ור תחש‎ “HOD "by וְנְתנָל‎ + 6. 
«above to (from) purple blue (of) whole [the] of 0106 ₪ המוקה‎ shall and 
mbyab3 | = MbaH Spo שח בס‎ 
spread shall they 5618668 ]626[ of >Stable [the] upon And othe its put shall and 
i a a סמ בַּדוה 5 תל מְַ‎ 
and dishes (deep) the it upon give shalland j;purple blue ofclotha 
וְאֶת-‎ MPI TF ונ‎ mB 
ef.560f bread and ,drink-offering ofcupsthe and ,bowls the and pans the 
one 7270 nippy) הַמְנְקִית‎ hy) AEST 
of 57clotha them upon spread shall they And .beshall itupon continuance 
Ba, BPP We = = TT TP PRET 
of א‎ [the] of שה‎ with it cover shall they and crimson of 58worm [the] 
תולעת 3 1021 אתו | בְּמְכְסָה עור‎ 
of 57clotha take shail they And staves its [in] put shalland 55b.tachasha 
433 Impl v.8. אֶת בַּדָּיו:‎ A) ‘unm 
Jampsher and _ ,lightiigthe ofcandlestick[the] covershalland purple blue 
Th וְאֶתד‎ Tw מנרת‎ “nN 785) מִּכְלֶת‎ 
+1 Bee of ה‎ all and 58bfire-pans her and  ,tongs her andl 
mpd RB חתמה | וְאַת‎ hy) מלְקְחֶיה‎ oh 
her give shall they And them מג‎ herto minister shall they which 
אתָהּ‎ M3} v.10. בָּהֶם:‎ FD “Inte? “ta 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER IV. 503 


55b.tachash of skin of covering [the] to vessels her all and 
פד מחש‎ mea STD DTN) 
gold (the) of altar [the] upon And -bar the upon | give shall and 
aa mara = eS oe המע‎ ae ונת‎ 
ofcoveringawith it covershalland purple 6ט[ס‎ of5’clotha spread shall they 
ְכַסוּ | אתו במכסה‎ mon “a2 (Wwe? 
take shall they And «staves its in put shall and 55btachash of skin 
= ולקחל‎ 15 sera cms Tait תחש‎ oS 
59themin ministershallthey 5%which ,ministering the ofvessels[the] all 
ns a הרת‎ "22 2S 
cover shalland ,purpleblue of א ב576[0%‎ to giveshalland 54bholiness the in 
ב‎ neh RNIN] wpa 
upon [it] give shall they and 55btachash of skin of covering[the]in them 
₪ a) tp Pega ONIN 
spread shalland altar the[from] ashes the away take shall they And -bar the 
7075) MATAT אֶתד‎ WT] v.13. המוט‎ 
all it upon give shall they And -purple reddish of 5’cloth a it upon 
“op לטו בֶּסֶד | אפמן! - +3= סט ליו אֶתד‎ 
fire-pans the 59them in it upon minister shall they  *%which vessels its 
nea בְּחֶם‎ | Te a) "EN | ליו‎ 


of vessels all ebasins the and | ,shovels the and fleshhooks the 


MPS rg) NTS) aT “hy‏ פָל | פּקי 


55btachash oofskin of covering a it upon spread shall and zaltar the 
a 0 העשמ כ ללד פס‎ 
ע606076‎ 60 sonshisand Aaron 6allmakeshall And  .stavesits in putshall and 
nos> a AN וְכְלָה‎ v.15. בדו‎ TaD 
«campthe uppullingin 54>-holiness the of vessels[the] all and Sébholiness the 
mma «302A חקדש‎ | DR MY] UAT 
not and: [it] 511116 to Kohath ofsons [the] income shall so _ after and 
es - אמ כן | יבאו בד | מֶהֶת | לָשאת‎ 
of S4lifting [the] [6ע8]‎ 532086 6?.dieshalland holinessthe (to) touch shall they 
אֶה - משא‎ i i Se 


Hleazar ofvisiting[the]And  .congregation oftent[the]in Kohath of sons [the] 
WS | תְקת‎ 36 agi 
of incense [the] and lighting of oil [the be shall] ,priestthe Aaron of son 
ne ANT et: 720 TRS ב‎ 


504 NUMBERS—CHAPTER IV. 


anointing of oil[the]and continuance of meat-offering [the] and (spices the 
הַמִּשְחֶה‎ yan Tan nr הסמים‎ 
sab) holiness [the] in ati in [is] which all and chabitation the all of ef. 40byisiting [the] 
w7p3 בף‎ oy oo) Aan ta nape 
Aaron toand Moses to Jehovah spoke And «vessels its in and 
אֶל- משה וְאֶלד = אהרן‎ nim | ּבְכְלִיו: .7 + נִיִדַבָּר‎ 
of 101211168 [6ג6]‎ of tribe[the] off cut be to suifer yeshall Not saying 
naw nag “ns men “ON 18. לָאמֶר!‎ 
them to yedo this And :Levites the of midst [the]from Kohathitethe © 
פָהֶם‎ PANT >19 הַלוְיִם!‎ yin הקהתי‎ 
of holiness [the] nearcoming theirin ,die shall not and live shall they Sand 
mpm OM NN חי‎ 
them putshalland | 6ם8 118 פםת80 | [[828 6מנ00 בג‎ Aaron  :holinesses the 
אתֶם‎ 1a) קבאו‎ OTE PA 
not And 64:lifting his toand service his upon ‘%6mana 6$mana 
וְאֶלד | מִפָאר! - 90 וְלָאד‎ inp Or ON אשטרו‎ 
62.016 shalland 54>.holiness the Siswallowing a as see to income shall they 
וְמְתּ:‎ | apy א | לְאת | כֶּל‎ 
8 ; saying 8 to J ehovah spoke And 
NID? + 22. לְאמָר;‎ ono NOT aT wen 
efathers their of house [the] 560 them also .Gershon ofsons[the] of*head [the) 
pnax may ido פסד‎ itp "2  טשאָגדִא‎ 
until upward and year thirty of son [the] From families their Sto 
hl | לְמִפְפְמֶם: | 9%- מִבְּן‎ 
in coming (the) 1 them visit shall thou year fifty of son [the} 
כֶ | הבא‎ INTE a 
congregation oftent[the]in service serveto | 59,086 [ם61ב]]‎ ‘Sout march to 
מקד:‎ SRT PRE Nas? 
serve 50 ,Gershonite the of families [the] of service [the] [is] This 
732 "Poa neva Tay TNT v. 2a 
cain 40 habitation the: of hangings [the] lift shall they And lift to and 
וְאֶתד‎ wan ny) וְנְשָאל תד‎ v.25. givens 
55b.tachash the of covering [the] and covering its ,congregation of tent [the] 
הפחש‎ mona מִכְסַה‎ spin אהל‎ 
of opening [the] of [curtain] (covmup iia and above (to) from itupon [is] which 
mrp qd... . אשד > תָלְיו | בְלְמִעְלָה וְאֶתד‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER IV. 505 


and court the of curtains [the] And -congregation of tent [the] 
וְאֶת-‎ SNH אהל מועד! .6 וְאֶת לעי‎ 
upon [is] ay court [the] of gate the of opening [the] of [curtain] (coven [the] 
2 | ה פּסח | פְַתַר‎ 
and cords their and ,aboutround | 6מ8 מסקט 616 עג0[‎ 40habitation the 
“AST BIA סְבִיב = וְאֶת‎ are be) pean 
70them to done be shall which all and service their of vessels all 
pnb mis OE כל כ פביְתם | וְאֶת‎ 
be shall sonshisand Aaron of47mouth[the] Upon Serve shail tay and 
תְהיה‎ oan AN i ae | ובל‎ 
allStoand lifting their all ®to Gershonitethe ofsons[the] ofservice[the] all 
a | הרעי | לְבֶל‎ "a עְבְדָת‎ 
all ef. 39keeping in them upon | 40971816 shall ye and 0 their 
a | לְחֶם | בְִּטְמָרֶ‎ | DRAPER DATs? 
of sous [the] of families [the] of service[the] [is] This cf.64 lifting their 
"2 עָבדֶת מִשְפּחֶת‎ MNT v. 6. משְאֶם:‎ 
7 0 their and : congregation of tent [the] in Gershonite the 
prawn ayia הימי בּאהל‎ 
of sons [The] priest the Aaron ofson ,Ithamar of hand [the] in [be shall] 
חן > בל‎ FN 2 TENS 7:2 
81816 shalt thou fathers their of house [the] 560 families their Sto  .Merari 
“pn ppag gd nea די‎ 
ofson[the] untiland ,upwardand years’ thirty of son[the] From them 
“2 וְְִלָה | ועד‎ sos ow aD v. 50. tk 
65086 the 60 incoming(the) oneevery them Svisit shaltthou year fifty 
הַבָּא 00 כִצְבָא‎ "93 DPE ONT 
[is] this And -coneregation of tent [the in] | service their serve to 
PNM 81. S434 אֶתד עברֶת אהל‎ 7535 
:congregation oftent[the]in 8627106 11012 0 difting their of 3%keeping [the] 
nga, Sra OTD bobo | שמת‎ 
-bases its and pillars its and ,bars its and 4*,habitations the | 04 planks [the] 
me Na Be “op 
epegstheirand ,basestheirand ,aboutround courtthe of pillars [the] And 
bran’) DN הַחְצָר = סָבִיב‎ “TaD) v. 32. 
names thein72and :servicetheir 811 60 5806 ,vesselstheir 811 560 cords their and 


ty‏ שמת 


506 NUMBERS—CHAPTER IV. 


[is] This 64, lifting their.  %%keeping of vessels [the] 40byisit shall ye 
mitv.ss. storia nati כָּלִי‎ “MN מפקד‎ | 
service their all Sto Merari ofsons[the] of families [the] of service [the] 

ope 22 NB nretq a3 
Aaron of son ,ithamar of hand [the] in cf.71,congregation of tent [the] in 
PR 72 Try | בל‎ val oka 
cf.52of [ones] lifted [the] and Aaron and Moses visited And -priest the 
sin שה |אהלן‎ PEM 96. EN 
of house [the] Sto and .families their 560 .Kohathite the of sons [the] congregation the 
המה | אֶתבְ | הלמר | לְמִטְפֶמֶם | הלקית‎ 
till (and) upward and year thirty of son [the] From -fathers their 
Tz) bya) ey 723 .95. | SOREN 
6%-host the to (in) coming (the) one every year fifty of son [the] 
הַבָּא לַצְבָא‎ 2 NT 
8.visited their were And congregation of tent [the] in "יי‎ the to 
DPE oo ese, api Ta 
[are] These .fiftyand hundred(s) seven thousand(s)two families their 0 


TDR +. 57. TDN ning sas obo | למִשְפַּחתֶם‎ 
serving (the) one every ‘Kohathite the of families [the] of 8visited [the] 


7297) "92 nN מִשְפְחַת‎ “APB 
upon Aaronand Moses visited whom  ,congregation of tent [the] in 
2 Pi ape yp ְּאֶהָל‎ 
of sons [the] of 8visited [6ם6]‎ 306 .Moses of hand[the]by Jehovah of ודי‎ [the] 

פּי PR‏ משה! “TPE vss.‏ בני 
of son [the] From fathers their of house [the]toand families their 660 .Gershon‏ 

739 v.50. הבית אַבַמֶס:‎ | ppinew2> pith 


oneevery ,year fifty of son [the] to and upward and year thirty 
Ea a טְלְשִים ֶקָה נְִקְטָה  תד‎ 


«congregation of tent [the] in service the for | 691086 the to in coming (the) 


הַבָּא OR 7222 No)‏ מתד: 
fathers their of [101186 [the] 560 .families their Sto [ones] 5181600 their were And‏ 

חל DPE‏ | לְנִעְפְהחֶם | a‏ אַבְתָס 
of [ones] 57181660 [the are] These thirty and hundred(s) sixand thousand two‏ 


“pe השלשים! .41 = אֶלָה‎ mio וְשש‎ Debs 
of tent[the]in serving (the) one every Gershon of sons[the] of families [the] 


נִשְפָחת במ + רשוא > Naight‏ בְּאחֶל 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER IV. 507 


of ‘7mouth [the] upon Aaron and | 110808 §8visited whom congregation 


a) כל‎ FN משה‎ pe ON  דעומ‎ 
~Merari of sons [the] of families [the] of [ones] ®visited [the] And Jehovah 
ye ופָקלי ִשְפמֶת | פְָּ‎ v. a2, TST 
thirty of son [the] From fathers their of house [the] 560 .families their 0 

my ad was, © למִטַפְּחתֶם )= אִבַמֶם:‎ 
every year fifty of son [the] till (and) upward and year(s) 
פה כל‎ et BO nea) Sag 
congregation oftent [the] in servicetheto  6%hostthe to in coming (the) 
מועד:‎ Saka mas) הבא לַצְבָא‎ 
thousand(s) three families their to 8 visited their were And 
a מ = פִקְִיחֶס = לְמִטְפתֶם = מְלְשֶת‎ > 
of sons [the] of farhilies [the] of 8visited [the are] These sense nea nies and 
משפּחֶת בני‎ “ph PRN = 46 הּמַאתָיִם;‎ 
wehovah of 47mouth [the] upon Aaronand Moses visited whom  ,Merari 
nm eS) pe מְלְִי | אַשָר‎ 
Moses visited whom visited the All -Moses_ of hand [the] by 
mwa pp ris «Ope פָלד‎ 546 tuba coon 
families their to Levites the Tsracl of ef.52fones] lifted [the]and Aaron and 
לְמִטְפְתֶם‎ ONS אֶתד‎ ONT won ואחלן‎ 
year thirty of son [the] From fathers their of house [the] to and 
me מבן שלשים‎ v.47.  !םֶתבַא‎ mada 
incoming (the) one every year fifty ofson[the] till(and) ,upward and 
הַצָּא‎ | a i a ה תד‎ 
74lifting of 78service [the] and 73,service [the] of service [the] serve to 
xia nas) may עָברֶת‎ amb) 
thousand(s) eight [men] 50191660 their were And congregation of tent [the]in 
אלפִים‎ mic | פִקְדיהם‎ wm vas. top 82 
Jehovah of ‘7mouth [the] Upon eighty and  hundred(s) five and 
min ללד פִּי‎ v.40. | וּשְמלכִים:‎ nina וחמש‎ 
upon 66mana: 66mana ,Moses of hand[the]7!by them  ‘6visited ihe 
Soy hide בלף"‎ pnix “pe 
commanded 77%which Pivasikime(=) hisand ,liftinghis ‘4uponand service his 
א | צה‎ RR kb inthe 
.Moses Jehovah 


ian | יְהנָה‎ 


508 NUMBERS—CHAPTER VY, 


CHAPTER V. 


ofsons[the] 78Command saying .Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
Sa ve on: May ie TA wal 
leprous oneevery campthe from [away] send shall they and Israel 
צרע‎ - a שלחו‎ aT: 
male [the] From 80.800[ 6to unclean every and ‘7%flowing one every - 
mera 5. לפשו‎ NDB "זב‎ | 
camp the 560 51369666 (from) to [away] send shalt ye female [the] © till 
mina שלח אד | מחוץ‎ rap פד‎ 
«camps their unclean make shall they | 52206 and | [קְא8],‎ them send shall ye 
אתד מְחִנָיהם‎ AND" NO תּשְַחוּס‎ 
Israel 4 לי‎ [the] so did And 83.midst theirin dwelling 0 88which 
sete) בל‎ em בְִּכֶם:‎ Ba 
spoke (which) as :camp [the] 560 8!street (from) to them away sent and 
"37 = פִּאטֶר‎ FD yg = אוּחם אֶלד‎ abe 
‘Jehovah spoke And JAsrael of sons[the] did so ,Moses to Jehovah 
חנה‎ MET > = ְרְאֶל!‎ a NEB ְהיָה אָלד שֶה‎ 
womana or manA_ Israel ofsons[the] to Speak saying 6 to 
Tis ou Sets | דּבֶר אֶלד בְּנִי‎ >6. ond אלד משה‎ 
trespass to man the of sins [any] (all) 84from | do shall they when 
brad מִכָּלִַ- חטאת | הָאֶדֶם‎ tes "D 
that (the) soul (the) guilty be shall [and] Jehovah 60 0 
חפט | תִקָוא:‎ new) בִּיהה‎ bm 
:did they which “sing their (themselves of) 550021088 shall they (And) « 
fey Ny Been ony MINT + 7. 
add shall he e9ffth its and 88-head itsin guilthis 87return shall he and 
ro" ina)  וטארְב‎ ogy ST 
(him to) guilty became who [him] to give shall he and it upon 
2 Dus ] mA pe 
chim to guilt the return to %%redeemera mantheto isnot when And 
Tes DENT ON? | לאש אל‎ PRON wo. 
tpriest [the] to Jehovah to [is] returned [one] the guilt [the] 
לפתך‎ mi" המושב‎ DUN 


TTT 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER V. 509 


9316 by cover shallhe %%which coverings ofram([the] of 9!separation to from 


TWN EDT של‎ 7329 
israel ofsons[the] of %6holinesses all3to %5lifting all And shim upon 
מִרּשֶה לְכָלד  סי בד = ַפְרְאָל‎ HP] = = ליו‎ 
95.06 shall it him to priest the to %7near bring shall they which 

ee ale “ToS‏ ש ה 
mana _ ~,be shall they him +0 holinesses his self [for as] man a And‏ 

v. 10.‏ ואיש ap) TIP “rs‏ יהיו איש 

to Jehovah spoke And -beshallit himto ,priesttheto giveshallhe what 
.גג הלבר יהשקוע.‎ wis Spe WN 
them to say and (Israel of sons [the] to Speak saying Moses 


on eC‏ = אלהס 


102trespass shall and ,wife his 10185106 turnshall when 1%mana 100man A 


איש אש כֶּ | mun‏ אשתו המלה 
seed L, 0% lying a [611095 mana _ lie shall And ztrespass a him in‏ 
v.13. . ak‏ וְשָלב אש | אסָהּ “nas‏ זֶר 
104herself 8 sheand ,manher ofeyes[the] from hidden be shall it and‏ 
mer my PE pee)‏ 
-her into is not witness and 104nnclean herself made 105she and‏ 106 
ְהוא נְְמְאֶה ד m2 OS‏ 
of 107breath [the] him over pass shall And seized was not 15she and‏ 
וְהוא לָא כְִפְסָה! “a >] AD) v.14.‏ 
she and 146 his [to as] zealous become shall he and zeal‏ 
wT TRUS THY NP AN‏ 
zeal of 1’7preath [the] him over passshall or 108:unclean herself make shall‏ 
my‏ א TSE‏ עמ החד | mop‏ 
not she and _eWife his [to as] zealous become shall he and‏ 
א “ny‏ אתו ry‏ 
wife his man the in bring shall And 108 unclean herself made have shall‏ 
NPAT) v. 5. yawn.‏ הָאִיש TRENT‏ 
-her upon offering her 109in bring shall and priest [the] to‏ 
אלד | may “MS 37) FET‏ 733 
it upon pourshallhe not ;barley(s) offlour ephahan |01 [part] tenth [the]‏ 
PHT ND ONS ep TER nee‏ פָסִיו 
[because] (that) frankincense it upon give shall he not and oil‏ 


טמ לאד חן 123 ma‏ 2" 


510 NUMBERS—CHAPTER V. 


remember to making memorial of meat-offeringa isit zeal(s) of meat-offeringa 
רון זרת‎ | am מּנְחֶת | סְנָאת הוא‎ 
110stand to her make shall and | 1656נכן,‎ [the] her 11%near bring shall And  .iniquity 
AIST) הפהן‎ FNS IPT} v.16. עָוֶן!‎ 
holy water(s) priest the take shall And Jehovah (of faces[the]) before 
קדשִים‎ oF | en Mp} > 7. stim "359 
of floor [the] in. be shall which dust the fromand | עג[6;‎ of vessel a in 
spa WR ERD he 
-waters [the] to ‘11!give shalland priest the take shall —— af 
המים:‎ ok ההמן‎ mp Ce 
(of faces [the]) before woman([the] priest [the] stand to make: shall hehe: \ 
"5D MENTS = וְהַעָמִיד הפקן‎ + 16 
1115176 shall and ¢woman the of head [the] uncover shall - Jehovah 
ey TEN] UND STA mim 
of meat-offering [the] ,memorial [the] of meat-offering [the] palms her upon 
nya yon a | לד | בַּפֶהָ | את‎ 
of waters [the] be shall priest [the] of hand [the] in and | :]18[ she 1 
יה בד‎ br. TH קְנְאֶת הוא‎ 
her swear to make shall And 114,cursed be to making (the) bitternesses (the) - 
FINS Sawin v. 19. : המאררים‎ par 
-thee [with] man a lay not if ,woman = ₪ say shalland priest [the] 
gas | פָכֶב טיש‎ oy tit a) הפקן‎ 
husband thy #tbunder uncleaness [to] cf.101aside turnedst thou not if and 
תחת | אשך‎ | AND ney ואד לֶא‎ 


114601800 be to causing [ones]the bitternesses(the) of waters [the] סע‎ 115pure thou be 
& 


aaa oe הנקי מ‎ 
114bmanthy 4!bunder asideturnedstthou when thou And these (the) 
ToS | תחת‎ moe "DMN v. 20. SENT 
thee into man a 1150806 and unclean thyself madest thou when and 
נֶסְמאת חן | אש ב‎ 2] 
swear to make shall (And) 114b:man thy 116to (till) not from 115lying his 
PSST ver שו‎ "33 IE אֶתד‎ 
say shall and oath the 11701 swearing a (in) woman the priest the 
וְאָמַר‎ TON naw TENT אֶתד‎ WA 
117oath an to thee Jehovah give shall woman the to priest the 


mind = אותְך‎ oti ל‎ mend הפהן‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER V. 511 


Jehovah ‘18giving in people thy of midst [the] in  117bswearing a to and 


5 ג‎ . . 
it לש | בּתַת‎ Ths pat) 
in come shall And :swelling belly thy and  118bfalling thigh thy 


ANDi v.22, צָבָה:‎ AOR MN] ED FTN 


swell [to cause] to bowels thy into these 11400800 be to causing waters the 


niay2 7232 | הָאַפָּה‎ NST המים‎ 
woman the 887 shall And .thigh the | .61119%/0[[ to cause to and __, belly [the] 
2 וה‎ ene) בטן‎ 
priest the these (the) cf.1170aths the write shall And -Amen ,Amen 
הפקן‎ | FANT MONTY | ANT} v.28. TEN TEN 
sbitternesses (the) of 120waters [the] to out wipe shall and book the in 
oa "2 Ra “B08 
bitternesses (the) of waters [the] woman the drink to cause shall he And 
moat BERT אד‎ pur >. 2a. 
waters the her into in come shall and «cursed be to causing the 
Dv באו ב‎ DN 
priest the take shall And ebitternesses to cursed be to causing the 
וְלְקַח מפהן‎ .9= TDD awa 
waveshalland ,jealousies of meat-offering [the] woman the of hand [the] from 
והנם‎ np me 
[it] (her) near bring shall and ,Jehovah of faces [the] to meat-offering the 
FINK הַמְִּחָה 322 ְהיָה | וְהְקְרִיב‎ “NS 
«meat-offering the from  priestthe handfula take shall And. altar the to 
aa) 1 | הלמ מ‎ Vor) +. 6. אֶלד הַמַוְבְח:‎ 
[that] after and altar the 1190n burn shall and L.29.memorial her [as] 
ax המִזְבְּחָה‎ ORT) ANTES DN 
drink to her cause shall he And -waters the womanthe drink to causé shall he 


MPpw +. 97. {DVIS TUNIS mpi 


trespassed and unclean herself madehasshe if ,beshallitand 120.waters the 


yam mat} “oy TT) By ony 
waters the her into in come shall and 114bman her into trespass a 
ובאל :7 מה הַמָיִם‎ PINS Pe 
belly her swell shall and bitternesses 3*6'to cursed be to causing the 
סנה‎ may m3 הִמְאֶרְרִים‎ 
oath an (to) woman the be shall and thigh her ef. 118bfall shall and 


AT דו:‎ : 


ִּכָה NT‏ האשה לְְקָה 


512 NUMBERS—CHAPTER VI. 


unclean herself made not if And -people her of 124jnward the in 
ְטִמְאָה‎ ND "ON v.28. עמ‎ 2753 
123sown be shall and 122,pure herself made she and ;]18[ 16 cleanand ,woman the 
aie nn pe הוא‎ TAA es 
aside turn shall that [0810088168 - of law [the] [is] This 124, seed 
now WR MPT nvin זאת‎ . 20. $9 
Or zunclean herself make shall and 114bman her 4t!bunder woman 8 
או‎ v. 80. Puyol תחת אישה‎ = TEN 
Jealousy of breath [the] him upon pass shall which man a 
TNR היח‎ 123 "nN 
woman the stand to cause shalland ..womanhis_ [toas] jealous be shall he and 
TENTS TEEN Wes וא אד‎ 
.this law the all priest the herto doshalland Jehovah 6 
ISAT TT אֶת כָּלד‎ Te | תְשֶה‎ | Te 
that (the) woman the and iniquity from man the pure be shall (And) 
ההוא‎ TENT 72 ונקה האיש‎ 1. 
iniquity her 126]ift shall 


thAD אֶת‎ NER 


CHAPTER VI. 


of sons [the] to Speak ssaying Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
"a SS WaT > 2 יְהוֶה אֶלד עה כָאמָר!‎ Mw. 


distinguish shall who womana or manA_ ,themto sayand Israel 


Noe פִ‎ FS SBE Tay שאל‎ 
wine From ;160%8[ to 127separate to 126bNazarite a 01 vow a vow 0 

p22 ₪ 5. sti} זִיר לְהַזּיר‎ "32 Amb 
of vinegar and ,wine of vinegar ,{himself] separate shall he drink strong and 

yan A ושְכָר יר‎ 
not - 8 of steeping any and ,drink shall he = not drink strong 
bp ra | שמ | לא | מה ְכָ‎ 
All .68% shall he not dry and fresh grapes and drink he shall 
Qa נִבָשִים לָא | יאקָלו‎ oa AW 


of vine the from made 06 shall which any from separation his of days 


eee i se יש מפל | אַשֶר‎ 7 


‘NUMBERS—CHAPTER VI. 513 
All -eat shallhe not husk[the] till(and) kernelsthefrom ,wine (the) 
= SON Nt a) הצין הרצפים/‎ 
shead his over pass shall not razora_ separation his of vow , of days 
Zee Te לא יבר‎ ton 4713 ינר‎ tee 
{himself] 127separate shall he which days the of filling [the] until 
זר‎ “TaN כַר= מלאת הינים‎ 
ofhair[the] oflock[the] | 13182686 become 166 60 06 he ו‎ Jehovah for 
a בל‎ my SR | לייה‎ 
132upon Jehovah for cf.127separating his of days All -head his 
| TS הזירו‎ fe ראשד:‎ 
father his 133to [As] in) come he shall not deada of soul [the] 
aNd v. 7. 2x לא‎ oma 3p) 
himself unclean make he shall not ,sister histo and ,brother histo mother his 133t0 and 
Naw? לָא-‎ Shin rnd לָאָמר‎ 
upon [is] God his of separation [the] for ¢dying their in them to 
לש‎ THES 2 בת | כִּי‎ oe 
1 ig to ishe holy’ separationhis ofdays All -head his 
Tit. wit Up 772 “a? OB ves. SON 
8 winkain | א שמוץ0 8ם0 | תסקט גנ‎ die זבה‎ if And 
osns bg) 79 m2 וכה | ימת‎ 5. 
shave shall he (and) separation his of head [the] unclean make shall and 
rea) זי‎ aN Nat) 
itshaveshallhe sevenththe daythein ,cleansinghis ofday[the]in head his 
massa pha ine ראפל ביום‎ 
two or turtles two in bring shallhe  eigth the day the in And 
“wo | תרים‎ cn Nay “Sat ובלום‎ v. 10. 
of tent [the] of opening [the] to priest the to «dove a of sons 
אל‎ me ON חן‎ ON 
one and Sin-offering ato one priestthe make shall And -congregation 
am) meet I  ןמלה מותד! | .11. ותָסה‎ 
sinned he what 13¢from | מננם,‎ upon cover shall and ,burnt-offering a to 
Noy "EN 122 "E> 71292 
that (the) day [the] in head his sanctify shall he and soul the upon 
ההוא:‎ pia ראשו‎ “TR וקש‎ way כָל‎ 
Separation his of days [the] Jehovah to separate shall he And 
An ימ"‎ omy or? WT) +. 15. 


33 


14 NUMBERS—CHAPTER VI. 


days the and :guilt-offering ato yearits ofsona lamba in bring shall and 
Bi re ee שפא‎ 
[is] this And Separation his unclean became for 138,fall shall first the 
MNTT v. 8. inn ִּי טמא‎ Se: be 
of days [the] of 13°filling [the] of day [the] הג‎ 6 the of law [the] 
"a" מלאת‎ ova 1 nvin 
of tent [the] of opening [the] to him 138bin bring shall he separation his 
אהל‎ mp  -לֶא ביא אתו‎ nn 
lamba Jehovahto offering his near bring shall he And 0 
לִיהנָה | כִּבָש'‎ | Ep א‎ apt = 14. | מועָד;‎ 
lamb ewe aand _ ,burnt-offering ₪ for one 0 year its ofsona 
ְַבְשָה‎ 1252 7 On hm 
one ramand 135,sin-offering a for ל‎ year her of 139daughter = 
TN ON] את ב | מְְחָה | תְּמִמָה | לחטאת‎ 
bread(s) unleavened of basket a And offering peace for blemishless 
מצות‎ Dl vis.  !םיִמָכְמכ‎ pvan 
(breads) unleayened of wafers and 1 (the) with mixed cakes flour [the] of 
ההקיקי מצות‎ Pea | בְּלוּלֶת‎ Pony 
.drink-offerings their and ;meat-offering their and 011 (the) with anointed 
סיה‎ DOA מְשְחִים | בִּפָמן‎ 
make shalland Jehovah © 0118608 [6ם)]‎ 60 priestthe near bring shall And 
ל מק - תה‎ || 
make shall 6ב‎ ramthe And fee eae his and _sin-offering his 
me ST) waz nee) INNIS 
: bread(s) unleavened ofbasket[the] upon Jehovahto peace(s) of sacrifice a 
סל להאה | על ל המצות‎ 
.drink-offering his and «meat-offering his priest the make shall and 
סכר‎ hy) | אֶת" בִכְמְסִד‎ EA rie) 
of tent [the] of opening [the at] Nazarite the shave shall And 
ors פָּתַח‎ aes m>3) v. 18. 
of hair [the] take shall and 126bseparation his of head [the] congregation 
“ae אֶת"‎ Np on רָאש‎ TY = מּעָד‎ 
[is] which fire the upon [it] give shalland separation his of head [the] 
“yt bp זר בכ‎ wR) 
arm tae priest the take shall And .peace(s) the of sacrifice [the] under 
SPITS FMA] ve, TO ay 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER VL 515 


ebasketthe from one breadunleavened ofcakeand ,ramthe from boiled 


rem "Ya ADEA‏ 2 אהת מך | הפל 

of palms [the] upon [them] giveshalland ,one (bread) unleavened of wafer and 
2 2 TNO PRP 

Separation his [of head the] himself shaving his after ;Nazarite the 
ae 7 TaN “TS הזיר‎ 


holiness :Jehovah before wavinga priest the them wave shall And 


4 


Mp | יְהנָה‎ > awn. הפקןו‎ ons Ea v. 20. 
leg [the] uponand waving the of breast the upon  ,priest [the] for [is] it 


pis הא | 722 ל כ מףך- הפה הל‎ 
[is] This -wine Nazarite the drink shall [that] after and 140:heave of 
Papen TE Ame 
upon Jehovahto offering his [of] ,vowshall who 108231100 116 oflaw [the] 

9 iro קרבנר‎ ots | תורת הַנָזִיל‎ 
of 14tmouth [the] פה‎ :hand his reach shall what | ,008166 separation his 

2 יד‎ Fen א‎ eh 
oflaw [the] upon do he shall so גי‎ shall he which [is] vow his 
:וש‎ Be Be TSB 

Speak saying Moses to Jehovah spoke And -vow his 


"BI v.23. [OND Twa OR AP AT eee oN 
of sons [the] bless shall ye So saying sons his toand Aaron to 
ב‎ TS RN TN TROON) PFN OS 


zthee keep shalland Jehovah thee bless Shall them to 142say 00 Israel 
a יְהנָה‎ Tv ee  !םֶהָפ‎ Tia i: 
כל‎ > 3" wT = IT sere wr crn i 4 
:thee [to] gracious beshall and ,theeto face(s)his Jehovah light make Shall 
A Pla 7S Te tm "N? > 5 
speace 68ב%‎ 60 putshalland ,theeto face(s)his Jehovah uplift Shall 
sow AP ben FN | פָנִיו‎ OT NW? v. 26. 
ITand_ (Israel | of sons [the] upon namemy put shall they And 
₪ שאל‎ AU TY 1Z} > 27. 


sthem bless shall 
+ אברכם‎ 
ears 


516 NUMBERS—CHAPTER VII, 


CHAPTER VIL 


143raise to Moses of 143all making of day [the]in was it And 
להקים‎ mite nba ו בּיום‎ 

«vessels its all and it sanctified and 16 anointed he and habitation the 
את וְאֶת בָּלד = בָּקיו‎ dap אתל‎ | wR אד‎ 


sanctified and them anointed he and ,vesselsits all and altarthe and 


oa aa "22 2 וְאֶתד‎ TEP Hy) 
of heads [the] > Israel of 143bones lifted [the] near brought And ¢them 

Ok‏ .9 ויקריבל byt “in‏ ראשי 
they _,tribes the of 143bones lifted the they fathers their of house [the]‏ 
ae.‏ את ..הם שאי המטת oy‏ 
offering their in brought they And :mustered the upon standing ones the‏ 
ENTER‏ | ללד | POMPEI‏ 5 > ביא אֶת קְרְבְיֶם 
ten twoand | 1440006225 of wagons six ,Jehovah of faces [the] to‏ 
לפני py‏ צָב וני שר 
zone 14560 oxanand 143b.ones lifted (the of) two 146upon wagon a 145 nee‏ 
a) a |‏ שד THN?‏ 
said And -habitation the of faces [the] to them near brought they and‏ 
ויקריבל אותם 52" המַשָבָן v4.‏ נלאמר 
them (with) from [them] Take saying ;Moses to Jehovah‏ 

DAN נשה | לָאמִר! .5 קח‎ Ry AT 

0 of tent [the] of service [the] serve to be shall they and 

והז לְעָבד | אֶתד עבדת oN‏ מועד 
of 141mouth [the] as mana _  ~,Levitesthe to them _ give shalt thou and‏ 
ND‏ | אמֶם אָלד | oy DAT‏ סרה 0 
beeves the and wagons the Moses took And. Service his‏ 145 

"R33 Nay Ty Tyo pM => בסו‎ 

four and wagons Two .1,601608 the to them gave and 


nya אתו תי המלת וְאֶת‎ =? combo oy ons IM 
service their of i4tmouth [the] as ,Gershon ofsons[the]to gavehe 145beeve[s] 
:ON733 "2 rR OTT 
of sons[the]to gave he 145beeve[s] eight and wagons[the] four And 


2 PRT pee הָפַנת וְאֶת‎ PENNY) we. 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER VIL. 517 


Ithamar of hand [the] by “Service their of 141mouth [the] as >Merari 
“ian ְבְרְתָס בד‎ BD 79 
ggave he not Kohath of sons [the] to And priest the Aaron of son 
m2 לָא‎ MOP ‘ave | המן‎ PRS ב‎ 
shoulder the with them upon [was] sanctuary the of service [the] for 
mp3 B22 כ = עבדת הקט‎ 
of dedication-sacrifice the ones 111600 616 nearbroughtAnd | ef.74,up lift should they 
n2n ידיבו הִכָסְאִים אֶת‎ v. 10. יאו‎ 
near brought and 6 anointed being of day [the] in altar the 
ותריב‎ NR המשה‎ ofa mayan 
Jehovah said And saltar the before offering their 143bones lifed the 
ae eC השִאֶם | את קְרְבם = לפקל‎ 
one one lifted a 147.day the to one 143bone lifted a «Moses to 
5לום נשִיא | אֶחָד‎ = TAN נְסָיא‎ mia oy 
of dedication-sacrifice the for offering their mear bring shallthey | 147,087 the to 
ner >i | ללום יב‎ 
first the day the in near bringing one the was And altar the 
TUN pina המקריב‎ WT vie. Maran 
:Judah of tribe [the] 3to -Amminadab- of son Nahshon offering his 
יְהוּדָה:‎ me see | אדקְרְבְנ‎ 
hundred and thirty ,one silver of dish (deep) [was] offering his And \ 
הּמְאֶה‎ pdb אחת‎ pop | וקרבנר קת"‎ v. 18. 
of shekel a (in) [after] ,shekel seventy silver [of] one basin weight her 
pea Pp a = פס‎ TS pyr Repu 
,oil the in mixed flour fine {of] full them of both 54b: holiness 
er a ye הקט‎ 
[of] full gold [of shekel] ten [of] one 147°Pan _ offering meat a for 
mea חב‎ mee MON TR 3% TTD 
one lamb ,one ram 14500008 a 1530fson one Bullock :Iincense 
TIN WI TS אל‎ RRR TN Bis inte 
one goats of 147bbuck A -burnt-offering a for «year his of son 
אֶחָד‎ Ny “NPD v. 16. 137292 בד תי‎ 
145beeve[s] [offerings] peace of sacrifice a for And sin-offering a for 
"p2 bya Mati > 17. לְחטְאת:‎ 
(five yeara of 139sons lambs _ ,five 147chucks five rams two 


Te Re net os Bae‏ כְבְטִים | בְּנִד = פָּנָה ממשה 


518 NUMBERS—CHAPTER VII. 


day the On -Amminadab ofson WNahshon of offering [the] [was] this 
bia ie (oy a זה ל | משן‎ 


ssaschar of!!onelifted עגט2,‎ ofson WNethaneel near brought second the 
oe, DE Np IT 
thirty ,.one silver of dish (deep) offering his near brought He 
אחת שלשים‎ 9oD “Msp a{p הקרב | את‎ > 10. 
seventy [of] silver [of] one ‘47bbasin weight her [shekels] 8 a and 
ya 2 Mpg ph Fe 
[of] full them of both 54b: holiness of shekel a (in) [after] shekel[s] 
kg | טקל של הקט טְנִיהָסו‎ 
of one 147°Pan :offering meat a for oil (the) with mixed flour fine 
אהת‎ LE 72 Abba nk 
14506076 801 son one _ bullock incense [of]full ,₪016 [ofshekels] ten 
בְּקר‎ RN פֶר‎ 21, Ingep מְלְאָה‎ ST | ששח‎ 
:burnt-offering a for «year his 13901 son one lamb cone ram 
<< טְנָי‎ 72 TS צל אד כָּטד‎ 
of sacrifice a for And :sin-offering a for one goats ‘of 147dBuck 
Mater + 23. לְחְטָאת:‎ INN DD “yy v. 22. | 
lambs five 1 147chucks (five itams two 145beeve[s] [offerings] peace 
pins mie = למְדִים‎ ean אִילם‎ ee pa Ban 
of sai! Nethaneel of ו‎ [the] [was] This five yeara  1390f sons 
ND PP ב טָאה מאה - הק‎ 
-Zebulun of sons [the] 950 one lifted a third the day the In .Zuar 
pray "2 צעֶר! .94 . ביום | השְלִישי | נשִיא‎ 
thirty .one silver of dish (deep) a offering His ;Helon ofson Eliab. 
Duby אחת‎ rep TSP קרב‎ v.26. 19 א אָב ב‎ 
shekel[s] seventy of silver ofone 147bbasin weight her hundred a and 
אֶסָד | פֶּסָם | מִבְלִים = מַקָל‎ pate Rept. AN 
fied flour fine [of] full themofboth ,holiness(the) of shekel [the] (in) [after] 
סָלֶת בלה‎ RSE oa | טקל הקט‎ 
gold ‘Tot :א‎ ten of one 147°Pan :offering meat a for oil (the) in 
הב‎ Sa yaa 
lamb ,one ram 145.beevea ofson one Bullock sincense [of] 1 
“e22 פֶּר אֶחִד בְּך | בְּלֶר | אל אֶחָד‎ we, לאה קְסְרֶת:‎ 
one goats of 1474Buck : burnt offering a for ,year his ofson one 


אד i‏ לצרה שי אד 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER VII, 519 


145pheeve[s] [offerings] peace of sacrifice a for And :sin-offering a for 
“pa הַפַלָמִים‎ Main v. 209. לַחטאת!‎ 
-five year a 1390fsons lambs dive  147ebucks 686 rams (two 
בִּבְשִים בְנד == פה חמשה‎ ye הִמִטָה‎ Oy bed 
fourth the day the In -Helon ofson Eliab ofoffering the [was] This 
‘PI | חלן? 9 בטם‎ 2 ANSP זה‎ 
offering His :Shedeur ofson Elizur .Reuben ofsons[the]%to 1106 lifteda 
Gap es. ATE A לבנ = = רְאובן אֶלִיצוּר.‎ wt 
i47bbasin weight (its)her hundredaand thirty one silver of dish (deep) 
Pye וּמְאָה טקלה‎ OS NS FOR NIP 
csholiness (the) of shekel [the] (in) [after] shekel[s] seventy of silver of one 
הקט‎ "pea Pee SD FED אד‎ 
:meat-offering a for oil (the) with mixed fiour fine [of] full them of both 
+ לְמִינחֶה?‎ yaea | בְּלוּקָה‎ md | מְלְאִים‎ oT 
Bullock fa zincense [of]full silver fof shekel]ten ofone 147*Pan | 
"Bv.ss. imtp מְלְאָה‎ amr את שה‎ OD v. se. 
eyear his of — son one lamb 86 ram 14506006 a of son one 
ho OTA TN כ‎ TN ON ORR ב‎ OTS 
:sin-offering a for one goats i47dof Buck : burnt-offering a for 
: לחטאת‎ omy ODT “3D = 34. ! לעלה‎ 
rams ah ה‎ [offerings] peace (the) of sacrifice a for wd 
Dox Ow “pa הִלְמִים‎ mata v. ss. 
[was] This five year a of sons lambs five i4icbucks five 
MEST Re ye een 
fifth the day the In Shedeur ofson | עטמ‎ of offering [the] 
בּום | החמישי‎ .86 INTs a TN 2p 
:Zurishaddai oofson Shelumiel (Simeon of sons [the] 3to tone lifted a 
Tee TD Nt 
hundred a and thirty one silver of dish (deep) [was] offering His 
מָלשִים מאה‎ nas sop | קַרְבָּנר סרוד‎ v. 37. 
of shekel [the after](in) shekel{s] א‎ [of] ,silverof one 147bbasin ,weight her 
סל‎ ed SD FOR TTS מק‎ Eyes 
oil (the) with mixed flour fine [of] full them of both  .holiness (the) 
wea pa DD Oe oR 
[of] full gold of [shekels] ten [of] one 147°Pan -meat-offering a for 
בָלְאָה‎ FE MED a8 TTD 


520 NUMBERS—CHAPTER VII. 


- 


one lamb | 6םס,‎ ram 14500006 8 ofson one Bullock :incense 
TN WH TN אל‎ RRR אֶחֶד‎ Dv. se. קת‎ 
one goats of 1474Buck :burnt-offering a for = ,year his 13901 son 
Sm DY / == מְעִירד‎ 40. ime) ina "2 
(two 145beeve[s] [offerings] peace of 5% a For :sin-offering a for 
מנים‎ | pa הטלְמִים‎ mayb. =41. - לְחטאת!‎ 


[was] This five yeara ofsons lambs (five 147cbucks five rams 
המשה | זה‎ eRe Te, Re המשה‎ Ps 
sixth the day the In _Zurishaddai of son Shelumiel of offering [the] 
"ou | בִּיים‎ >45 iS ON ER 
-Deuel of son Eliasaph (Gad of sons [the] 3to 1106 lifted a 
a ב אס‎ Po win? 
hundred a and thirty one silver ofdish (ecm [was] offering His 
אחת מְלטִים | המְאה‎ 0D | קרד‎ “Sap + 8. 
of shekel[the](in)[after] ,shekel[s] seventy[of] silver ]01[ 6מס‎ 147bbasin weight her 
pea pe oo ead sod my para mpwA 
oil (the) in mixed flour fine [of] full them of both holiness (the) 
yoe2 pea הקדש ְִיהֶםו | מְלְאִים‎ 
[of] full silver [of] [shekels] ten [of] one 147*Pan .offering meat a for 
ma) ERD wae, לחהו‎ 
one lamb ,one ram 145beevea ofson one Bullock incense 
TN ER TN RRR בת 46 פֶר צֶחָד‎ 
one goats of 147¢4Buck :offering burnt a for year his of son 
אֶחַד‎ DNS “PDD v. 6. לְְלָה:‎ ‘inn “a 
two beeve[s] [offerings] peace of sacrifice a for And : offering sin a for 
bog spa dab mani = 47. - לְחַשָאת!‎ 
gas This .five year of sons lambs. five | 147000688 86 rams 


my a NP eT] oye אילם חַמִטָה‎ 


"seventh the day the In -Deuel of son Eliasaph of offering [the] 
השבתי‎ Bia vas אלו‎ oa FNP 
:Ammihud ofson  Elishama -Hphraim of sons [the] 3to ‘tone lifted a 
מיחד:‎ a שיא > | אֶלְשֶםָ?‎ 
hundred a and thirty one silver of dish (deep) [was] offering His 

.49 + סרְבָּנר קלוד | pon‏ אחת שָלטִים = ְּמְאָה 


of shekel[the](in)[after] shekel[s] seventy ,silver[of] one 147bbasin weight her 


be ea מה מק‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER VII. 521 


oil (the) in mixed flour fine {of] full them of both -holiness 
בטמן‎ RN הלש‎ 
fof] full silver [of] [shekels] ten [of] one !47*Pan .offering meat a for 
mb ai סרה‎ rok לְמֶנָחה: | .50 . כת‎ 
בד ו דש : יד דע‎ = ue aT = 
one lamb ,one ram 145.beevea ofson one Bullock -incense 
WR “a Te SR Pl | בך‎ OTN קטְרֶת: 6 פֶר‎ 
one goats of 1474Buck : burnt-offering a for cyear his of son 
אֶחַד‎ | Dy מִּנִיר‎ v. 52. 11292 ‘nz בך‎ 
ּ re 75 we ‘toe = 
beeve[s] [offerings] peace the of sacrifice a for And :sin-offering a for 


“pa הטלמים‎ mami .58. | לְחטאת!‎ 


five yeara 13%0fsons lambs cfive 147chucks (five rams two 
פּנָה מה‎ i ee טנים אִילם חִמִפָה‎ 
day the In -Ammihud ofson Elishama of offering [the] [was] This 
ביס‎ = ET 72 TREN | לב‎ 2 
of son Gamaliel -Manasseh of sons [the] 0 1106 lifted a eight the 
72 = במְלאָל‎ Tere 332 נָטִיא‎ = ath 
thirty ,one silver of dish (deep) a [was] offering His -Pedahzur 
paso nas F103 “2p ap v.55. | AST 
shekel[s] seventy [of] silver [of] one 147bbasin <weight her hundred and 
pe RNP אה מִסְסָה‎ 
mixed fiour fine fof] full them ofboth holiness  ofshekel [the] (in) [after] 
reba ont | מְְהָםו | מְלאִים‎ OR “bp 
[shekels] ten [of] one 147°Pan :meat-offering a for | ,011 (the) with 
mur PSDs, | tna} במ‎ 
ram 14506606 8 ofson one Bullock incense [of] full gold [of] 
אֶל‎ RR TR TN Bor  :תֶרְסְס מְאָה‎ TT 
of 1474Buck '  :burnt-offering a for year his ofson one lamb _ ,one 
“PSD v. 58. rsd ind 2 OTN “aD אחד‎ 
[offerings] peace _ of sacrifice a for And :Sin-offering a for one goats 
pawn magi 59. | mw ms Dy 
year a 1390fsons lambs five 147000085 five rams two 1!45beeve[s] 


mg ERE TET YEE eT אִלֶם‎ Opa 


day the In -Pedahzur ofson Gamaliel ofoffering [the] [was] This five 
BRS v6. (METS A ON | AP הנפה וה‎ 


:Gideoni ofson Abidan Benjamin ofsons[the]3to 8ת110‎ 114660 8 ninth the 


SPB TR WS eR לב‎ Sa aa 


529 NUMBERS—CHAPTER VII, 


hundred a and thirty | 6מ0,‎ silver of dish (deep) a _ [was] offering His 
rina oh nhs קְרְבָנר קעָרתד ּסֶם‎ v. 1. 
shekel[s] seventy [of] silver fiat one 147bbasin «weight her 
ביס טקל‎ mop Sp 
mixed flourfine [of]full them of both ה‎ (the) of shekel[the] (in) [after] 
Mma סְלֶת‎  םיִאלְמ‎ Dw הקדש‎ pws 
[shekels] ten [of] one 147°Pan cae one a for = (the) with 
לחהו 65-כם את | סרה‎ yea 
ram 145. beeve a ofson one Bullock incense [of] full gold [of] 
אֶל‎ ORR TR OTN פֶר‎ vos. Imep TN חב‎ 
14701166 A " \burnt-offering a for year his 139%(of) son ,one lamb 6 
“3D v. 64. לְללֶה:‎ ‘in ב‎ | INN “2D Ih 
oes peace the of pacuifice a for And : sin-offering a for המל‎ Goats of 
השלמים‎ mativ.es. | לְחטָאת!‎ IR Dy 
year a 1390f sons sheep 86 “1Mtebucks five rams ,.two ; beeve[s] 
nee ER NERD TT] yn Pe] ES Dey pa 
day the In ‘Gideont | of son Abidan ‘of offering [the] [was] This _ .five 
braves. יו‎ 72 TR BR Ty שה‎ 
of son <Ahiezer .Dan_ of sons [the] 560 11one lifted [the] [offered] tenth the 
2 לבו דן פאר‎ wey “es 
thirty ,one_ silver of dish (deep) a [was] offering His -Ammishaddai 
אחת שלשים‎ ‘Oz “rsp סַרְבָּנר‎ v.67. | עַמִיטַבִּי!‎ 
shekel[s] seventy ‘bares [of] ean 147bhasin weight her hundred a and 
pe Meee pare opt | אה‎ 
ees flour fine [of]full themofboth ,holiness(the) of shekel[the] (in)[after] 
mba rep = מְְאִים‎ oT RR pea 
gold “lof shekels] ten[of] one 147°Pan :meat-offering a for oil (the) with 
מש | למסהו 6-כ את | שאה | הב‎ 
lamb ,one ram 145000076 8 ofson one Bullock incense [of] full 
אֶחָד בבש"‎ NPR RTS פֶר‎ veo, Ine NDE 
goats of 147dBuck :burnt-offering a for year his 13%f son one 
oyy = “Si v. 70. 171292 in “a mS 
beeve[s] הט‎ peace of sacrifice a for And :Sin-offering for one 
"pa הטלמים‎ mays) v. v1. (PNUD TON 
[was] this :five yeara ofsons lambs  ,five ‘147¢bucks five rams ,two 


ee 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER VII. השפ‎ 


one of day [the] In .Ammishaddai ofson Ahiezer of offering [the] 
מְתִי‎ have ששה‎ RON ER 
:Ocran ofson Pagiel Asher ofsons[the]%to 11026 lifted [the] day ten 
עבר‎ OND TENE wep ie 
hundred a and thirty | 6ב0,‎ silver of dish (deep) a _ [was] offering His 
mya nS 0D NP קִרְבָּנו‎ +. 73. 
shekel[s] seventy [of] silver [of] one 147bbasin eweight her 
טקל‎ eee: mo. Tp RUD 
mixed flourfine [of]full themofboth ;holiness(the) ofshekel[the] (in) [after] 
moa טנִיהָפו | בְלְאים | סְלֶת‎ wip בשחל‎ 
יי‎ [shekels]ten[of] one 147°Pan -meat-offering a for ,.oil (the) with 
ay ee SB ve ate 
ne ram 145beevea ofson one Bullock sincense | ]01[ 1 
TIN אל‎ RRR TASB 576  ותָרְסְס‎ ND 
goats of 147¢Buck .burnt-offering a for year his 13901 son one lamb 
:ב‎ - 
beeve[s] [offerings] peace of sacrifice a for And :sin-offering a for dae 
“pa הטולָמים‎ mari v.77. | SNe = אֶחַד‎ 
.five year a of sons lambs dive 147cbucks five ה‎ ae 
a ee טנים. אִיכם‎ 
two of day [the] In -Ocran ofson Pagiel of offering [the was] This 
a זה ְִבּן | פִּפְלאָל בֶּך | עבר‎ 
:Enan ofson Ahira ,Naphtali ofsons[the]%to ‘tone lifted[the] day ten 
עינן:‎ TR ITN DP ep ey 
hundred a and __ thirty cone silver of dish (deep) a _ [was] offering His 
ma pub אחת‎ fod | קרבנו קת"‎ +. 79. 
of shekel[the](in)[after] ו‎ seventy [of] silver [of] one ם0881ל147‎ weight her 
>pua שקל‎ yaw oD INN מִשְקְלָה בִזדָק‎ 
oil (the) with mixed flour fine [of] full them of both :holiness (the) 
כל | בלה = בטמן‎ oy op RN 
[of] full gold [of] [shekels] ten [of] one 147°Pan :meat-offering a for 
הפ אקת | לסקה | זֶהב | בְלאֶה‎ 
one lamb ,one ram 14506006 2 ofson one Bullock :incense 
אֶחָד‎ “waa TN אל‎ 2 TSB 5% IEP 
one goats of 1474Buck :burnt-offering a for cyear his of son 


TTS OP | שְלִירד‎ > mp9? nz “32 


524 NUMBERS—CHAPTER VII. 


«two beeve[s] [offerings] peace of sacrifice a for And :sin-offering a for 
nw pa הַמַלָמִים‎ maida vies. | לְחטָאת!‎ 


[was] this :five year a ofsons lambs ~,five | 14700088 five rams 


Esa iden) oy Pian Dons 


of dedication [-offering] the [was] This -Enan ofson Ahira of offering [the] 
nein זאתו‎ ves 12 72 OTS BP 

of tones lifted [the] (with) from it anointed being ofday[theJin altar the 
שאי‎ mya אתל‎ ma bea = Maran 

two silver of 147bbasins ten cf.two silver of dish[es} (deep) ב‎ | 
oye Fea pa epee Fee | שאל קצלת‎ 
hundred a and Thirty :ten two gold of 147°pans ten 
שָלשִים = הְמְאֶה‎ 85 (ey שִתִּים‎ an = mip | שָר‎ 


all :one the 147bbasin the seventy and silver [of] one the dish (deep) the 
. . : ו‎ 

הלה | הָאחת | בְּסֶם | וְטִבְלִים | המְקק ONT‏ בל 

of shekel[the](in)[after] hundred fourand thousand two vessels the ofsilver[the] 


pea ning אִלְפִים = וְאַרְבִעד‎ DEI FOR 
66286 [of] full ten two ₪06 of 147¢pans The : holiness (the) 
mip | מְלאת‎ foes “amd ant הקדש! .86 כָּפות‎ 
all :holiness(the) ofshekel[the](in)[after] panthe [shekels]ten | ]8168618[ ten 
32 שדָה - שה הס טקל הדש‎ 
All .[shekels] hundred a and twenty [was] !47*pans the of gold [the] 
“bd v. 87. ּמְאָה:‎ pins nips ant 
ten two rams _ ,bullocks ten two | burnt-offering the for 145beeve[s] the 
“were פּלִים = אִיכָם‎ ey לט | | פֶנִים‎ "pan 
of 147d¢bucks and :meat-offering their and ten two yeara ofsons lambs 
יקי‎ com Te Se a בשי‎ 
of sacrifice of 145beeve[s] all And Sin-offering a for ,ten two goats 
mai impa ןל‎ vss.  !תאטחְל‎ | פָנִים עָפָר‎ OD 
1 sixty rams | ע00+ 1008%[טס,‎ and twenty [offerings] peace the 
ome bed bows ea ie gat 
of dedication [-offering] the [was] This sixty yeara ofsons lambs sixty 
nest ms} | טשִים‎ ath ya כְבָטִים.‎ De 
Moses of in ה‎ [the] in And 46 anointed being after altar the 
mua הבבא‎ 89 ink ome ANN mara 


of voice the heardheand ,him with speakto congregation oftent[the] to 


אלד | Syn Dak‏ לְדַבָּר | אתל yaw‏ אֶתד הקול 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER VIII. 525 


upon [was] which 14%covering the (upon) from himto 148speaking one 


Paseo. הפפרת אל‎ | eS “amg 
:cherubs (the) (of) two [the] between from testimony the of ark [the] 
on ae מִבֶּיץ‎ nD TS 


-him to spoke he and 


aS eB 


CHAPTER VUL 


Aaron to Speak saying .Moses to ‘Jehovah spoke And 
אלד אההן‎ Aapv.c. משה לְאמָר!‎ oy mt car. 
of front [the] to lamps the 149900 bringing thy In | ננגג,‎ to say and 
a PASTS PTD ד‎ TEN 
lamps (the) seven (the) light make shall candlatick the of faces [the] 
הגרית:‎ nea any nya "2 
candlestick the of faces [the] of front [the] to ;Aaron so did And 
aay "2B אֶלד = ממל‎ FON Dw > 
.Moses Jehovah commanded (which) as ,lamps her 149%bup brought he 
את משה:‎ am ENT ea 
[work] 149chardened candlestick the of making [the] [was] this And 
my mya ney nv + 
149¢[work] hardened flowering (her) [its] until shank her until gold [of] 
map nye שה שר תרכה | כ‎ 
8 Jehovah 150366 to made which  cef.E728sioht 616 as _ :[was] (she) [it] 
אד מה‎ HNN rsa | הא‎ 
Moses to Jehovah spoke And candlestick the made he so 
maa ST. Tv 5. ina ny Tey PB 
(israel of sons[the] of midst[the] from lLevites the Take saying 
ב יַסְרְאָל‎ THA BAY קה‎ 6 BNE 
them cleanse to ,themto do shall thou so And them cleanse and 
poe NT TORS TY) 
razor a pass shall they and ‘5!bunsinning of waters themupon 151sprinkle 
mae 2 | לֶקם | מ‎  הח‎ 
«garments their wash shall they and flesh their all upon 
ona לד 0 בֶּד | בְפָרֶם בס"‎ 


526 NUMBERS—CHAPTER VIII. 


153011008 8 take shall they And 152 themselves cleansed have shall they and 
a=) [לקחף‎ +. 8. PTT 
oil (the) with mixed flour fine ,meat-offering its and 145beevea of son 
yee. = ספת | בְקָה‎ nm 22 ב‎ 
154.sin-offering ato takeshaltthou 14500676 8 1530fson second bullock a and 
meee | פפח‎ RR 
of tent [the] of face(s) [the] to Levites the near bring shalt And 
oN לפנ‎ opi Ty | ההקְבף‎ >> 


of sons[the] of congregation [the] all assemble shalt and  :congregation 
23 ne 2m APT! Lan 

:Jehovah of faces [the] to Levites the near bring shalt And :Israel 

יְשרְאֶל v.10.‏ וְהקְרבְת “my‏ הְלְוְיָם לפנ mim‏ 


:Levites the upon hands their Israel of sons [the]  154blean shall and 
fom PPT AN ONT | ב‎ 1320) 
Jehovah before wavmga _  Levites the Aaron wave shall And 
mim. אד הַיְם | תְְּפָה‎ PRS AT > 
of service [the] serve to be shall theyand (Israel ofsons[the] (with)from 
nay “nN 7332 מצֶת | בל של - הח‎ 
ofhead[the] upon hands their 154blean shall 12601608 the And Jehovah 
יַדִיחֶם על | ראש‎ ons יְסמכל‎ MDT >. tte 
one the and. sin-offering a one the i thou make and :bullocks the 
TIS] הָאֶחָד | חִפָאת | וְאֶת‎ ie Ben 
-Levites the upon 155cover to Jehovah to burnt-offering a 
ros על"‎ "BD mir? לה‎ 
Aaron of faces [the] to Levites the stand to make shalt thou And 
TES 2 De “hy והפמד‎ = 13. 
Jehovah to wayinga them סטג‎ shalt and sons his of faces [the] to and 
mire | תִִּפָה‎ ops nN mR ולפי‎ 
:Israel of sons [the] of midst [the] from 10001668 616 | 156010106 shall And 
Cs | מ ב‎ Dep “ry RAST) > 4 
income shall so after And -Levites the me to 15706 shall and 
היו ל 2 | יבאו‎ 
cleanse shalt thou and :congregation of tent [the] serve to | 10001008 the 
ו וסְחרְת‎ STN 7332 ON 
[are] they ‘58given given For . .wavinga them wave shalt and them 


אמֶם MEAT‏ אִמֶם SMM‏ .6ג כָּ נְמְנִים )| Tay‏ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER VIII. 527 


of fissure [the] [86ע15; 9-ו‎ of sons [the] of midst [the] from me to 
nw non Seri מתוף בנִי‎ - 
taken have 1 Israel of sons [the]from all of firstborn [the] of ewomb (of)all 
לְקְחְתִי‎ 8D R88 
eisrael ofsons[the]in firstborn all[!57are] meto For ame for them 
יי בחר בב | ששל‎ barter = אפ 2 שש כ"‎ 
firstborn | 811 striking my of day [the]in :beast the (m) and. man the (in) 
7) = Be 5 nia mana בּאֶדֶם‎ 
took I And -me to them sanctified 1 Egypt of land [the] in 
MPS} vis אסֶם | לי‎ RMR מצרם‎ ys 
gaveI And Asrael ofsons[the]in firstborn -all 44bunder Levites the 
TURN) v.19. בּבְנִי | יִסְרְאֶל:‎ ‘ina >>) אֶרד הְֶלְוְיִם תחת‎ 
ofsons[the] of midst [the]from =: his to and ikea to given Levites the 
2 מחוף‎ rah FERS oy oh Ty 
of tent [the] in Israel | 04 sons [the] of service [the] serve to -isr cal 
ka = עדת בנ | טאל‎ “MS 722 ONT 
be shall 60 and :Israel of sons [the] upon ese ae to and ‘congregation 
mi ולא‎ Sie בּני‎ “by "EDS מועד‎ 
of sons [the] of approaching [the] בג‎ 158bsmiting a Israel of sons [the] in 
“23 nega mp NED ER 
alland Aaron and 4 did And -holiness the to Israel 


72 RL .רש מסה‎  :שקה‎ | ONT 


which | 8[[ 388 Levites the to Israel of sons [the] of congregation [the] 


“SD MONT כ‎ 
ofsons[the] themto did so ,Levitesthe to Moses Jehovah anand 
ב‎  םֶהְל‎ eee oN  הֶטמדֶא‎ otis 
garments their washedand ,Levites the ל‎ unsinned And Israel 

prema ofan oA TINEA v.21. יְרְאֶל:‎ 
anced 4 zJehovah of faces [the] to waving 8 them Aaron  wayed ה‎ 

"eT 2 OEM OMS וש אן‎ 
Levites the incame so _ after And -them cleanse to Aaron them upon 


הס אֶהון | TOTES‏ 55- וְאֶמליה | 2 בָּא | Dy‏ 


before congregation of tent [the] in services their serve to‏ סינ 


[pc a a) a בד | אֶת‎ 
1550002 Moses Jehovah commanded (which) as :sons his before and 


Se ngomy iy TEND | ופ בָבָו‎ 


528 NUMBERS—CHAPTER IX, 


«Moses to Jehovah spoke And -them 60 did they so Levites the 
mga אֶלד‎ TT ar ves.  !םהל‎ | עשל‎  ןפ‎  םףלה‎ 
five of son a from :Levites the 0 fis] what [is] This - 
חמש‎ a p22 אשר‎ ANT v. 24. לָאמַר!‎ 
warfare 159war to in come shall he upward and year twenty and 
צָבָא‎ | NGM בא‎ my) | תשרִים‎ 
fifty of son a from And :congregation of tent [the] of service the in 
odin WDD > 25. spin בְּעברַת אהל‎ 
serve shall he mnotand service the ‘5%warring from return shall he year{s] 
מע שב מצבָא | הלבקה | לא . בד‎ 
of tent [the] בג‎ brethren his [to] minister shall he And :continuance [in] 
basa HS אֶתד‎ naw) v. 6. 5-6 
serve 818116 not service and 100,-H224keeping[the] 160-E224keepto ,congregation 
7a NTA ye “ae | מעדל‎ 
-keepings their in Levites the to do shalt thou So 
rong, | לְלְים‎ item ה‎ 


CHAPTER IX. 


year thein Sinai ofwilderness[the]in Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
במנה‎ yoo aaa mae | יְההָה‎ NP > 5. 

moath the in Egypt of land [the] from out going their 0 second the 
wy sa VE DANS? mien 

passover the Israel of sons [the] make shall And saying  ,first the 
הפסה‎ “ny bee 8a [יעשף‎ ve 2, הָראשון לאמר!‎ 

month the בג‎ day 162ten 162four [the] in And 161 appointment its in 
= MISA NA =. 8. rhyiaa 

161:appointment its in it make shall ye 163.evenings two the between this 


ea eee cay | הזה ב‎ 


wit make shall ye 164 judgments its all as and statutes its all as 
sinks מש‎ rota ep OR 
.passover the ‘65make to Israel ofsons [the] to Moses spoke And 
{MOEN mosh יִטְרְאֶל‎ RN משָה‎ TAT >4 
162ten four [the] in ; 166first the in _ passover the made they And 


“ity Ayana NR | אֶהפֶסח‎ +5 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER IX. 529 


wilderness [the] in 163 evenings two the between month the 3to day 
ae oe v2 alae Bh 
did (they) so ,Moses Jehovah commanded which all 19785 :Sinai (of) 
ee סש פֶּכל | אַשֶר | עה | יחה אֶתמשָה פִן‎ 
unclean were who men 105088 [there] And Asrael - 0+ sons [the] 
טמאים‎ 3] UN Oe Wwe סראל‎ OR 
daythein passoverthe make (to) couldthey notand ,mana _ of 8%soulato 
oi 2 | לט | אֶדֶם וְלָאד | יִכְלּ | לַפַטֶת"‎ 
of faces [the] to and Moses |01 18068 [the] to near drew they and : that 
2 לפני משָה‎ ae 
chim to . those (the) men(the) said And :that day the on Aaron 


TOS FATT DWNT aN = אהוון| בַּים ההא:‎ 


off scratched be we shall whatto man | 01 50800[ 8 560 unclean _ [are] we 


DUN‏ לפס | maa OS‏ רע 

161appointment its in Jehovah of offering [the] near bring not to 

לְבְְִי | הקְריב mim) IR Ty‏ ְּמִפָדו 
themto said And ?Israel of sons [the] | of midst [the] in‏ 1]0808) 
yin‏ ב RON > SOND‏ 
shall what hear will I and eye Stand‏ ב 0 you Sto‏ 
ש מְְמֶה ‏ מ | שה ְזָה | לְכֶם: 
to thou Speak aes -Moses_ 0 Jehovah spoke And‏ 


ma Ny AT “AT = 5‏ כָאמֶרן 10 MAT‏ אכה 
unclean beshall who, 161bmana manA_ Saying (Israel of sons [the]‏ 
ONT.‏ לאמָר | אש | mao TD Rey‏ 


generations your to or you Sto off afar way ain or 80 soul a to 


pm SR PMR 
second the month theIn - ehovah to passover[the] make shall he (and) 
“3 wi . 1.  !הָוהיְל‎ | ועשה פסה‎ 
make shall they | ₪8ם12ם169606‎ two the between tas 162ten 162four [the] in 
טס בִּץ | הביס יפו‎ ee Ayana 
sit eat shall they herbs bitter and bread(s) unleavened upon 6 
LDN pn לכ מצות‎ aS 
not bone aand morning until itfrom leave shall they Not 
ND XD) “pa | לאד יִטְאִיר ממ עד‎ 12. 
at. make shall they passoyer the of statute allas :itin break shall they . 
Roem PORT Mp שר | בה‎ 


34 


530 NUMBERS—CHAPTER IX. 


₪788 not wayaonand clean is (he) | who man the And 
הָיָה‎ ND he ST vas. 
soul the off cut be shall (and) | .passover the ae to off 6 shall and 
הנפט‎ nen rea | לטות‎ 277) 
near being didhe not Jehovah of offering an that :people her from that (the) 
יאה לָא = הקרב‎ ER Ram | המא‎ 
when And that (the) man the bear shall sin his ,appointment his in 
“via  !אהה‎ TON igen בְּמִכָדו‎ 
:Jehovah for passovera 11850 shalland ע6מעטס[17050‎ 8 you with sojourn shall 
2 גַר‎ | DRS 
statute :doshallhe so ,judgmentits[is]as | ע898076,‎ 66 of statute[the is]as 
ney | ב ישה‎ | eee Tp | 
of native [the] for and 170sojourner the for (and) סע‎ to be shall one 
manga "221 לָכֶס‎ ap את‎ 
covered ,habitation the raise to making of day [the] in And land the 
182 אֶתד הַמִּשְבָּן‎ PA Dra 16 NT 
evening the in and testimony oftent[the] %0 habitation the cloud the 
a3" nay OND pes MS הֶעָנֶן.‎ 
morning until firea of ‘sight the as habitation the upon be would it 
eR NTA שה 2 המסְתן‎ 
of171sight[the]and itcover would cloud the :continuance [in] wasit So 
“TNTH וכסט‎ PCT 6 
cloud the up brought being 17201 mouth [the] to And night [by] 6 
| OM "Evi, ey 
Israel of sons[the] 172bout pull would so after (and) tent the upon from 
a ב‎ WO ONO 
there cloud the 172cthere down lie would | 1729102 place [the] in and 
oy PH טפ‎ RY “oxy ּבְמְקוּם‎ 
Jehovah 17209fmouth [the] Upon Israel ofsons[the] 173camp would 
mn "OY vis, PONT BB ia 
Jehovah of mouth [the] uponand Israel ofsons [the] 172bout pull would 
an 2 סע | ב ְרְאל ותל‎ 
upon cloud the dwell would which days all 173:encamp would they 
על‎ TEN ד ימי‎ as 
cloud the © of 174long making in And 173,encamp would they habitation the 


a PINT v. 19. Hla [Dea 


ie‏ ד דע 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER X. 531 


Israel ofsons[the] 3%keeping were(and) ,many days habitationthe upon 


Cs = כ הס ימש רבש סכל בד‎ 
176-088 it And 172b,out pull would not and Jehovah of 3%keeping [the] 
Ev. 20. p99" wi, . Win מִשְמָרַת‎ TN 


upon habitation the upon ‘47*numbera days cloudthe be ast that 
הִמְשְפָן = עד‎ PD TEN 
of 172mouth [the] מסקט‎ and ,encamp would they Jehovah of 172mouth [the] 
= = חנו‎ nim 2 
cloudthe bewould that 176.wasit And 172b,out pull would they Jehovah 
wT סו + כ שר‎ mm 
morning the in. cloud the up brought was and morning until evening from 
"paa 1223 בסה הנעלה‎ “Bs awa 
up brought was and night the and day by whether 172bout pulled they and 
ונכלה‎ Tea שה ימם‎ woz) 
or ,montha or ,daystwo Or 1755 0116 pulled they (and) cloud the 
החדש א‎ OOH wv. 22. p92 הענן‎ 
35 מסקט‎ dwellto ,habitationthe upon cloudthe long makingin 175).days 
ree U2 EET PRINT 
172%: out pull would not and israel of sons [the] encamp would 
₪ וא‎ ON חל בד‎ 
of mouth[the] Upon 172b.out pull would they up brought being its in and 
"5 “by v. 23. ayo" nossa 
Jehovah of mouth [the] upon and <encamp would they J ehov ah 
min "2 יחנ ְפַכ-‎ aim 
upon | ,8% they Jehovah of 39kecping [the] 1726; :out pull would they 
“by מַמָר‎ im maw. אֶתד‎ We" 
‘Moses of hand [the] by Jehovah of mouth [the] 
לעה | התש בשה‎ “ches 


CHAPTER .א‎ 


thee to thou Make saying Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
לשה לח‎ 5. (OND יְהנָה אֶל- משה‎ TAT >+ 
:them make shalt thou [work] 149chardened silver of trumpets two 


תי הִצִצְרָת | פִּסֶס ו תשה - pps‏ 


532 NUMBERS—CHAPTER X. 


congregation the of calling [the] for thee to be shall they and 
7353 Nop 7 pa 
(them (in) blow shall they And .camps the 172bout pulling [the] for and 
me BEN) > 5. = הִמְּחנִית:‎ “hy sean 
to congregation the all the to themselves congregate shall they and 
i LS? eS eH 
one with if And congregation of tent [the] of opening [the] 
nova “BN v.45 7 אהל מועד!‎ nine 
11-ones lifted the thee to (themselves) congregate shall (and) blow’shall they 
Dene PEN win חקי‎ 
alarm [the] blowed ye have And Asrael of thousands [the] of heads 
וה‎ DENN > 5. אי = יְְִעָל:‎ “ER 
:frontward encamping [ones] the camps the 172bout pull shall (and) 
imap הַחנִים‎ nia 902) 
camps the 172boutpullshall (and) second alarman  blowed ye have And 
המחנות‎ OD mig sn DMSpM +. 6. 
172b,out pullings their 60 blowshallthey alarman :rightward encamping (the) 
‘ope | ִמְקט‎ eM AA 
.alarm an sound shall notand ,blowshallye assemblythe assembling in And 
ae תִמקלל = ולא‎ RAT אֶתד‎ PTAA >? 
:trumpets the (in) blow shall priests the Aaron | 01 sons [the] And 
nossta | הים | יק‎ IN BF > 6 
-generations your to age hidden | 01 5086066 2 60 youto | be shall they and 
sont by mph תש‎ 
adversary the upon land yourin | עהש‎ ]60[ income shall ye if And 
San 9 pbswa anda wan “vie. 
¢trumpets [the] with leet an sound shall ye מסץ, | תה‎ ___straitening [one] the 
nossa onda) Dry הצר‎ 
-God your Jehovah of faces [the] to remembered. be shall (ye) and 
קה | אֶלְהיכֶם‎ "2? one) 
gladness your of day [the] in And enemies your from saved be shall ye and 
bonny הביום‎ v.10. | מִאִיְבִיכֶם!‎ pmswin 
‘months your of 17716808 [the] in and 176b.appointments your in and 
poy “ENTS py 


upon and__,burnt-offerings your upon trumpets the with blow shall ye (and) 


1 pots 23, | MANET Breen 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER X. 533 


memorialafor youto beshallthey and ;[offerings] peace your of sacrifices [the] 
ee שלִָיכֶם טי‎ "3 
was it And God your Jehovah [am]I :God your of faces [the] to 
Mv ISS TT DETR} 
«monththe in ‘77btwentyin secondthe monththein ,secondthe year the in 
בו‎ ona ea 
.testimony the of habitation [the] uponfrom cloud the | קט‎ brought was 
הפקת‎ pe aR 232 
out pullings their to Israel of sons [the] 172bout pulled And 
למיס‎ Nh ג סד בד‎ 
of wilderness [the] בג‎ cloud the dwelled and | נהמנש;‎ of wilderness [the] from 
"7 PED Pe, a 
of mouth [the] upon first [the] in 172bout pulled they And .Paran 
ל פִ‎ Toe BOM «18. NE 
of standard [the] 172bout pulled And Moses of hand[the]by Jehovah 
הכל‎ yo" 14.  !השמ הוה בּידד‎ 
upon 6תג‎ :hosts their to first תג 6ם%‎ Judah ofsons [the] of camp [the] 
2] BRR EN TTR מְחנה‎ 
of host [the] over And -Amminadab ofson Nahshon [was] © host his 
ROE 0 16 Tee RT RRS 
Zuar of son Nethaneel [was] Issachar of sons [the] of tribe [the] 
צתר:‎ a ben? pain met 
Eliab[was] Zebulun of sons[the] of tribe[the] of host [the] upon And 
aos ar. בנ‎ nwa 6 
172bout pulled and ;habitation the down brought was And Helon of son 
וקד המסְכָן | וס‎ war בר חן‎ 
-habitation the ofuplifting ,Merari of sons[the]and Gershon of sons [the] 
המִספן:‎ > ic ד | כשןך כל‎ 
shoststheirto Reuben ofcamp[the] of standard [the] 1729006 pulled And 
לְְבְאתֶס‎ NDT סע הל‎ 6 
of host[the] upon And SShedeur son Elizur [was] hosthis uponand 
naz ve. STU 2 צַבָאד | אֶלַיצוּר‎ “by 
ל‎ of son Shelumiel [was] 7 of sons [the] of tribe [the] 
ea = טבש | שלמאָל | בֶּךְ‎ 2 me 
Eliasaph [was] 680 ofsons[the] oftribe[the] ofhost[the] upon And 
אלפ‎ BTR mE Se ea. 


534 NUMBERS—CHAPTER X, 


of up lifting Kohathite [the] out pulled And -.Deuel of son 
"ih הקְהְתִים‎ DOR) ב דאלו .פ.‎ 
-in coming their until habitation the raised they and :sanctuary the 
ONS “3 PUA rs OPT wapan 
Ephraim ofsons[the] ofcamp[the] ofstandard[the] 172bout pulled And 
os "RO וְנֶסָע 2 מה‎ +. 22. 
-Ammihud of son sng sete [was] host 8 upon and thosts their to 
say Rau BS 
[was] Manasseh of son [the] of tribe [the] of host [the] upon And 
_ erg "3 mwa rox | לד‎ > as. 
of tribe [the] of host [the] 178upon And -Pedahzur' of son Gamaliel 
nwa Ray וְעַלד‎ vie TID “ja בּמִליאָל‎ 
out pulled And .Gideoni ofson Abidan [was] Benjamin of sons [the] 
Soo) v. 95. בך טי‎ Pe” Cee "2 
all (to)  479gathering ~Dan of sons [the] of camp [the] of standard [the] 
לכ‎ | NTR mm ל‎ 
of son | 4110202 | ]₪88[ host his 178upon and :hosts their 360 camps the 
72 eS 8S “2] BONG? PTH 
of sons [the] of tribe [the] of host [the] upon And Ammishaddai 
שה בד‎ Ray yi v.28 - עמישפי!‎ 
of tribe [the] of host [the] upon And -Ocran ofson Pagiel [was] Asher 
mera צְבָא‎ bb >97 (TY Ta OI אֶשָר‎ 
[wére] These .Enan of son Ahira[was] Naphtali of sons [the] 
TEN v.28 TP | ב‎ sym | נִפְמָּלִי‎ “a 
172b.out ו‎ they and ,boststheirto Israel 01 sons[the] ‘of 184out pullings the 
POM לִצְבְאתֶם‎ eye: = בד‎ “02 
Midianite the Raguel of son Hobab to Moses said And 
ב | רְשְאל המדינל‎ RD | משה‎ TAN ₪ 
said ור‎ place the to [are] we 154006 pulling Moses of father-in-law 
nas iy אלד הַמָקום‎ Une א‎ ea חתן‎ 
good do shall we and פם,‎ with טסם%‎ ₪0 :youto giveshallI (it) Jehovah 
mao} my 22 | הזה אףה צֶתן | לְכֶם‎ 
said he eed cAsrael upon 4 spoke Jehovah for thee to 
ולאמר‎ v.so. tot by aie “ay mim om] A 
tsopirth Bo to and eae my to only but jgoshall~ Not  ,him to 
מְלדְפי‎ TEIN TON "DPN ND TRS 


NUMBERS— CHAPTER XI. 535 


182which | פם,‎ leave shalt thou ‘'8!now Not said he And -go shall 1 
אתל כֶּיו‎ = isn 2 av. 31. EN 
183 wilderness the in encamping our known hast thou 18259 upon 

net "pers‏ הנמנ בּמִדְבָּר 
go shalt thou if be shall it And eyes to usto [then] wast thou and‏ 
mm‏ ל לְִינֶם .5% .> MO‏ ה en‏ 
Jehovah good do shall which that good (the) beshall (and) us with‏ 
nay‏ ְחִיָה ו הטוב ההזה mim Sone‏ 
pulled they And .thee to good do shall we (and) cus with‏ 184-006 
nay‏ והטכנל WOM >. ss. 3D‏ 
of ark [the] and jdays three of way a Jehovah of mount [the] from‏ 
₪ ה 5 שטֶת יִמִים ‏ וארון 
of way 2 faces their to | 1729006 pulling [was] Jehovah of covenant [the]‏ 
er a‏ 
of cloud [the] And resting [-place] a them for out find to days three‏ 
ede‏ יָמִים WIP) +. 34. yma Os. AND‏ 


campthe from 184outpullingtheirinand ,dayby themupon[was] Jehovah 
imme “72 pzo23 per es 

‘Rise Moses saidand ark the ‘84of out pulling [the] in was it And 
משה קומהו‎ ANA FANT 3023 ויהי‎ = 85. 
thee hating [ones the] flee shall !85and genemies thy scatter shall 15580 Jehovah 
yee no" Tos יפצ‎ nn 
Jehovah Return 157,887 would he 1569680128 its in And -face(s) thy from 

מִפָנִיף ‏ .96. וְבְנְחה יאמר as‏ יְהנָה 
Asrael of thousands of myriads the [to]‏ 

‘NT, EAS niga 


CHAPTER 1 


bad[ly] themselves complaining as 15506016 the was it And 
> maaan i "TD = 
anger his burnedand :Jehovah heardand ~,Jehovah of ears [the] into 
bs aes 
of extremity [the]in 191866 6ב‎ J ehovah of fire [the] them 1%in 1§9burned and 


mEPa bam) יְהנָה‎ UN i = a 


536 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XI. 


to Moses entreated and Moses to people the cried And .camp the 
וִמְפַלָל = משָה אֶל-‎ a be pee we tN 
place the of name [the] ‘Alles he 4 fire the subsided and Paes 
המָקום‎ | “ow קרא‎ vs.  !שאָד‎ | הוה ופשק?‎ 
Jehovah of fire [the] them 19jn 189hburned for 192:Taberah that (the) 
iim UN בָם‎ = AD a החא‎ 
ef.188themselves for longed inward its in renal which soba the And 
ANN] ‘apa אָשֶר‎ | EREONT) >> 
said and Israel ofsons[the] also 193weptand 1%3returnedand :longing a 
שב וּבָפוּ | פם | בכ = יִתְרְֶל ויאמרו‎ TNA 
-fish the 19srememberad have we ?flesh eat to us make shall 194Who 
3377 אֶתד‎ atv. בּשר!‎ no "a 
and ו‎ the E409: oratuitously Egypt in 196ate we which 
hy) DNR ony Oy TAR | נאל‎ TUN 
now And -garlic(s) the and ,onionsthe and ,leekthe and melons the 
Ae} v6. השומִים!‎ cm) ESSA וְאֶתה‎ TSO NN] Ewa 
manna the to 197except all [at is] nothing 6 : [is] soul - 
פְטֶטּ = יָבְטָה | אֶין כל בִלְסִי | אֶלד | המן‎ 
)]₪88[ (it) coriander of seed as manna the And [turned are] eyes our 
הא‎ "3 “yD ינינ ; .7 .+ וְהמן‎ 
ef. 188about went (They) .bdellium the of 195676 the as  1%8eye its and 
Tow =. ו ָעִין הבּללח!‎ 
id shandmill(s) the בג‎ [it] ground and cf, !88collected they and people the 
® om לטו וסנו‎ -2 
200806 they and pot thein boiled they and mortar the in [it] crushed they 
mo) “Apa =A mp0 427 
.oil (the) of cake sweet 8 of taste [the]as taste its was and 200:cakes 6 
ye aD NS 
snight [the in] camp the upon dewthe of down coming [the] in And 
r12"2 mama dwn גּבְרְדֶת‎ +. 9. 


aT 2 
people the Moses heard And it upon manna the down come would 


OT. משָה אֶתד‎ sow v.10, ליו!‎ TaN a7 
burned and ,;tent his of opening[the]to 292man a families its to weeping 

“oA Ne wy = לְמִטַפְּחמִיר‎ 8 
evil [wasit] Moses of eyes [the] in and might [with] Jehovah of 203anger [the] 


א הְלָה | בָאד se ae‏ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XI. 537 


evil do thou didst what to Jehovah to Moses said And 


no mb mimo ta aN ve a. 
put to exes thy in. grace 204find I did not what to and ?servant thy to 
mi 2 NSD ND TDP 
(I Whether) sme upon this(the) people (the) all 20504 lifting [the] 

“SONI v. 12. > a הזה‎ esi, אֶתד מִטשָא בכ‎ 
207 it en Idid 1 206(if) ?this (the) people (the) all conceived I have 
orn “SS NTT 
lift shall as ;bosom thy in it 208lift © .meto say shouldst thou that 
יִשָא‎ sa TR ND = תְאמר אי‎ "3 
209swear didst thou which groundthe upon ,suckling the [one] fostering the 
mad)  רשא‎ TIN הָאמן | אֶת- האק  ,על‎ 
all to 2L0give to fest me to [is] whence From ?fathers his to 
se nnd "wa ab = כאיך‎ vis.  !ויִתבאל‎ 
anise 212meupon 2!!weepwillthey (that)[because] ?this(the) people (the) 
ששר‎ eee Pee הזה בי‎  םָעָח‎ 
I able be shallI Not .eat shall we and flesh us to give 
“oe | ונאבלה! | .514 לאד אוכל‎ “wa | ל‎ Tn 
[is it] heavy for ,this(the) people(the) ail lift to 215separation my 0 
בי ְצאת אד לע זה | פִּי | כָבָד‎ 
now me kill | .me to. doing [art] thou so if And sme 216from 
ללה כָא‎ bP “EN was, ba 
see shallI notand :eyesthyin grace found hayel if 79. (killing, [inl) 
MS ON) TA ND ON 
seventy meto Gather Moses to Jehovah said And .evil my 2!4(in) 


maw = לי‎ BON משה‎ by הְהנָה‎ ave oA 


(them) known hast thou whom Israel of [ones] old [the] from men 


oy יע‎ EN שְְאָל‎ pra oy 
them take 218shalt thou And 2!7;writers its and ,.peoplethe of [ones] old [the] 
bis EMR?) moe) Ba =P 
there stand to themselves make shall they and congregation of tent [the] to 
oY אֶ- אֶחָל | מעד והמיצבו‎ 
thee with speak shallI and down come shall 1 48 thee with 
מ‎ Tan | לו ג רדתסי‎ 
;thee upon [is] which 221preath the from 220took I and : there 


שֶם | ולחה | מך | הסח שר Te‏ 


538 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XI. 


thee with ef, 218—222]ifted they and them upon [it] 222put did I and 
FAN ב‎ oes “Ea 
thou 223]ift shalt thou not and epeople the of 205]ifting [the] (in) 
MES xen SB בְּמִטָא‎ 
say shalt thou people the to And 215. separation thy to 
“asm on ואלה‎ v. 18. yao 
for :flesh 224eaten have ye and to-morrow for yourselves Sanctify 
a Aa DEON) “722 lia 
eat us make shall cf.194who saying Jehovah of ears [the] in ₪ did ye 
מִי אללו‎ “ex? Na | בְִּימֶם‎ 
טסל‎ 650 Jehovah 2242276 and :Egyptin | פט‎ 60 [wasit] good for ה‎ 
מקה | לכ‎ a | בר פה | סב‎ 
eat shall ye one day Not 218—222 ate [then] ye and _-flesh 
תאכלן‎ | INN ַאַכַלְחּם: .19 לא‎ “wa 


not and days ten notand days five notand days two not and 


No) rap yee NS) eet ולאו‎ | Ny 


out goshallit (that) until 225days of225montha Until ¢day twenty 
Reo av. 20. tot Din 
that 226answer [in]  :loathsomeness to you to was 15 noses your from 
"2 מן‎ NP b> TT) BBS 
;Him before wept yeand 228inward yourin [is]who Jehovah 227rejected ye 
בב | ליל‎ papa TNT מאסְתֶם‎ 
said ד א‎ from aa go we did (this) Wherefore saying 
ולאמר‎ v.21. fois TNS? mr 0a aD 
lam] I 229which 8 the [is] foot-man thousand hundred(s) Six Moses 
oS a a | מטֶה טָטד מְצֶות | אֶלַם | ללה‎ 
them to give shall I flesh saidst thou and 229: inward his in 
bi 3) a SS | רבד שה‎ 
herd and flock (Whether) 225 days of month a 686 did they and 
“pa HT 22 DN UT oN) 
of whole [the] if ?them to 230find shall and them to slain be shall 
2 ANON | ְּצָא ְחֶם‎ by OT 
?them to 230find shall and them for gathered be shall seathe of fishes [the] 
‘Dre am BP me ה לש‎ 


Jehovah ofhand [the] (whether) ,%₪ to Jehovah said And 
. 1. > רו‎ . . 
היד יְהיָה‎ ia יְהקָה | אֶלד‎ WAN vi 6. 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XI. 539 


word my | 2516106 meet shall whether see shalt thou now  ?short be shall 


Tha mon IRD AEH‏ לב 
ars?‏ דג = ₪ 5 "= / 2 
ofwords[the] people the to spokeand ,Moses out went And not - or‏ 


“27 me ost Sy הצא | משה הדבל‎ 54 INDOOR 
epeople the offones]old[the]from 23!bman ~ seventy gathered and Jehovah 


be ְהיָה | הְאֶסם | מָבְלִים איש בקי‎ 
down came And tent the of environs[the in] them stand to caused and 
ורד‎ v.25,  !לַהאַה סְבִיבת‎ ons Tap" 
22ibreath the from cf.220took he and chimto spokeand ,cloudain Jehovah 
מך הוח‎ sesh PT RT 
:[ones]oldthe 231bman seventy[the] upon gaveand -himupon [was] which 
שד פָשְו מפ ל | אש הזנים‎ 
221 breath the them upon 232resting [was] as was it and 
הַרוּח‎ Bree mp הי‎ 
left were And 233,added they notand ,prophets (themselves) proved they(and) 
TINE v. 6. pO" NN aan 
Eldad [was] one the of name [the] <camp the in men (of) two 
TS TNT = בְפְחַטָה‎ DE = נה‎ 
221:breath the them upon rested and :Medad second the of name[the]and 
mot ops maha Hh pw) 
:tent the to out went they not and [ones] 234written the in [were] they and 
המה בְּסְבִים א שה אְִַחַָה‎ 
235-youth the ran And -camp the in propliets (themselves) proved they and 
אש | = המר‎ 
Medad and Eldad said and -Moses to announced and 
as a) | גד שה | ומר‎ 
Joshua answered And camp the in prophets themselves showing [are] 
se es | ITER NaI 
said and menyoungchosenhisfrom ,Moses ofministering [one] Nun of son 
חי יאר‎ mo | בר מ מִָת‎ 
ב‎ him to said And them ?36restrain Moses Lord my 
mo SVEN wv. 20. rods Ta. אנִי‎ 
all give should 238who and ?me for fart] thou 237jealous (Whether) 
הנקא אה כ | כ חן ככ‎ 


Jehovah give would that <prophets [were] Jehovah of people [the] 
כ ,)חר‎ i פה‎ Be 


540 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XI, 


camp the to Moses 239gathered was And {them upon 22tbreath his 
שה אָכלד | הִַמְּחֶה‎ FONT v. 80. = sO bP אֶתד רוחו‎ 
(with) from 172bout pulled 24%breath a And Israel of elders[theJand he 
mya oS CS?) = הוא‎ 
upon [them] drove and ,seathe from quails over brought and Jehovah 
“oy wen הס‎ ya im 
241day a of way [the] asand here | 241887 a of way [the] as camp the 
bh פה דר‎ oot ane) maya 
offaces[the] upon cubitstwoasand ,.campthe ofenyirons[thein] 6 
"BD Nae פה סְבִיבות‎ 
alland ,that (the) day (the) all people the rose And earth the 


הָאֶבֶץְ? Oop ese‏ > הטם | whn‏ וְבָל- 
:quail[s]the gathered theyand 243,morrow the ofday[the] alland night the‏ 


‘DWI “ry הלה וְבָלו | יָם = הִמֶחְרֶת יספ‎ 
them to out spread they and :homers ten gathered — little doing one the 
by  ָמְסְשִמ‎ | מַמָרִים‎ eT 
flesh. The camp the of environs [in] out spreading [in] 
"WAHT v. 88. irom mana Tio 
244expectation [in] teeth their between [was] it continuance [in] 
עיפי בְּן - ו טרֶם‎ 
-people the 247in burnt Jehovah of *46anger [the](and) 245,006 be should it 
Bea Sn ecm: BN) noe" 
might [with] great 248striking a people the in Jehovah struck and 
ה | לה בס 32 ִבָּה | מְּאֶד:‎ 
of cas [the] that(the) place(the) of name [the] called he And 
ninap המקום | ההוא‎ “DY | אֶת-‎ NPM v.34. 
250,longing ones the 60016 6 buried they there for  249:longing the 
nT Oe rg aR BY BNA 
people the 172bout pulled (they) 249] onging of graves [the] From 
Der] מקברות התאצוה סו‎ + as. 


-Hazeroth in were they and ;Hazeroth [to] 


חצרות הלהל ming‏ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XII, 541 


CHAPTER XII. 
of 252turnings [the] upon Moses5!into Aaronand Miriam spoke And 
mys 2 PRN oa >+ 

Cushite woman a for :took he whom 252bCushite the woman the 
שת‎ ie הִאפָה | סשת | אשד לח ה‎ 
spoke Moses by indeed only (whether) said they And 253.took he 
"a3 «aa ולאמרף הרק א‎ + 2. mpd 
Jehovah [it]heardand ?speakehedid usby also not(whether) ?Jehovah 
me | wade יְהוָה הַלָא/ | פְםהיפט | דבר‎ 
man the all 254from might [with] 6[מננטם‎ ]85[ Moses man the And 

WR 2 WN עשָן‎ Tea וְהְצֶש‎ >> 
Jehovah said And -ground the of 18068 ]816[ upon [was] who 

mim ave | STON "5 אשד על‎ 


three ye outyego Miriam toand ,Aaron toand ~,Moses to suddenly 


poms es oa oy) FIN ON) פּסָאם אֶל- משה‎ 


three they out went they And congregation of tent [the] to 
repay ag “pia א אל‎ 
stood and cloud of pillar a in Jehovah down went And 
העמד‎ ro במוד‎ rim TAP = 5 
out came they and :Miriamand Aaron caliedheand ,tentthe of opening[the at] 
ANS pan pM nns 
255be shall if :word my 18!now ye Hear said he And them of both 
PDR | מְנִיחֶם! | .6. הַאמֶר | מִמְשד נא דָבָרִי‎ 
him to 255bsioht (the) in 255Jehovah [1] <you of pr ophit a 
ּמִרְאָה אליו‎ nin ביס‎ 
Not -him (in)to speak(shall)I dreamain ,known myself make (shall)I 
לאד‎ =. 3 “ais | בְּחלִים‎ YTINN 
Mouth 6ם.‎ true was house my all in ,Moses servant my so 


Mave 2) TY TR SQ mo oP 
notand ([things]seetomaking[am]and ,him [in]to speak will 1 mouth to 

ob ON‏ 2“ בו ry‏ לא 
not why and =:f[on] look [shall]he Jehovah of form[theJand 256:riddles in‏ 
בְחית מ | sn wa? mm‏ 


542 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XII, 


burnt And ?Moses 0 servant my 25linto speak to _ fear ye did 
“IM v.08. = waa "1493 “at | OAT? 
cloud the And -went he and ;them cf.25linto Jehovah of anger [the] 
WIR) =: שו ה לה בב מלף:‎ 
leprous [was] Miriam > ,behold ,and tent the upon from away turned 
nea oO כן בל‎ 
leprous[was she] ,behold,and Miriam to Aaron turned and _ :snow theas 
ingys mn | מרים‎ OS TS EM a 


put shaltthou now not ,lord my 257Now Moses to Aaron said And 
2) a | מאמר אחרן א משה‎ = 


sinned we what and foolishly did we what [in] sin a [as] us upon 


poke TN nba “oy | השאת‎ Arby 
out going his in who one dead 6ב%‎ 88 be (shall) she now  WNot~— 
בְּצאתל‎ “aN nad "IN -- OND TON wv. 22. 
cried And fiesh his half eaten was and mother his of womb [the] from 
pam 5. phi םח‎  לצשמ‎ ony 
cher (to)  184now heal mow 58Not saying Johovah 0 Moses 
לה:‎ - NP NED לאמר | אל | נא‎ Ty Te 
spit did 259spitting in father her (And) Moses to Jehovah said And 
ירק‎ Py TSS] Ty מִאמָר = יְהנָה‎ wae. 
?days seven confounded herself feel she would not whether faces her into 
בת ימים‎ pean הַלָא‎ TH 
[that] after and ,camp the (to) 266streetfrom days seven [out] shut be shall she 
גר טִבְעָח יָמִים | מחוּץ | לְמְמנָה = וְאֶחָר‎ 
260street from Miriam [out] shut was And gathered be shall she 
מחוץן‎ a M3OM v. 15. תְאסם:‎ 
until 172bout pulled not people the and days seven camp the (to) 
“2a BT ee 
people the 172bout pulled (they) after And Miriam 26igathered being 
:2 קר סט‎ -36 DON 


.Paran of wilderness [the] in encamped and MHazeroth from 


מחצרות ה בכוש פאר 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER .דחא‎ 543 


CHAPTER XIIL- 


thee to [out] send saying -Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
> Mw 5 Sond ua יְהנָה אָכד‎ “ATA 1. 
[am] 1 which ,Canaan of land [the] 1620066 find shall they and men 


PP YN OTN a Dri‏ אשד אל 

oftribeato one man one | המת‎ 1 of sons [the] to giving 
mea 7S לבנ ה ִסְְאֶל יש אֶחָל מש‎ me 

sent aaa them in 263one lifted a one every .send shall ye fathers his 
mow 8. שלח פָּל שא | בהם:‎ THAN 
:Jehovah of 264mouth[the]upon Paran ofwilderness[the]from Moses ‘Hen 

ons‏ בשה "BB Tse "aya‏ הוה 
these And .[were] they Israel of sons [the] of heads men them of all‏ 
Dag oDbs‏ בְאצִי | בנ יִסְרְאָל | eS => HTT‏ 
ות Shammua ‘Reuben of tribe [the] 26550 :names ‘(het‏ 80 01 | ע88000. 
שמותם mera?‏ רְאוּבן | שמת | ב זמה! 
of tribe [the] 265To -Hori of son Shaphat Simeon of tribe [the] 265To‏ 


mab + 5‏ טמְשון vee. (in a owed‏ למשה 
Igal_ (Issachar of tribe [the] 265To Jephunneh of son 08165 Judah‏ 


ben awit: wd >. בק פַפָה:‎ |. dea: Saree 
‘Nun | 01802 | 058268 | במנהעבק,‎ | 01 tribe [the] 0 Joseph — of son 
הש? בך  כ‎ OES (mays  וםסי ב‎ 
of tribe [the] 265To, Raphu of son Palti Benjamin of tribe [the] 265To 
mia? >. 10. רְפא:‎ EI PTR wae > ₪ 
of tribe [the]to .Joseph of tribe [the] 265To Sodi ofson Gaddiel .Zebulun 
ma | יסם‎ | ab wan באל ב סקיו‎ aay 
of son Ammiel ם23,‎ of tribe ]06[ 0 Susi ofson Gaddi Manasseh 
Roe wap wae. gn RR TE 
Michael of son Sethur -Asher of tribe [the] 265To -Gemalli- 
tesa RNR mas vis. בּמלי!‎ 
of tribe [the] 265To -Vophsi of son Nahbi Naphtali of tribe [the]!5>To 
מס 35> למטה‎ QD לטה ממ‎ 4 
men the of names [the] [are] These -Machi of son Geuel Gad 


גד בְּאאֶל | בֶּךְ | מְלִי 6 16. Mb‏ טמות | Du‏ 


544 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XIII. 


Moses colled And land the cf.262ont find to Moses sent whom 
ee i ee אד שח שה‎ 
262outfindto Moses them sent And wJehoshua Nun of son Oshea (to) 


“in? ida אסֶם‎ rou viz. יְהוש!‎ pf a לשל‎ 
south thein here upyego ,them tosaid and ,Canaan of land [the} 


TR oT‏ נן ‏ ויאמָר SS‏ | בְָּכָב 

land the see [shall] ye And -mountain the up go [shall] ye and 
צֶת- דְָאָרֶץ‎ ON v8, אד הֶחֶרו‎ on > 

strong whether ,her upon sitting (the) people the and _ ,]18[ she what 

Ping Te? SE BS] מחד הָוא‎ 
land the [is] what And much or | %נ[18]‎ little whether ,slack whether [is]it 
VIS] ov re $2] CONN oe ea Bn 
zevil or [is] it | good whether her 266in sitting [is] it 266which 
m2 Dy Aen ma שב‎ ON 


campsin whether ,them 266in sitting [is]it 266which citiesthe [are] what and 
oma eR הא "שב‎ es | עה | הִֶים‎ 

or‏ ת1 fis] it fat whether ,]18[ land the what And fortifications‏ עס 

“ON הוא‎ IN th v.20. OE ON 


268 strong yourselves make ye And snot or tree herin is there whether 267lean 


DAPI TS םד‎ yz 7a חש‎ Ah 
of days [the] [were] days the And. land the of fruit [the] from take ye and 
מִי‎ Da) מפרי = = = מארץ‎ DAT 
land the 26200% found and up went they And grapes of firstlings [the] 
ו | א הְאֶץ‎ ABR 
up went theyAnd -Hamathto incometo ,Rehob until Zin of wilderness[the]from 
nbn) v. oa, In] NDT TER 
[were] teers and ; Hebron till 269in came they and ;south the into 
בש‎ a | בנבָ- היבא דד‎ 
Hebron And .Anak (the) of born [the] .Talmaiand ,(Sheshai ,Ahiman 
aa הק‎ TN) TN 
in came they And .Egyptof Zoan of faces [the] to built was she years seven 
ויבא‎ + 98. SOTA pe "152 mn = מָנִים‎ 220 
ofclusteraand vine-brancha therefrom cutthey and Eshcol of brook[the] till 
binds” mvp ge אֶטְפל‎ bm | עדד‎ 


pomegranates the fromand ;two by staff(the)on itliftedand ,.one grapes 


ביס אֶחָד מִמָאָהוּ | בִמְוט בְסְְיֶם ומ | הְרפנים 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XIII. 545 


Eshcol of brook called fone] that (the) place the To figsthe from and 
binds Smo Nap | למָקום ההוא‎ 94. SONNE "72" 
ofsons [the] there from cut (they) which cluster the 25201 turnings the upon 
"a OR TEN eT nis על‎ 
of end [the] 27from land the 292006 finding from returned they And Israel 
yea. “Arya naw) +. 95. SRT 
Aaron toand ,.Moses to incameand went they And -day[s] forty 
אחרן‎ = Ox aby | ויבאו‎ nob v.26. Di ODN 
of wilderness [the] to israel ofsons[the] ofcongregation[the] all to and 
עדת בד | סראל אד מִדְבֶּר‎ "2 8) 
all[to] and 274 word chon [to] ?71lreturned they and ;Kadeshto Paran 
2 ויב אתָם | לָּבָל = וְאֶת"‎ map NS 
land the of fruit [the] see to them made they and congregation the 
ys “2 chy 2 העדה‎ 
land the to incame We said and _  ,him to recounted they And 
מל" הצ‎ NA. at | לל‎ “IMEO") v. 27. 
)]5[ she honey and milk of flowing also and ,us sent thou which [to] 
וקא‎ US bn «ai psy WEN אשר‎ 
people the [is] strong (that) Nevertheless fruit hee [is] ons 4 
פ כ ק הַעָם‎ DEN v.28. iF וזַהד‎ 
6פנבב:‎ (with) great fortified [are] Gai the and land the in sitting (the) 
Wo בֶּללת‎ mga Ae בִּפֶרֶץ‎ at 
sitting [is] Amalek there saw we Anak (the) of born[the] also and 
amr עלק‎ -9 OB TN] PE 
-Amorite the and Jebusite the and Hittite the and :south the of land[the] in 
והְאָמרִי‎ oT ְֶּץ | הַקָב והחפי‎ 
upon and «sea the ?72upon sitting Canaanite the and 8 the 4 “sitting 
הים-<-:על‎ ope sa "ושב 72“ לי‎ 
273bt0 | people the Caleb 273hushed And Jordan (the) of hand[the] 
oe a > | ד חירקן! 9 מס‎ 
ther occupy (shall) and | קט‎ ₪0 88[[ we 274up going מ1‎ said and 6% 
לה עָלָה ורש | אתָה‎ van | משה‎ 
who men the And -her to | 2758016 be shall we cf.274 able being in for 
“WN DWT) +. 51. mb Don BIS” כ שא‎ 
ו‎ the to upgoto able beshall we Not said him with up went 
לפלות | אלד = הְעם‎ bon כל עגמל | אמורל לא‎ 


35 


546 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XIV. 


27601 slandera out go to made they And .us [above] from [is] it strong for 
בת‎ WO 99 | RTPID 
saying Israel | 048028 [the] to her | 262006 found they which land the 
יִסְרְאֶל | לאמר‎ RRS MHS PT 
land a [is] her outfindto  277her in passed we 277which land The 
YS RAR FNP my TR 
sawwe whom peoplethe alland j;[is]she [ones] 278sittingher (up) eating 

my) MN הא ְִָלד | מָעם‎ a | אְלָת‎ 
saw we there And 279. measures of men [are] midst her in 

“mS OPN Dw) +. ss. ; ות‎ "ON בְּתוכָהּ‎ 
ss our in were we and :giants the from Anak of sane [the] giants the 
ioe a) > מפלים | ב‎ 


eyes their in were we soand | locusts as 


yr IB) a 


CHAPTER XIV. 


voice their gave and congregation the all up lifted And 
np SOREN ne 32 וא‎ + 
murmured they And .that (the) night(the)in people the wept (they) and 
הלל‎ ve IR Abba הְַם‎ = 


them to said and- :Israel of sons all. Aaron %5luponand Moses 25!upon 
אִלָהֶם‎ TN ON פָּל בְנִי‎ FS] Sp 
or !Egypt ofland [the] in died [had] we if[oh] congregation the all 


iy 2 YN org mT | 
what to And !died [had] we if[oh] this (the) wilderness (the) in 
rae) +. 8. pn. a) mr בּמִדְבָּר‎ 


sword עס 6ב6‎ | 1811 to ~,this(the) land(the) to us = bringing [is] Jehovah 
aha 0B NID PISTON UR | מְבִיא‎ im 


good [it is] not (whether) plunder to be shall offspring our and =wives our 


MED SP‏ ₪ ככ הלוא טוב 
his to mana_ said they And ?Egypt to returning us for‏ ע6ם%סעע, 

TS TEN TTD שע‎ 
Moses 1611 And Egypt 60 return us let and 27%bhead a give us Let 


ma SBM > ₪ TT | טבה‎ ₪25 a 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XIV. 547 


of assembly [the] all of faces [the] to faces their upon Aaron and 
לפ" טאל" קל‎ OB OR TES 
Nun ofson Joshua And Israel of sons [the] of congregation [the] 
מן‎  ךב‎ wine tht < ב‎ ny 
rent land the 262out finding those from ,Jephunneh of son Caleb and 
סרכ‎ YTS ORD eT 
ofsons[the] ofcongregation [the] all to said they And :garments their 
"3 my so a HN HDA 
202006 find to 277her in passed we  277which land The saying Israel 
"AN? בָהּ‎ BP NPN] TEND ONT 
280inclined has If might [in] might [in] land the [is] good ,her 
yin Nv IND מְאֶד‎ | IND Hate Ans 
«this(the) land(the) to us in bring (shall) he (and) Jehovah us [to](in) 
הזאת‎ INT DS אמָל‎ = aT nim BB 
milk of flowing [is] (she) which landa פגו:‎ to her give (shall) and 
i אך‎ 2-0 
yeand rebel shall ye not 282Jehovah into Only -honey and 
Dry] «ttm | אלד‎ Miva ve wat 
[6עג]:‎ they bread our for j;land the of people the fear shall (ye) not 
הֶם‎ wana כִּי‎ ISDA אד‎ 
282Jehovah and (them upon ?8!from 280bghade their away turned [has] 
nin) orbs Db סד‎ 
congregation 46 all said (they) And .them fear shallye not :us with[is] 


mya Ana v.20. | אמ אלד תִהְאֶם!‎ 
Jehovah of glory [the] And stones the (with) them 283upon heap to 


nin: vay mya RD 
Asrael of sons all to congregation of tent [the] in seen was 
שאל‎ a yen “Nee  דעומ‎ baka AN 
ef.188me contemn shall 284where Till Moses to J ו‎ said And 
2 שה עד" אכה‎ “by ואמ = ההגה‎ 
בס 6תק‎ stay shallthey not | 2940096 tilland ?this(the) people(the) 
בי‎ ya NDS 
it strike shall I 287inward 168 תג‎ didI which Siew the all 286in 
MDDN v. 12. בּקרבו:‎ oom ty | הָאתות‎ ba 


thee make shall I and laway] 287bit take shall I and «pestilence the by 
TS Heyy בבר ורפ‎ 


548 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XIV. Pp 


wehovah to 110508 said And -it from strongand great nation a (to) 
it ON משָה‎ AN = .8ג‎ es). = לַנִייח "| בָּדְול‎ 
people(the) powerthyin up broughtest thou that .289Hgypt 2SShear did And 
הְם‎ AS FATS הת‎ re סמש‎ 
17801 sitting [one the] to | 2908810 they And of.229:inward its from | this (the) 
יוב‎ “ON הזה מקרבר: .14 + וְאמרף‎ 
Jehovah thou that heard they [for] ~ :this (the) land (the) 
a | הְאָרֶץ | הזאת טמ בי‎ 
eye in eye that ¢this (the) people (the) of cf.229inward the in [art] 
חש םה עשר שן בפן‎ 2223 
them 2%bupon standing[was] cloudthy and ;Jehovah ,thou seen being [wast] 
BT? אהו | אתה ינה ּכף למר‎ 
daily faces their to going [wast] thou cloud of pillar [the] in and 
bah Be 1 | ובמר שֶן אה‎ 
die to madest thou [if] And night [the] fire of pillar [the] in and 
אש כִלָה: .15 .+ וְהַמַתָה‎ sag" 
who nations the say would (and) ,one. מהגע‎ 88 this(the) people (the) 
“ay YT DTN ND hy 
Jehovah able being not From :saying 290c hearing thy heard 
יְהיֶה‎  תֶלְבְי‎ CLL 
themto swore he which land the to this(the) people(the) in bring to 
לְהֶם‎ pate “ES IND ON Ten omg SP 
creat be shall time this at And wilderness the in them slew he (and) 
“533° SIRS v.17. aga pers 
Jehovah | saying ,spokestthou (which)as ,Lordmy |04 power[the] now 
לאמר! 1₪= יְהוָה‎ may ee אלל‎ ₪ 8% 
iniquity lifting 292-kindness of great and nostrils of 291long [is] 
72 ND oe = OBES א‎ 
294.unpunished leave shallhe not 294unpunished leaving [in]and transgression and 


22 ונקה לא mp‏ 


= 

{generation] thirda 01 0856ג6‎ upon sons upon fathers of iniquity [the] בשו‎ 
pu “sy mia על‎ nian פקר ענ‎ 

of iniquity [the](to) now Forgive [generation] fourth a of those upon and 
נָא לענ‎ “MDD v. 19. רְבּעִים!‎ >a 

(which) asand cf.292kindness thy of greatness the[is]?%as this (the) people (the) 
TEND) qe מה ְבְרָל‎ OS 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XIV. 549 


Jhither until (and) Egypt from ,this(the) people(the)to 2%3up liftedst thou 


my תדה ה‎ see ְאמָה לש ה‎ 
yet And :[is] word thy 29585 296forgiven 2876 1 Jehovah said And 
DON) v.21. - 3A a ola) mim? ולאמר‎ + 20. 
of whole [the] Jehovah of glory [the with] filled be shalland I 86 
Same rim = ד‎ we ROT 
and glory my seen having (the) menthe all (That): -earth the 


‘sya TR eT 2 כִּי‎ => | NT 
tried [yet] and wilderness the in and =©Egyptin didI which signs my 


oa "aT ER Te He 
297bIf svoiee my in heard (they) not and ,times ten this me 
“ON v.23. 2 "ipa מע‎ NO) Dap “ey זָה/ח‎ chk 
all and fathers their to swore I which land the see shall they 
= Opa. RSE. אשר‎ PNT NT 
ee Caleb 298servant my And zit see shall not me contemning 
apr 322 תב‎ = | TANT OND TEND 
«me (after) 300up filled he and chim with other 107breath was 
“nN xeon iw FS om nA 
301; thither 302incame he 30!which landthe to _ cf.224him brought have I (and) 
mat בָּא‎ | TEN PINT ON THIN 
Canaanite the and Amalekite the And 303,her occupy shall seed his and 
ות יאהו 95> המלש הי‎ 
172bout pull and turn morrow-To -valley (deep) [the] in sitting [was] 
ו‎ a para ati 
spoke And sedge ofsea[the] ofway[theon] wildernessthe[to] youfor 
MET v.20. OAD “BY m7 לכ = הַמִדְבָר‎ 
304when Until saying ,Aaron to and Moses to Jehovah 


ona “9 >. כְאמֶרן‎ Ams | אֶל- משה וְאֶל-‎ nim 


murmuring [be] they which this (the) evil (the) congregation the to 


mz‏ חנה | הזאת | עשר | הַטֶה | מְִלָנִים 
[are] they which Israel of sons [the] of murmurings [the] ?me 251020‏ 

TS kT nip TNR‏ הָמָּה 

I 27Alive ,themto Say -heard have I me upon murmuring 
SR TT BS TEN ek RE eB 


cars my in spoken have ye (which) as not if Jehovah of spoken [is it] 


"ND BE] TEND NENT “ON? 


550 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XIV. 


jcarcasses your fallshall this(the) wilderness(the)In :youto doshallI so 


popes MATa v.20. 102) TN ID 


twenty of son a from 0 your allto | פ6מס,‎ mustered your all and 
myer BR Se בל‎ 
ye If me בסקט!25‎ murmur did (ye) who ,upward and year 
BRS אס‎ v.50. ליו‎ a טמ = לה | אְעֶר‎ 
dwell make to handmy lifted I which land the to in come shall (ye) 
o> ome ni we PT Oe Ran 
of son Joshua and Jephunneh of son [the] Caleb except ,herin you 
אס בה ברב ב יה | נהשא | בך‎ 
,06 shall it plunderto said ye whom offspring your And -Nun 
למ היה‎ BEINN DIED) > 5. מ‎ 
which land the know [then] they and them in bring shall I (and) 
“ey VST HS וְהַבִיאמִי אס ודע‎ 
fall shall 305 you [of] carcasses your And -her 2!4(in) rejected ye 
"PB" OFS DIE) +. se. בּה!‎ | DRONA 
feeding be דח‎ sons your 8 / .this (the) wilderness (the) in 
יהת רעים‎ pO 98. - הזֶה!‎ "ava 
307 -whoredoms your 306up lift shall and = year[s] forty wilderness (the) in 
Bary ונא | אֶת‎ mo DAN | מִדְבָּר‎ 
ו‎ the in carcasses your of 308consuming [the] until 
ayaa pone 5 ₪- 
land the ef.262out found מע‎ eee days the of number [the] 399In 
אד חארץ‎ omy בְּמִסְפַר‎ >. >. 
uplift shall ye -yearthefor | 310087 ג‎ yeartheto | 910087 8 ,087]8[ forty 
awn bab) pi maw bh By Dyan 
I alienation my know(shall)yeand jyear forty ,iniquities your 
ני‎ > 65. NIN TR OT] EDN DNA TN 
congregation the allto doshallI this not If spoken have Jehovah 
Tey 2D NT לָאו‎ “oS A] | וה‎ 


etme upon themselves congregating [ones the] >this (the) evil (the) 
22 הזאת = הִנְּתָדִים‎ | BH 
die shallthey thereand 31!,consumed 6 shall they this(the) wilderness(the)in / 
pana ום‎ van" mn בבר‎ 
cland the 262out find to Moses out sent whom men the And 


ay EN WANT v.80.‏ למור = אֶתד הארץ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XIV. 551 


congregation the all him*>tupon murmur tocausedand returned they and 
my ams he nape sou 
«men the died (And) (land the upon  slandera out go to cause to 
DWN Aa v. a7, SINT nT להוציא‎ 
plague the by evil land the of slander [the] 01.8030+ out go to causing 
rama) YN מוצאי‎ 
Caleb and | מטא,‎ ofson Jehoshua 319bAnd Jehovah of faces [the] to 
foe we ויהושע ב‎ 88. tT "ED 


going (the) those (the) men(the)  311¢from lived Jephunneh of son 
nS 3-ה - סל‎ 

these (the) words (the) Moses spoke And land the ef. 2620106 find to 
אֶתַהַדִּבָרִים | הְאֶלָה‎ a aT >. 89. SINT לֶסְד | אֶתח‎ 


people the = 188(themselves for) mourned (they) and Israel ofsons[the] all 0 


ON‏ בל שאל אבל הפס 
to up went and morning the in early rose they And might fin]‏ 
v.40. 1582‏ השמל “pas‏ ריעל | אלד 
to up come willweand ,usBehold saying ,mountainthe of 3!1dhead [the]‏ 
Tend. Son “ON‏ הפל “by we‏ 
said And sinned have we for :Jehovah said which place the‏ 
המקום | אשר" v. 41. PRON 2 TT Way‏ ולאמר 
?Jehovah of 3!3mouth [the] 312 passing ye (this) what To Moses‏ 
משֶה | BS Tm‏ עְבְרִים an "BPN‏ 
not for up ₪0 8281 ye Not -prosper shall not  {it](she)311tband‏ 
וְהוא לא | TN‏ | 545 אלד | msm‏ 2 אין 
of faces[the] to smittenbeshallye notand cf.229:inward yourin[is] Jehovah‏ 
וה בִקֶַבְכס ולא לנפ 322 
there [are] Canaanite the and Amalekite the For ,enemies your‏ 
אבסו Dv as.‏ המק by B37}‏ 
upon that :sword (the) by fall (shall) ye and aces your to‏ 50 
res aS peben pete‏ 


with Jehovah beshall not(and) Jehovah afterfrom returned have ye‏ טסץ. 
rope; Ne Be‏ 
of head [the] to 315up go to [themselves] cf.3°3swelled they But‏ 

cb ball v. 44,‏ ְעָכָות אלד = ראש 
not Mosesand Jehovah of covenant [the] of ark the and ;mountain the‏ 


ia | בּרִיתד יְהיָה‎ West aan 


552 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XV. 


down came And .camp the of cf.229inward the from moved 
תת‎ *- 4 irra 2p מש‎ 
«that (the) moutain(the)in cf.278sitting (the) Canaanite the and Amalekite the 
2 3 הננ השב‎ “pea 
-Hormah (the) until them discomfitted them struck they and 
a oN nig 


CHAPTER XV. 


to Speak saying Moses to Jehovah spoke And 


x hanv2. | לָאמֶר!‎ min אֶלד‎ oti MAT v1 
ofland[the] to incomeshallye When ,themto sayand Israel ofsons[the] 
VS כּי = מָבא | אֶלד‎ OTS TENT ONT 
make shall ye (And) you 50 giving [am]I which ef.278 sittings your 

Dee) vs. = 122} Rin 
319distinguish to sacrifice a or ,burnt-offering a Jehovah to  fire-offering a 

> אה לָיהוָה ללה far... “Inca‏ לְפַלָאד 
8 עוסץ, | make to 316176b.appointments your in ,or offering free-willain or‏ 
pee ORT S OB‏ לטות 
flock the from of cherd the from Jehovah to rest of odor an‏ 


מש מה 0 a Opa) ir)‏ הפאן: 


Jehovah to offering his near bringing one the | near bring shall (And) 


mr RRP apa PT >. > 
of hinthe of fourth[the] with mixed [part]tentha flourfine meat-offering a 
Toma ממה | סְסֶת  עטָרין‎ 
מו‎ the of [part] fourth [the] drink-offering the for wine And -oil 
eae 732 Ths 8. yaw 
lamb the for ,sacrificethefor or burnt-offeringthe °!8upon | 31700 8816 thou 
wa? כל חפה | א בח‎ WE 
of ו‎ a [as] 3!7make shalt thou ,ram the to Or -one the 
שה ִנְחָה‎ O82 ve ITT 
-hin the of third a oil the with mixed tenths (of) two flour fine 
מְלשִית = מחין:‎ le) סנפ‎ 
hin the of [part] third a drink-offering the for wine And 


> הנן לס ruby‏ החין 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XV. 553 


when And Jehovah to rest of odor an «near bring shalt thou 
2 נִיחַח ליהזה! ו בלל‎ aT a" pn 
sacrifice a or no a fas] 145006006 a of sona 317make shalt thou 
nay קה אד‎ 2 OR nen 
: Jehovah to peace-offerings or <vOW a 319distinguish to 
; כל אוד מִלָמים לֶיהנָה‎ “DED 
meat-offering a[as] cf.153herdthe ofsona upon s20near bring shall he (And) 
וְהקריב לק מצך | הקל מִנְחָה‎ + 9. 
wine And chin the ofhalf oil(the) with mixed tenths three flour fine 


ba Diy md nd‏ בשבן | הצר SPIT‏ 1. ו 
fire-offering a ,hinthe ofhalf drink-offering the to near bring shalt thou‏ 
ms pS 7022 PE |‏ 
sone the ox the for done be shall So wJehovahto rest ofodoran‏ 

רָיחד נִיחִח riggs va TD‏ לשול = הְאֶחִד 
or lambs the in 320blamb the for or ,one the ram the for or‏ 
me TN TNT RDS‏ בבְבָשִים ys‏ 
do shall ye so 91702816 shall ye which number the [is] As goats the in‏ 
on TED wae, TOR‏ 
so do shall native (the) Every. number their [is] as one the to‏ 
TOD TN‏ | 15 כָּ | msg eT‏ 
zJehovah to rest of odor of fire-offering a near bring 60 [things] these‏ 
“ON‏ אֶלָה להקריב ners Hen TON‏ 
[is] who or 321.sojourner 8 you with sojourn shall when And‏ 
v. 14:‏ ולי כל אִתִכֶם בר א “ay‏ 
fire-offeringa make shalland Generations yourto midst yourin‏ מה of wage‏ 
Bezina‏ לִדרְִיבֶס ts mie)‏ בח 
.do shall he so ;60 shall ye (which) as zJehovah to rest‏ 
ms 6p TEN? mm? or‏ 
sojourner the for and ,youfor one statute %22assembly the [for As]‏ 
npn Ip v. 15.‏ אַחֶת aby ps>‏ 
as :generations your 60 323age hidden of statute a sojourning the‏ 32476 
p25 pont) bby npn "3‏ 
one Law Jehovah of faces [the] to be shall 324sojourner the as‏ 
TT "259 ma “BD‏ .16 . תורה MON‏ 
sojourning (one the) sojournerthetoand ,youto beshall one judgment and‏ 


p22 TS Bw‏ 7321 הר 


554. NUMBERS—CHAPTER XV. 


to Speak Saying ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And -you with 
“ON WBA v.18. אֶלד משה גְאמַר:‎ i am v.17 אתכם!‎ 


land the to incoming yourIn ,them to say and Israel of sons [the] 


VS? OS Ba OTe) See ב‎ 
-be shall it And 301 thither you in bringing [am] I 301which 
טַמָה: .19 = וְחָיָה‎ DS | ממא‎ ETN 
326]ifting a  329[16 shallye land the | of bread [the] from | eating your in 
ne i Dabo 
325]ift shall ye cake a groats your of 3?7beginning [The] Jehovah to 
wan | לְיְהוָה! | .90 רְאטית ִרְסתְכֶם | חַלָה‎ 
cher | 325[16 shall ye 80  ,threshing-floor[the] of6lifting the as 926; lifting a 
תְּרימו | אתהח:‎ oD 775 mann סרומה‎ 
Jehovah to give shall ye groats your of 327beginning [the] From 
min? תתנ‎ pond" MUN v. 1. 
328 astray go shall ye when And -generations your to 326lifting a 
כל שג‎ 98. post man 
spoke which ,these (the) commandments (the) all do shall(ye) notand 
"a7 EN TENT לָּא | תשש אְתִּפֶּלד | הִמְּצוֶת‎ 
Le to Jehovah commanded which All -Moses to Jehovah 


poo ios b> משה! 585 אֶת‎ Ry יחה‎ 
Jehovah — commanded which day the from Moses ofhand([the] by 


mim TRS Ty] דד | משה‎ 
if ~be shall it And egenerations your to hence forward and 
- הזה‎ > 24. spon mT} 
328 astray going a to done was she congregation the of eyes the 32%from [hid] 
3382 מעינך הַדָה ְְטְחָה‎ 
14506076 ofsona ,bullocka ‘88congregationthe all 317make shall (they and) 
= FR ® mye] | ופט כֶל‎ 
₪מם11084-01)01,‎ itsand ,Jehovahto rest ofodoranto ,burnt-offeringato 8 
inne נִיחח = כִיהנָה‎ ee) אד לְקָה‎ 
one goats of 14740008 and judgment the [is] 8 drink-offering its and 
Ey het berg RO 
all (upon) priest the 333cover shall And 332,sin-offering a for 
הפהן על פב‎ MED) v. 5. pment 


zthem to forgiven be(shall)it and Israel of sons [the] of congregation [the] 


הת m0?) Ne‏ לס 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XV. 559d 


in brought have shall (they) they and i[is] she 330astray going a for 
הא ופ הביא‎ mR 

before sin-offering their and Jehovah to  fire-offering a ene, their 
לפנ"‎ open} min TES Dap NY 
forgiven be shall it And 330: poing astray their upon Jehovah 

ah mm‏ ִנְְתֶם ! 7 v.20.‏ וְלֶסכה 

sojourner the to and Asrael of sons [the] of congregation [the] all to 
גר‎ Ss בּךָ‎ N72 922 
cf.330, roing-astray by[wasit] peoplethe allto for ;midst theirin sojourning(the) 

gga Bs) ee ae an 

near bring shallsheand 330 astray going by sinshall one soul if And 


cf.333cover shall And Sin-offering a for 334year her of daughter goat a 
"ED +. 28. לְחטָאת:‎ FINI עָז בת"‎ 
330astray Seine by sinning in 3%5astray going (the) soul the upon priest the 
row by הפקו‎ 
forgiven be shall itand ;himfor 33coverto Jehovah of faces [the] to 
ron ah — RI סל"‎ 
sojourner the to and Israel ofsons[the]in native the [for As] -him to 
גר‎ Ny MII = 99. ליו‎ 
doing one ie to themto beshallit one law .midsttheirin sojourning (the) 
ries. 032, Amarin oping "3 
Jifted hand with [it] do shall which soul the And 330 astray going in 
a) Re ופט אשד‎ >9 TWA 
greviling is (he) Jehovah ;sojourner the from and (native the from 
a a הפר | אֶת‎ ya | מך הְאֶהַח‎ 
people her of cf.22%inward the from that(the) soul(the) off cut be shall and 
may TB Ny] לסה | הסט‎ 
commandment his and | ,80801866 he Jehovah of word[the] For 
ina ST Be a. 
that (the) soul(the) off cut be shall (she) off cut being [in] ;broke he 
הַהוא‎ UBER nan ine הפר‎ 
ewilderness 6261 > Israel of sons[the] were And -herin [is] iniquity her 
“ajaa ONT TM v.82. בה‎ may 
sabbath the of day [the] in wood(s) collecting man a found and 
nat bra Sp RY 


556 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XV. 


wood(s) collecting him finding [ones] the him near brought And 
psy | ותריב | אתו | המְצאִים | אתו מְקְשֶש‎ > 
:congregation the all to and -Aaron to and Moses to 
aa אֶ שה א כ א | אל כל‎ 
decided wasit not for %36keeping the into him 337rest to made they And 
בִמִמָמָר בי לא פרש‎ ‘ins וייחל‎ v. 4 
Moses to Jehovah said And -him to done be should what 
משה‎ = ROT | האמר‎ ve so. 349 מהד שה‎ 
him 340upon heaping [by] :man the die to made be shall dying [In] 
‘ins pian האיש‎ nar nia 
339.camp the to 339street from congregation the all 340stones (the) with 
לְַמְּחְנָה:‎ yaya my 88 bana 
339street from to congregation the all him _ out brought (they) And 
מחוץ‎ oy. | פָל. | הָעָדָה‎ is ולציאף‎ +. 66. 
;8160 he 0מ8‎ | stones (the) with him 340upon heaped they and camp the to 
ngs) mwa | ירְפְי אס‎ maa 
Jehovah said And -Moses Jehovah commanded (what). as 
mit TAN v.87. צוָה יְהוָה | אֶתד משה:‎ “END 
say and Israel | of sons [the] to Speak (saying ,Moses_ to 
rae) Sete בנ‎ “8 "BT v.38. אד משָה לְאמָר!‎ 
of wings[the] upon s40bfringe a themto make shall they and them to 
2 | eeconer ee a Bios 
of 240bfringe the upon give shall they and generations their to ,garments their 
וש 2 צעת‎ ont oyna 
you to be shall it And purple blue of 340bthread a 540wing the 
לָכֶם‎ MT] 89. | תִּכְלֶת!‎ an 227 


A ד‎ 
all remember (shall) ye and 6% see (shall) ye and fringe a to 


“5 אתד‎ pryen אתו‎ ony} ny) 
341006 find shall ye notand ;them do(shall) yeand Jehovah of commandments 
mir = אמֶם ואד‎ oye inh 
whoring a going [are] ye which eyes your after and heart your after 

TN‏ לְבְבָכֶם = TER BTN)‏ אַתֶּם | זים 
all do shall ye and ,.remember shall ye [that] end[the]To :342them after‏ 
Wa? v.40. SOO NN‏ תזְכָר “a -my BND‏ 
[am] I -God your to holy 34306 shall ye and commandments my‏ 


Sat TDR EN2 BN ONT) מצותִי‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVI. 557 


Egypt ofland [the] from you out brought (I) who God your Jehovah 
בארץ מִצְרִיִם‎ Dams NST אֶלְהִילֶם‎ TT 


-God your Jehovah [מנג]‎ 1 :God ato youto beto 
STN wy = לחת לכ לאלים‎ 


CHAPTER XVL 


ofson ,Kohathof son (Izhar_ of son Korah [men] took And 


ae tp יצהר בּן-‎ SS Mp ולקה‎ >. 
)26166. ofson On and Elia of sons cAbir amand ,Dathanand Levi 
ne 2 וצ‎ as oT 
menand  ,Moses of faces [the] to 6 1-ו‎ And -Reuben of sons 
pe) | a "2 Wap v2 | בי ראובן!‎ 
of 344ones lifted hundred two and fifty Israel of sons [the] from 
שאי‎ mA ON בד אל‎ 
346:name ofmen  ,congregation [the] of 945068 called congregation [the] 
מם:‎ ion a "SP nm 
Aaron %5lupon and Moses 25iupon 347assembled were they And 
כל בשה רלה אחרן‎ pM +. s. 
congregation the all for ‘you for fis] much [too] ,themto | said and 
הוקת‎ =D BS SBS בב"‎ DN TaN 
why and :Jehovah [is] midst their in and choly [are] them of all 
המד‎ mit psina קדשים‎ nbs 
[it] heard And ?Jehovah of cf.347assembly [the] upon up yourselves lift ye shall 
ay +. 4. TT bP) ₪ תִתְנְשְאוּ‎ 
to and Korah to spake he And :faces his upon felland ,Moses 


Sey mp אֶל-‎ “ates orp | ופל | ללד‎ nin 


know to make shall [and] morning [next] “saying ,.congregation his all 


“pa “fond ny -‏ וִיְדַע 

near come to cause shalland ;holy the and גמנם,‎ %0 [is] whofhim] Jehovah 
הוה אד טר | כ וְצֶת- הפדוש ְהקְרִיב‎ 

near bring shall He 348himin choose shall he | 3090 and :him to 

א | וָאת et ee "ES‏ ב ריב 

alland צמהק-876, | ב8ע80)‎ youto yetake jyedo This -Him to 


= mp מהתות‎ p>? “InP עשֶ‎ MNT +. 6. TON 


558 : NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVI, 


them upon Be, un and wee them into ye give And’ zcongregation his 
yes aS Mw. Ping 
whom man the be shall it and :to-morrow Jehovah of faces[the]to incense 
“es TT 72 mp 
of sons ,youfor much -:holy (the) [shall be] he Jehovah choose shall 
ןה | הא | מש ₪ ה לם ב‎ 
Levi ofsons now yeHear ,Korah to | 110868 said And -Levi 


in Nv ew 35d‏ אל קרח YA oN? oad‏ לור: 
ofGod [the] divided that [is] you 34%from little [it is] (Whether)‏ 
.9 .+ המעט Toh 2 + ey SP =a‏ 
Him to you near bring to (Israel of congregation [the] from you Israel‏ 
TES Dans 2 NTE: na Dany ype:‏ 
stand to and Jehovah of habitation [the] of serviee [the] serve to‏ 
לעבד אתה | עבדת 02 יְהוָה )723 
near brought he And ?them [to] minister to congregation the of faces [the] to‏ 
v. 10. onw> 19 "25D‏ קרב 
:thee with Levi _ of sons [the] brothers thy all and thee‏ 
א אד כָּ | Te Ne 8 THs‏ 
alland thou so 0 -priesthood [the] 9180 350sought have ye and‏ 
“DS Drips‏ פְּנָה! .גג" “sy me bb‏ 
what Aaron and :Jehovah *>tupon congregated ones the congregation thy‏ 
oe IN‏ צר a a‏ 
call to Moses sent And ?him 251upon murmur should ye that  -he [is]‏ 
הא כִּי לול עליו: | .19 . הטֶלֶח בשה לקרא 
Not - they and : Eliab of sons -Abiram (to) and  Dathan (to)‏ 
We‏ ּיֶם ‏ בל SNS‏ - ואמ לא 
land a from up us broughtest thou that little [it Is] sup go shall we‏ 
מקה V3 aT "2 OMA vis,‏ 
die us make to choney and milk of flowing‏ בג that «wilderness the‏ 
שת | מְלֶב | וּדְבש ee 2 a‏ 
?domineer thyself make ever us upon domineer thyself make shalt thou‏ 
“anion‏ כָסִינ | pane “pa‏ 
in us brougthest thou honey and milk of Mowing land a to no Xea‏ 
+ > אף לא VIN ON‏ זבַת | מָלָב | nha wan‏ 
of eyes [the] whether :vineyard and field of inheritance us to gavest and‏ 


‘Son Se | נסמך כ‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVI. 559 


burnt it And up go shall we not out bore shaltthou those (the) men(the) 

הַאִנְשִים | הָהָם ND "pm‏ נִקָה! v.15.‏ ולחר 
to turn shalt thou Not Jehovah to said he and might [in] BATE to‏ 
oni oy ah a wad‏ אלד OER‏ אֶלד 


evil I did not and up lifted 1 them from one ass not :meat-offering their 
eT) ND TaN ETN DNTP 
alland Thou ,Korah to | 210508 said And .them of one 
5) Fry קרח‎ x wa אַאמֶר‎ v.16 3072 MN אד‎ 
they and thou Jehovah of faces [the] to ye be congregation thy 


קמ 95 7 סל כו ces‏ 

ye give and fire-panhis mena _ ye take And :to-morrow Aaron and 

prinz| inna איש‎ DOP 7ג.‎ Id | ואהרן‎ 
352mana Jehovah of faces[the] to near ye bring and incense them upon 

oe ee BAST TEP bree 
-Aaron and thou 8מ8ק-6ע8: | 6ם8‎ hundred two and fifty | ,fire-pan his 

oT | מחמת‎ | PEA eth 
gave they and fire-pan his *52mana _ took they And fire-pan his mana 


am | צש בחְפִתו‎ Ap vis. | מחפתו!‎ wy 


of opening [thein] stood and ,incence them upon putand fire them upon 


mp ae Pep TEN אש‎ Dee 
353assembled And .Aaron and Mosesand congregation | 01 tent [the] 
המקהל‎ 195 - SND ועד‎ ork 
of opening [the] to congregation the all Korah them 354upon 
me TE Pee 
to J phovah of glory [the] seenwasand congregation of tant [the] 
בוד ולרא כְּבְוד- יְהיָה | אָכד‎ Dik 
Aaron toand Moses to Jehovah spoke And congregation the 1 


Hs OR) - בשה‎ OR יְהנָה‎ am. e20 86s hp 
this (the) congregation (the) of midst [the] from ב‎ Divide saying 


לָאמַר! .21 .+ הַבָּדְל nel yin.‏ הַזאת 
faces their upon fell they And 355,wink aas them up eat shall I and‏ 
ia OR EN‏ .22 יפל Be by‏ 
one man (whether) flesh all to breaths the of God God ₪ and‏ 
ויאמ Se wea n> TN OO‏ 


356? forth nee thou shalt congregation the all 359upon and <sin shall 


ish ny 2] ְחָסא‎ 


560 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVI. 


congregation the to Speak <saying Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
731 TON BD > 6. aNd משה‎ by i aw. es. 


‘Korah ofhabitation[the]to about roundfrom [yourselves]up Bring saying 


mR “pe 239% Oa “iN? 
Dathan to went and Moses’ rose And -Abiram and |, 
HP משֶָה ל | אלד‎ pM v.28, | מ ואַבִלֶם!‎ 
spoke he And Israel of elders [the] him after went and ;Abiram and 
"BT > אלו‎ BPP TNR Bae) 
of tents [the] uponfrom now away ye Turn ,saying congregation the to 
לאמר סגרף טָא | מעלל אהלי‎ SS tN 
any (in) touch shall ye not and these (the) unjust (the) men the 
₪- "an האנשִים| הֶרְשְטִים | הְאֶלָה - וְאֶלד‎ 
sins their all in away taken be ye lest -them to [is] which 
חַטאתֶם:‎ 723 "EO 5 oR אד‎ 
082 of habitation [the] (upon) from up themselves brought they And 
mp “nu dsr I 97. 
357.out went Abiram and Dathan and :about round from .Abiram and ,Dathan 
iS SS SS 
“sons their and wives their and tents their of opening [the in] standing 
os ope | TON ne, oss; 
that know shall ye this In Moses said And .offspring their and 
"2 תֶרְטוּן‎ ANTE בשה‎ aN v. 288. וטפם:‎ 
not that ¢these (the) works (the) all do to me sent Jehovah 
פֶּי | לָא‎ TAN Dea | לעטות אֶת כָּלד‎ ed | חנה‎ 
‘die shall man the all of dying[theJas If fare they] heart my from 
yin | הְאָדֶם‎ 7p oma מלבי: א‎ 
not ;them upon visited be shall manthe all ofvisitation[the]and ,6 
לליתם | לא‎ PED DIN PA Des 
Jehovah create shall creation a if But -me sent has Jehovah 
ואס" | בְרִיאָה | יִבְבָא | יְהנָה.‎ 90. TTT 
(them swallow shall and ,mouth her ;ground the open (gape) shall and 
a SE OSE 
;₪[60[ to living down go shall they and ,themto [is] which all and 
mbes = לָהֶם הדלי חזִים‎ TW 2 TN) 
Jehovah these menthe contemned [had] that know shall ye (and) 


ONE BIT‏ הָאָלָה mg‏ נְהנֶה: 


IT : 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVI. 561 


words (the) all speak to 35%8[[ making his as «was it And 
peat | amy a ויל בנ‎ v.31. 
:them under [was] which ground the asunder cleft was (and) | ,these (the) 
מִּחְתִיהֶם:‎ OT NT Spam 2 
and them swallowed and ,mouth her earth the opened And 
TAS] אתֶם‎ 2ST TH chy PINT NEEM! v. 5 
all and ;Korah to [was] who man the all and __ -houses their 
2 PS) MP2 OTD MN OTHE 
«them 60 [was] which all and (they down went And sabstahee the 
sap) tN הרכש | .88 = רדפ הפ לה‎ 
perished they and :earth the them (over) covered and Sheol 60 living 
Tas VS? oye Cam RT 
[was] which Israel all And 359. assembly the of midst [the] from 
sus ti  דלָבְ‎ > 4 הקהל‎ yin 
us swallow shall lest said they for :70106 their to 05188860 environs their [in] 
i= oe סְבִיבְִיחֶם | נ | לְקם  פֶּי אָמְרוּ‎ 
[up] ate and Jehovah with from out went fire a And earth the 
my יְהיָה | ותאכל‎ NN | ואש‎ ve 88. INT 
-incense the of 360near bringing man hundred two and fifty the 
imap "ap oy וּמָאמִים‎ NEST 
Eleazar to Speak saying ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
MIN אמר אלד‎ v.87. TEND Awa אֶלד‎ Tit TAT wv. 6 
; s6ibetween core evans the lift shall he and priest the Aaron  ofson 
yo nee NOE ON OB 
sholy werethey for thither scatter fire the and conflagration the 
po NTN) ee 
souls their 25tinto these (the) sinners (the) of fire-pans The 
phe: TAT את | מחתות החטאים‎ 8 
covering a faa out thinning of plates them make shall they (and) 
"BS png רק‎ OAR “ity 
Jehovah of faces [the] to near them brought they for :altar the for 
mm “282 DIP ™? | Mara2 
Israel of sons [the] - sign a to be shall they and :holy were they and 
ete, = לבנ‎ nix? oT קד‎ 
which brass of fire-pans [the] priest the  lHleazar took And 
“ay min | הפקן אֶת | מחתות‎ DR pv. ao. 
5 36 


562 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVI. 


covering a [to] plates into them made they and ;burnt ones the near brought 
רק צפוי‎ ree = הליבו‎ 
362answer [the] to Israel of sons [the] to memorial A altar the for 
pas Nye) TOT v0, לבחו‎ 
of seed[the]from not who ,strangera mana nearcomeshall not 362that 
מז‎ NPN א‎ 
not and | ;16008[2 | 01 faces [the] to incense burn to [is] he Aaron 
לפ ווה לא‎ MRP הוא להַססיר‎ PAN 
Jehovah spoke (which) 88 congregation hisasand ,Korahas be shall 
יחה‎ TB TEND saad mp2 לה‎ 
all ef. 188murmured (they) And -him to Moses of hand [the] by 
-- מטה | לו! - .41 הלל‎ 73 
354upon morning next (from) Israel of sons [the] of congregation [the] 
“2 meg ONT ne 
die to made have (ye) Ye saying Aaron 354upon and : Moses 
DEN os לאמר‎ FS הל‎  חשמ‎ 
congregation the assembled beingin ,wasit And Jehovah of people [the] 
na ea ae, Bh 
of tent [the] to turned they and ,Aaron 354uponand Moses 354upon 
NRE על משה כ | אמ‎ 
of glory [the] seen תה פהחר‎ ,cloudthe itcovered ,beholdand :congregation 
ae) ורא‎ ea a 
36301 faces [the] to Aaron and Moses’ in came And Jehovah 
"SB “x TN) ha Nan v.43. 9 יְהוֶה!‎ 
saying ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And congregation of tent [the], 
לָאמַר;‎ a אֶלד‎ im AT v. 44. אהל מועד:‎ 
this (the) congregation (the) of midst [the] from | _yourselves Lift 
הזאת‎ ma yin הרמף‎ v. 45. 
faces their upon fell they and 355,winkaas them 364all make shall 1 and 


בלה אתֶם | כְּרָנַע ויפמ עכה SOEs‏ 


give and _fire-pan the thou Take ,Aaron to Moses said per 
המַחְסה | ומ‎ “ne | סֶח‎  ןיהא‎ “x וַאמֶר | משה‎ 6 
haste [in] goingand incense putand ,altarthe mnponfrom fire her upon 
mira yn) המה וים סְטבֶת‎ ora ₪ P22 
out gone has for :them upon 333cover and «congregation the to 


א | הלה בו פיקס | בה א 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVII. 563 


365, plaoue the begun has ,Jehovah of faces[the](to) from forth breaking the 
2s הקצם 29 יה הל‎ 

of midst[the] to ranand (Moses spoke (which)as. Aaron took And 
תו‎ Oe yh oie at ig Syn va. 

¢people the in 365plague the begun had -behold and 366assembly the 


oa met הקל‎ mn הקהל‎ 
86006 48 -peoplethe upon 3%3coveredand ,incensethe gave he and 

וימ אֶתד הקטרת | נִיִכַפָר by‏ הָעם! | .48 העמד 
restrained wasand j;living the betweenand deadthe between‏ 416 136016 365 

בִּיך קאתִים וב החם | תִתְָצָר = | המִפְפָה! 


seven and thousand ten four plague [the] by dead the were And 
a | הח חממים ₪ בְִִּּפָה אִרְבְקָה עָטֶר‎ > 


-Korah | 96501 word[the] upon dead the | 56704 separationtofrom ,hundred(s) 


> {Mp Pai | “> DR 4237 nina 
of tent [the] of opening [the] to ~,.Moses to Aaron’ returned And 
אהל‎ mp > nin אלד‎ ne | הטב‎ > 
restrained was | 305018006 the and | ;00 0010 
Do | קד | וִ8מְַַּפָה‎ 


CHAPTER XVII. 


to thou Speak saying i ‘Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
“Deer Sl ₪2 eee Ta  דלֶא>‎ TT = רידפה:‎ =. 
ofhouse[the]to ,staffa staffa them(with)from takeand (Israel ofsons[the] 


map Awa eh MPN 
fathers their of house [the] to tones lifted their all (with) from 1 a 
אֶהֶם לָבִית אַבַמָם‎ 2 NR 
Staff his upon write shalt thou name his 369man a :staffs ten two 
yinwa by | ohn טמ‎ my Ow עשר מטות‎ ow 


:Levi ofstaff[the] upon write shaltthou Aaron ofname[the] And 
ee HE creer ahem copy ere °C .אא‎ 


fathers their of house [the] of head a to one staff for 
sonia ma uN WN Tw .בי‎ 
congregation “ of tent [the] in ef.337rest them make shalt thou And 


ayia בְּאהָל‎ DMT) v. 4 


564 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVII. 


you to 370congregate shall 1 which testimony the of faces [the] to 


D2 אד‎ a | חְָלוּת‎ 2 
ב2141 בעגם)‎ choose shall 1 which of. 369man the ,be shall it And thither 
i a - ממה = הְאֶה | לְאֶש‎ 
me (upon) from subside to cause shall I and 371; forth bud shall staff his 
"222 "ne m8" we 


murmuring [are] they which (Israel of sons [the] of murmuring [the] 
oa we ב יִסְיְאֶל‎ nik = ny 
gave (they) and (Israel of pais [the] to Moses spoke And adit 354upon 
orm NTR OR Ta 6. ַלִיכָם!‎ 
staff a 372 one Mone lifted 60 - staffa | 110268 lifted their _ all infant 
mea wa Bp. | לוו פֶּל‎ 
ten two ,fathers their of house [the] to [according] 97206 one lifted a to. 
“ey Oy NSN m3 אֶחָד‎ = NTR 
Staffs their of midst [the] in Aaron of staff [the] and :staffs 
! מטותֶם‎ yin} אהרן‎ rman nina 
Jehovah of faces [the] to staffs the Moses. 337rest to made And 
mit "252 nan “ny mwa Mim) + 7. 
«morning next [the] from «was it And testimony of tent [the] in 
none Se חָדת:‎ aa 
ef.371forth budded ,behoidand ;testimony oftent[the] to Moses incameand 
me BT | הצָדוּת‎ SN וּלָא מִשָה‎ | 
bud a out brought 16 and (Levi | 04 [6ם+] 0086ב‎ 500 Aaron of staff [the] 
פה‎ xu לי‎ m3? hy owe 
Moses _ out brought And salmonds ripened and rblossom a blossomed and 
ניצץ ציץ וַנְמל | עְקְדִים! .9 הצא משה‎ 
of sons [the] all to Jehovah of faces [the] (to) from staffs [the] all 
ma SD Oe HT py nea = אֶתד פָּל‎ 
said 0 Staff Ga 352man a took (they).and saw theyand Israel 
“aN v.10.  !והשמ‎ | ויראף ויקחף איש‎ ONTO 
of faces [the] to Aaron of staff [the] Return -Moses to Jehovah 
+ a ee זה‎ 
srevolting of sons [the] for sign a to keeping a to testimony the 
מרי‎ 232 nig? לְמִטְמְרֶת‎ naa 
not and sme 354upon (from) «murmurings their 373all become shall and 


תל לת by‏ לא 


אכ דט 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVIII. 565 


,him Jehovah commanded (which) as Moses did And die shall they 

ink tr mS “END «THO ויעש‎ va. a 
Behold saying ,Moses to Israel ofsons[the] said And did he so 
קן‎ TEND TES NTR EN ie ee Pp 
jnear coming (one the) All sperish we usofall !perishwe ,expire we 
npn 21s. (IS 2 VES UPB 
(if) whether :die shall Jehovah of habitation the to near coming (the) 

LL [a אֶ7‎ | a 
3742expire to 374completed we 

may‏ לפ ז 


CHAPTER XVII. 


ofhouse [the]Jand ,sonsthyand ,.Thou Aaron to. Jehovah said And 
“21 yo omy Pm Oy יְהנָה‎ am > 2 
:sanctuary the - of iniquity [the] 375up lift shall ye thee with father thy 
waren TY NEA TS PAS 
of iniquity [the] 375up lift shall ye thee with sons thy and | thou and 
שן‎ TY NTH 7S ORS 
גחו‎ ofstaff[the] brothers thy also And -priesthood your 
2 nee TS TY Oe {Danse 
376themselves join shall they and thee with near bring ב‎ thy of tribe [the] 
פבט | אבי | הקרב אמ לי‎ 
sons thy and thou and sthee to minister shall (they) and thee upon 
בש‎ aN TI 22 
testimony of tent [the] ~° of faces [the] to [be shall] thee with 
ins 8 ee TES 
of cf.E224"160keeping [the] and ckeeping thy cf.E224:160keep shall they And 
nyo aes 1a) = 5 
altar the toand [place] holy the of vessels[the] to only :tentthe all 
המוח‎  דלֶאְו‎ UIT בְּכִי‎ = NEN 2 
378als0 they 378also die shall they 377’not and mear come shall they not 
oe | שת‎ 87 23h" לא‎ 
160keep shall and ;thee upon | themselves join shall they And -you 
ay) 732 אמ + > תל‎ 


566 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVIII. 


of service[the] | 81137960 ,congregation of tent[the]~ of ef. E224160keeping[the] 


a nota TN‏ ללָל | עבת 
nearcomeshall not strangeraand :tent the‏ 60 גוסע. 160keep shall ye And‏ 
האחל SOS pT NTH‏ .₪ = ּשְמרְתם 

of ef B224keeping [the] and » place holy the of cf.H224160keeping [the] 
nygra PN] OPH nye את‎ 
354upon forth breaking [the] continuance [in] be shall ®7’notand altar the 
"93 BSR Ti mh | המשה ולא‎ 
brothers your taken have 1 ,behold 3801 And Asrael of sons [the] 


Bs NY ה לחת‎ | >> NT 
[are they] ₪116 א‎ youto | [86ע18:‎ 04 sons[the] ofmidst[the] from 6 


הלוס OR win‏ | מִסֶּנָה 
of tent [the] of service [the] serve to Jehovah for given‏ ב60800עשמסס. 
בש “ny 73395) Soro‏ > עָבדַת אהל rasta‏ 
priesthood your keep shall (ye) thee with sons thy and thou And‏ 
?תה mons oS PNT‏ 
-veil [the] to house from 37960 and altar the of 381word all 379to‏ 
gy Tstab‏ המזבח ns p> ranges‏ 
:priesthood your give (shall) I gift of service a :serve shall ye and‏ 
תס mone TY PS Te My‏ 
spoke And die to made be shall near drawing stranger the and‏ 
הזר הקרב MATA + 6. yan‏ 
thee to given have I -behold 382. T and -Aaron to Jehovah‏ 
אה PNR‏ ואל - הה "nn‏ 7 
of sons [the] of 384holinesses [the] all to 383liftings my of !60keeping [the]‏ 
9 ללד > סְָשי 2“ 
,sonsthyto and 385,anointing to ,them gaveI theeto 1‏ 860 018686066 
יאל לף | “pn TH sa‏ 
cholinesses ofholiness[the] from thee 60 beshall This L139 age hidden‏ 
של 70% מה הפה מקדט הקיס 
all(to) and ,.meat-offering their | 81[ )60( offerings their all 386:firethe from‏ 
RET NP‏ מִכְחָמֶם 23“ 
«meto 87return shallthey which ,guilt-offering all(to)and sin-offering their‏ 
השאמ | כל" = אָפָמֶם | שר | שיב % 
sons thy to and [be] it thee to 388holinesses 01 8‏ 


yp קָדָשִים 52 הא‎ wip 


NUIMBERS—CHAPTER XVEEL 567 


eat shall male all -j;iteatshallyou 38%holinesses of 38%holiness[the] In 
זָמָל = יאכל‎ OD אלל‎ Dp בקדט‎ 10. 
is TT בש ד‎ . <The כ‎ 
ofcf.383liftinga :theeto[be] this And stheeto beshallit holiness :6 
non Oa oe 2 er ZIP אתו‎ 
= = דו כ כ דו‎ 4% oy 
thee to :Israel of sons [the] of waye-offerings all to gift their 
לה‎ S| neh כָכָלד‎ | BAYA 
thee with daughters thy to and sons thy to and -them given have I 
ב בי אה‎ phn: 
it eatshall housethyin clean[the] all UL!3%agehidde of statute a to 
יאקל אמו;‎ TBD Te 3 ללֶם‎ Pp 
command | שמוח‎ new. of fat [the] alland oil of fat[the] All 
Bn חפב << וצר 2 חַלֶב ירופו‎ DD v. 12. 
thee to Jehovah to give shall they which 391beginning their 
ינ היה ל‎ ₪ - ong) 
land their in [is] which all of firstings [The] them given haye I 
Ds"Na “ES “DD “ADD +. 8. ; תפי‎ 
[one every] (all) ;be shallit thee to Jehovah to in bring shallthey which 
שר יבאו לה "= > היה ל‎ 
Israel תג‎ devoted [thing] All -it eat shall house thy in clean 
בּיִסְרְאֶל‎ pan “DD . 14. }3DDSN" yaa | סהור‎ 
which (flesh allto womb | 309701 fissure All -be shall thee to 
. .0 כ‎ 
“UN “WA לָכָכד‎ om Meh  דלָּכ‎ 516 TAD 
be shall beast the in and manthein Jehovah to near bring shall they 
1 mamas בְּאָדֶם‎ min) יקריבף‎ 
= Ci דו ד ד;‎ aT 1 50:- 
of firstborn [the] ransom shalt thou cf.G127ransoming [in] only  :thee to 
בְּכור‎ ms סְפַּדָה‎ ay) es 72 
ss we a 25: ₪ זא‎ 
ransom shalt thou unclean the beast the of firstling [the] and man the 
TIEN וְאֶת | בְּכִרד  הִַבְּהַמָה הסאה‎ DSN 


(ransom 511816 thou montha ofsonafrom  ,ransomed be to being those And 


AY 


TIER חלש‎ “aa הדליל‎ v. 16. 
choliness (the) ofshekel [the]in  ,shekels five silver of arrangement thy in 
הקט‎ ees RY EET Sep TES 
or 392beeve a of firstling [the] But as it gerah twenty 
אך בּכור- טור א‎ = 7. INT | בְּרָה‎ oy 
¢ransom shalt thou not goata of firstling[the] or ,sheepa of firstling [the] 
men NDS פְּפָב‎ TS 


568 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVIII, 


«altar the upon | sprinkle shalt thou blood their :[are] they 390holiness 
לק 52“ המבה‎ Db אֶת‎ OOF oR 
Jehovah 60 rest ofodoranto  ,fire-offeringa burnshaltthou fattheir and 
ire = נִיחָח‎ om TN פקטיר‎ OBE} PN) 
wave-offering (the) of breast the as thee to be shall flesh their And 
ל זה התנפה‎ BTW. 18 
of 383liftngs All -be shall it thee to right (the) leg [the] as and 
nen Qe. IT Pa pis 
Jehovah 60 Israel of sons [the]  395lift shall (they) which  384-holinesses 
a es = בד‎ nN NIN 
(thee with daughter thy to and sons thy to and thee to given have I 
לבת אה‎ se 
is she age hidden 01 salt of covenanta :age hidden of statute a to 
הוא‎ poy. > בּרית ממ‎ Doty “p> 
said And wthee with seed thy to and thee to. Jehovah of faces [the] to 
“v.20, TAR NT לפנ‎ 
not part a and dnherit thou shalt mot landtheirIn ,Aaron to Jehovah 
לאד‎ | pT} oD בְְּצֶם‎ IN ON זה‎ 
inheritance thy and part thy [am] 1 :midst their in thee to be shall 
sea Wet SFM 
Levi of sons [the] to And Asrael of sons [the] of midst [the] in 
לוי‎ "271 var, ב יִסְרְאָלו‎ 7a 
0114806 an to Israel in tenth [the] all gave I ,behold 
men Ss a מה תי כֶּ | משר‎ 
of service [the] ‘serving [are]they which servicetheir of 394exchange an 
mez | אַטֶרד | הֶם = לְבְרִים אֶתד‎ NR nen 
395continuance [in] near come shall not And congregation of tent [the] 
ay np? מועד! = .22 = וְלַאד‎ os 
ieto sin 3%6upliftto ,congregation oftent[the] to Israel ofsons[the] 
ini מתד | לאת  תָטָא‎ io 
of tent [the] of service [the] he ;evite the serve shall And 
ork הלוי | הוא אֶפד = עבדת‎ a3) יי‎ 28. 
age hidden of statute A iniquity their up lift shall they and «congregation 
bbiy npn pay AND" oT} spa 
not Israel of sons [the] of midst [the] in and ‘generations their to 


ost OR yin pany? 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVII. 569 


of sons [the] of tenth [the] For inheritance any inherit shall they 


“23 mera “rsa vega נַחלָה:‎ Pia 
given have I cf.383 lifting a Jehovah to 393up lift shall they which Israel 
"mn? mmm nr voy? TEN ONT: 
them to said I so upon zinheritance an to 14601565 the to 
עלה: = ה בָן = אמרתרט<<בכתם‎ mins pbb 
inheritance an inherit shall they 6 Israel of sons [the] of midst [the] In 
ioe | MONT. ב‎ 7a 
Leyites the to And saying ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And 


DI ON] v.26. לְאמַר:‎ TO Se at v. 2s. 
(with) from takeshallye G2?37(that) them to sayshaltand speak shalt thou 


דבל אמ | הס 2 תַקח | מְאֶת 
them (with) from youto ₪896 1 which ‘cuit the Israel of 4 [the]‏ 
AN? TEN Wy Ney‏ לְכם Bsa‏ 
Jehovah of 383lifting a it from 393up lift shall ye and 0 your Gin) [to]‏ 
nn‏ 2 
383.lifting your you to reckoned be shall And tenth the from tenth a‏ 
TEED‏ | מ הִמְקַשָרו SUT) ver.‏ 022 תִרְוּמִמְכֶם 
akties the from fulnesstheasand threshing-floor the from corn [the] as‏ 
SL (oe‏ הקב: 
allfrom Jehovah of 383liftinga you also 3%3up lift shall ye 0‏ 
.6 > כּן | wah‏ נסד bm‏ תומת | onim‏ מפל 
of sons [the] (with) from take shali ye which tenths your‏ 1 
“ay Dans.‏ מקה mya‏ בנ" SND?‏ 
to Jehovah | 3530+ lifting [the] itfrom give shall ye and‏ א pect the‏ 
nny 5299 brn‏ תרמת > tS‏ | הפקן: 


allfrom Jehovah oflifting all 393]ift shall'yg gifts your all From 
52 | mit = אֶת כָּלד תְּרוּמת‎ | yam pS nba בלל‎ + 9. 


them to say shalt And 16 from holiness its fat its 

הלבו / את מִקדשו Pyar‏ ; .30 + וְאְמרְת DTN‏ 

Levites the to ו‎ be shall (and) ,it from fat its of. 389]ifting your In 

may) 27 aa S27 אֶת‎ BEST 

of in = [the] as and treshing-floor [the] of in coming [the] as 
mans} me) myiand 

ye «place every in it eat shall ye And -wine-press [the] 


Dey Sipe: “toa ims DMDON) v. 1. {ap 


- 
¥ 
570 NUMBERS-- CHAPTER XIX, . 


service your of 394exchange[in] youto 1816 hirea for ‘house your and 


pena ee ie | חכ‎ 
sina itupon up lift shall ye not And congregation ‘of tent [the] in 
חסא‎ by תשא‎ “Ndi v.32. 790 IR 
of sons [the] 384of holinesses [the] and. :itfrom fat its ef.393}ifting your in 
“2 ‘Spo Te) Ty = בְּהַרִיְכֶם‎ 
die shall ye 6% and ;profane shall ye not ee 
sant) וְלָא‎ ND ONT 


CHAPTER XIX. 


saying -Aaron to and -Moses to J ehovah spoke And 
כָאמר:‎ IS NT ta yi aT we 


Jehovah commanded which law the of statute [the is] This 


mn my | אש‎ in | חקת‎ MNT > 2. 
thee to take shall they and _Israel of sons [the] to Speak —_.saying 
TS ane ִמְרְאָל‎ ER הּבֶרו אלד‎ BND 


to which ,blemisha herin isnot which | 39800016 red heifer ₪ 


ֶרָה ETT‏ אד mR PR‏ אִפֶר לאד 


Hleazar to her give shall ye And א 6אסץ:‎ herupon up went 
“igay “SN AS על 5 תס‎ ey ee 
«camp the to | 399801666 from to her out bring shall he and _,priest the 
maa. אֶלד = מחץ‎ AS win wen 
priest the | ע1310828‎ take shall And faces histo her stay shall [one] and 
הכקן‎ = PON לקה‎ v4 TE שֶחט | אתה‎ 
of 4094026 [the] to  399bspring to make shalland ,finger hisin blood her from 
moa ON mam) בְּאְצְבְּד‎ Ta 
G)45,times seven blood her from congregation of tent [the] of faces [the] 
roves בע‎ | ATA מתד‎ OR 2» 


flesh her and (skin her ;6768 his to heifer the burn shall And 
moa MS] ATS My TET TS AW) >= 


take shall And :burn shall he ,dung her ‘upon ~,blood her and 
ולקה‎ = 6. yo -  חָטְפ‎ >9 Fa om 
ד ד דא כ ד‎ = 


«worm [the] of cloth scarlet a and ,hyssopand cedar ofwood priest the 


nszin pe a) א‎ YR eA 


NUMBERS--CHAPTER XIX. 571 


-heifer the * of burning [the] of midst [the] to cast shall and 
ine rey oS PPE 
flesh his bathe shall and priest the garments his wash shall And 
‘rma yen yen בְְּלִיו‎ 2 
beshalluncleanand ,campthe to income shall he after and water the in 
N01 המחה‎ sy Na וְאחָר‎  םב‎ 
wash shall her burning one the And evening the until priest the 
cas" AN והשרם‎ ww 8 הַפָרב:‎ | wan 
-water(s) the in flesh his bathe shall and ;water(s) the in garments his 
oa בּמּיִם ולחץ טר‎ pa 
clean mana_ gather shall And evening the until unclean be shall and 
איש טהור‎ [FON] v.98, פד" | הַעָרֶב!‎ Nan) 
399street from ef. 337rest to make shall and heifer the of ash[es the] 
yy והפיח‎ men "ES ₪ 
of congregation the for | 6 shall she and clean place a in camp the to 
n732 ny) yep an? 
sin-offering a :399cgeparation of water(s)for keepingato (Israel ofsons[the] 
בד יאל סשת | 2 - מה הטאת‎ 
heifer the of ash[es the] gathering one the wash shall And Js she 
הפיה‎ “ES וְבָבָּס האסם | אֶת-‎ 10 IN 
be shall (she) [it] and :evening 616 until unclean beshalland ,garments his 
nn 7 NHN TES AN 
«midst their in sojourning (the) sojourner the to and (Israel of sons [the] 0 
pzing "aH a) ES לבני‎ 
[body] dead a (in) touching one The sage hidden of statute a to 
maa הבע‎ v. 11. ! כָחְקֶת עולֶם‎ 
he And .days (of) seven unclean be shall (and) man ofsoul any to 
Ry . 15. יָמִים;‎ nya Nae) Ds גפש‎ 78) 
day the in and third (the) day the in it with himself unsin shall 
pi nan nia ‘2 “Nem 
himself unsin shall he not if and :clean be shall he seventh (the) 
Norn: לא‎ “aN 70" “eat 
.clean be shall he not seventh (the) day the inand third (the) day the in 
סהר:‎ ND PET tra 


«man the ofsoul[the] (4°2in) [body]deadafin] touching (the) one Every 
BY 6% ה ב‎ 
cep - הל פס‎ 53 16 


יי . 
. 


572 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XIX, 1 / 
Jehovah of habitation [the] chimself unsin should not and ‘ie shall ; who 

7 we Ty RENN xO) mrp ly 
dsrael from that (the) 40soul (the) off cut be shall and unclean made has 

> ממא EEN‏ | הפש | החא | מתלאל 
unclean ,him upon sprinkled was not 39%separation of water(s) [the] for‏ 

nop P39 הק‎ ND "2 2 
[is] This -him in [is] uncleannesshis continuance [in] ;be shall he. , 
MNT v. 14. io inne i i aE 


.%0 incoming the All :tentain  dieshallhe when mana daw the 
PS NBT 72 Rp AINA 
days seven unclean be shall tent the in [is] who all and tenth the 


roa nes NRE in a | סָאחל וכ‎ 
it upon 402bthread a ofcovera isnot which ,open vessel all And 
אֶ- | צַמיד | פָתִיל פָלָיר‎ ON ול כָלִי פָּתוּח‎ 5 
of faces [the] upon | touch shall who any And : ‘is unclean 
=) “by ya. ots vie «ENT Nap 
of pees (in) or [body] dead a (in) or sworda ofslainain field the 
אֶ | בִקְצֶם‎ 2 ie | הלה‎ 
take sual they And days seven uncleanbeshall .gravea(in) or ,mana 
amp) > .לג‎ TON nay, בְקבָר‎ SB 
sin-offering the of burning of dust [the] from [one] unclean the for 
me nev one nized 
vessels 8 to living water(s) him upon give shall [one] -and 
mp STO 128 ) 
mana water(s) the into [it] dip shall and hyssop take shall [one] And 
איש‎ bya ושבל‎ ais mpd? > 18. 
6 the all uponand ,tentthe upon 39%bspring to make shall he and clean 
הַבָלִים‎ “bp be) | לד הָאחָל‎ mm “ime 
touching one the uponand  =,there were who souls the upon and 
ול הַפְסְוּת אַשָר הי פָם = לד הנגע‎ 


:grave the (in) or dead the עס (מו)‎ slain the (in) or - ,bone the (in) 
mapas Be 
day the in unclean the upon one clean the %9%spring to make shall And 
pina הַמָמָא‎ by | השהר‎ TT) v. 19. 
day the in him unsin shall and seventh (the) day the in and _ third (the) 
טאל | בים‎ nn ns 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XX. 573 


* 


ewater(s) the in bathe shall and garmentshis wash shall he and seventh (the) 


“pat‏ בס 733 ורָחֶץ במים 
«unclean be shall who mana And evening the in clean be shall and‏ 
ar}‏ בו | Roe WS N20‏ 
that (the) soul (the) off cut be shall (and) himself unsin shall not and‏ 
ayy UE mee Ronn al‏ 
Jehovah of sanctuary [the] for congregation the of midst [the] from‏ 
zine‏ חקל nim wpa NR‏ 
thim upon sprinkled been has not %9%eseparation of -water(s) :unclean made he ~‏ 
טמא מ" ₪ = nay‏ לא |" סק ליו 
«age hidden of statute ato them 60 be shall she And 418 he unclean‏ 
Nae‏ הא! Doty men ON HT) vat.‏ 
«garments his wash shall separation(the)of water(s) 399bspring to making[one theJand‏ 
Tea 0a nya‏ 
unclean be shall 399cseparation (the) of waters[the](in) touching [one] the and‏ 
“aa 2357)‏ הנלה N20)‏ 
one unclean the it (in) touch shall which all And evening the until‏ 
דש הלרב 99.1 “Poy.‏ | הלפעה = a‏ הטמא 
until unclean be shall touching the soul the and eunclean be shall‏ 
NBEN meg WET N20"‏ כ 
»evening the‏ 
הער 


CHAPTER XxX. 


congregation the all Israel of sons [the] in came And 
ובאו ב יא כָּ - הלה‎ = 
people the sat and :first the monththein ,Zin of wilderness [the to] 
בש האשן וְשָב | הָעם‎ “a7 
not And there buried was and ,Miriam there diedand ;Kadesh in 
SP} v2 וקב שֶם!‎ a בשי מְמֶת טֶם‎ 
בססכוו25‎ 403together assembled they and =:congregation the to water was 
כל"‎ aR לה‎ oe הָיָה‎ 
00808505 with people the quarrelled And -Aaron %5lupon and Moses 


ma oy PN Rea 


7 


574 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XX, 0 


brothers our of expiring [the] בג‎ expired we’ if And saying said they and 
לאמר ול | בונ בג צחינף‎ | = 
of assembly [the] in ye brought whatto And Jehovah of faces [the] to | 
op NS לְמַה | הַבָאמֶם‎ we a TDD 
403b? brutes our and we ו‎ die to ג‎ (the) wilderness (the) to Jehovah 
הביר‎ UA DY ng. הזה‎ | BTA ְהוָה אֶלד א‎ 
to us in bring to (Egypt from up = bring ye did what to And 
Sy DR No | מִמִּצְרִיִם‎ os וְלָמָה‎ + 5 
fig of and seed of placea not  ?this (the) evil (the) place (the) 
הסאה‎ fp Bp 
in came And drink to isnot waterand ;pomegranatesofand vine of and 
ובא‎ > 6. ining) py BT ורמון‎ ie 
of opening [the] to assembly the of faces [the] from Aaron and Moses 
משָה = ואהלן מפני החל | אֶל | פְתַה‎ 
seen was and :faces their upon fell they and congregation of tent [the] 
aa om | עלד‎ bey sya Ors 
-Moses_ to Jehovah spoke And them 60 Jehovah of glory [the] 
Me. “RTT =: BT "= =" TORR יה‎ “732 
thou congregation the assemble and staff the Take saying 
HAS i] omy opm) | קח אֶתד המשה‎ ws.  !רַמאַל‎ 
zeyes their to rock the ; to speak and cbrother thy Aaron and 
op ek TR 
water(s) them to forth bring shaltthonuand cfH130.watersits give shallit and 
ba op nest) פשו‎ ₪ 
and congregation the drink to make shalt thou and :rock the from 
mS) OTN meen sea 
of faces [the] (to) from _ staff the Moses took And 403b- brute their 
"2530 בשה אֶתד המשה‎ Np v. 5. בּנִירֶם:‎ 
Moses assemble to made - -him commanded he (which)as Jehovah 
mw ולקדלף‎ +. 10. yor “aN. | יְהנָה‎ 
said he and ¢rock dite of faces [the] to assembly the Aaron and 
ras) הפל‎ 2B וקל אֶ7‎ PN אל‎ 
rock (the) from (whether) :revolting the [ye] (now Hear (them to 
נא המרים המן- הסלע‎ ag 
Moses lifted And -water(s) you for out bring we shall | this (the) ! 
כִּמָה‎ tO) > לסו "גג‎ = 5 Seah) הזה‎ 


575 


NUMBERS-—CHAPTER XX. 


out wentand :timestwo staffhis with rock the 404struck and _,hand his 
וצאו‎ | we MSN AN 
said And -brute their and congregation the drank and :many waters 
הּבְכִירֶם! | .19 .+ ויאמר‎ 37 mum oman ova 
Hot [that] 405answer In -Aaron to and ee to Jehovah 
“8 ו‎ PIS = אֶלד | בשָה | ואלה‎ A 
of eyes [the] to me 407holy make to me in yourselves stay did ye 
"22 לְהקְדִיָי‎ "3 ona 
assembly the in bring shall ye not 406s0 to 861ע18)‎ _— of sons [the] 
pT MS ENN 
They them to gave I which land the to this (the) 
Mjvis itn AM MS PST Oy | הזה‎ 
with Israel of sons[the] quarreled which 4%>Meribah of waters [the are] 
SST? DTN "2 
Moses sent And “them in 407himself holy made he and Jehovah 
השלח | נשה‎ vi. | DR וי‎ min 
brother thy said G638Sc Edom ofking[the] to Kadeshfrom messengers 
TS Tey | עֶדִים בָּה‎ ye NR מקש‎ ONE 
*09.us found which weariness the all known hast Thou (Israel 
PONTO TEN NT EPR RTD TEN ONT 
days Egyptin sat weand ,Egyptto fathersour down went And 
ma בִּמְצָרִיִם‎ so | מִצְריְמָה‎ irnos רדל‎ v. 15. 
8ע0ב180;‎ our to and Egyptians [the] us to evil did and z;many 
ְקְאַבְתִינז!‎ ow הרש כו‎ oad 
sent he and voice שטס‎ heard 6ב‎ and Jehovah to _ cried we And 
וישלח‎ np המיע‎ tit | תצק | אלד‎ 6 
[are] we ,behold and :Egyptfrom | 410006 us brought he and messenger a 
פמט‎ eB NS q872 
now pass us Let :border thy — of end [the] of city a ‘Kadesh in 
פָּא‎ | TTTASD v.17} ANDY MEP 3 בִקְדְט‎ 
vineyard a 41lin and field a 411in pass shall we not sland thy 4!1in 
פה ּבְכָרֶם‎ "2 TING 
“go shall ₪ שת‎ 616 ofway[the] :wella ofwaters drinkshallwe notand 
2 5 וא ססָה 5 כ‎ 
pass shall we what till left and right 41206 stretch shall we not 
2 TN TEP? לא שה‎ 


576 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XX. 

«me 4!3in pass shalt thou Not Edom him 60 said And -border thy 
"2 אֶדוּם לָא תבר‎ PON OTN .18. בל‎ 
him 60 said And thee meet to out go shallI sword [the] with lest 
TOS NAN > .9ג‎ AON IPD NSN בּחָרֶב‎ « cite 
water(s) thy if and :pass shall we pee the In Sarat of sons [the] 
a7. ON 7233 meena NTT 
only price their give 7 ל‎ 0 and, , -drink shall we 

שִפה ‏ א | וק תי ae‏ הק 
said he And (over) pass shall 1 feet my on thing any not is it‏ 
צך יָּבָר 3 “WENT + 20. TN‏ 
people with him meet to Edom out went And :pass shalt thou not‏ 
לא | oa  יתאָדְ Bg “an‏ 
give [to] Edom _ refused And strong hand with and heavy‏ 
722 7 חַזֶקֶה: Weve.‏ אָדוּם | נתן אֶתד 
-him 414upon from Israel 41!2out stretched and :borderhisin pass [to] Israel‏ 
roy ONT um a RENT‏ 
Tsrael of sons [the] incame and ,Kadesh from out pulled they And‏ 
ROM v. 22‏ מקש eR‏ 
to Jehovah said And mountain the Hor [to] congregation the all‏ 
כָּלד ms.‏ הר MEN 98. S07‏ יְהוָה x‏ 
of border [the] 4!5upon ‘mountain the Horin Aaron _ to and Moses‏ 
i a 2‏ 733 
:people(s)his to Aaron gathered be Shall saying ,Edom of land [the]‏ 
YN‏ אָדם Tas ON FS REND > FDEND‏ 
of sons[the]to givenhayeI which landthe to incomeshallhe not 416that‏ 
RD NDB‏ אֶלד הַצֶרֶץ TWN‏ נתְתִי )22 
of waters [the] 60 G1!044bmouth my with revolted ye what upon Israel‏ 
של ל אד ie‏ אד פִ 2" 
up bringand ,sonhis | 1108282 and Aaron Take. 406b,Meribah‏ 
ְִּיבָה: .28« ERTS AS) PIN NTP,‏ ותל 
Aaron off strip to make And mountain the Hor [to] them‏ 
ons‏ הר 7 .26 .+ וְהפטט אד אהרן 
Aaron and :son [15 Eleazar un them put to make and garments his‏ 
אֶתד בְנְלָיו ְהִלְבּטְמֶם | אֶתהאֶתך בף | Pa‏ 
commanded as Moses did And there die shalland gathered be shall‏ 


may TEND ida יפש‎ ver. sow na ON 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXI, 577 


all ofeyes [the] to mountainthe Hor to upwentthey and :Jehovah 


a PR Brier ety" ae היה‎ 
garments his Aaron Moses _ off strip to made And congregation the 
"3a “ny SAN משה‎ DUE v.28 || ITI 
there Aaron diedand j;sonhis Eleazar them on put to made and 
by os one ופט | אמְסַאֶהאֶלְך | בל‎ 
from Eleazar and Moses down went and :mountain the | 01 head [the] in 
מך‎ | WN בשה‎ ase an בּרְאש‎ 
expired that congregation the all cf.G2l4saw (they) And smountain the 
כִי | בָוָע‎ isi. הראל פל".‎ 99 | 
ofhouse[the] all [פ]087,‎ thirty Aaron[for] cf.G214wept they and ,Aaron 
ma 2 *ם‎ oy Pe TE אש מכ‎ 
Israel 
ONT, 


CHAPTER XXI. 


south the [in] sitting .Arad ofking[the] Canaanite the heard And 


1 מל i ar i‏ הכב 
(himself) warred[the]and 418b:spiesthe of way [the by] Israel incoming is that‏ 
בי בָּא | סראל | פֶָּף | pres i‏ 
Israel vowed And -captive[s] it from captured and (Israel into‏ 
Ne ve at RSS‏ 
people the give shalt thou G127giving in If said ana Jehovah to son a‏ 
TT TB‏ ויאמר my my AR FP ON‏ 
heard And cities their devote shallI (and) ,handmy into this (the)‏ 
Yau > 5 IDE HY CHT ee eae‏ 
devoted and ;Canaanite the gave and Israel of voice [the] (in) Jehovah‏ 
mom) BEETS Tp nin:‏ 
-Hormah place the of name [the] called he and :cities their and them‏ 
Dy  דתֶאְו DOM‏ ויקרא naw pip “Oy‏ 
of sea [the] of way [the by] mountain the aes from up pulled they And‏ 
"ita NOM v. 4.‏ הָחָר 77 םד 
of soul [the] 419short was and :Edom _ of land [the] surround to 6‏ 


“wee וִַקְצָר‎ SVS OTN = gine 


578 NUMBERS—CHAPTER אא‎ 
-God 47into people the spoke And -way the in people the 
בְּאלהִים‎ pyr “DIM -v. 5. STM os Den 
die to Egypt from us up ye brought what To Moses 4!7into and 
nmap | ממצרים‎ anon mae ma 
soul our and ewater [is] not and read [is] not for ל‎ [the] in 
i a במפר - כֶּי אץ למס | וא ממם‎ 
people the into Jehovah sent And ight the bread the (in) loathed 
bya nim onbu = 6. הקלקל!‎ pnda rsp 
people died and people the bit they and fiery the serpents the — 
yo). Ree ENT אפ‎ 
“said they and ,Moses to people the in came And Asrael from much 
משה | ויאמ‎ yd הבא‎ oe | 3ב מִיִשְרָאֶל:‎ 
thouentreat ;thee4!7intoand Jehovah 60מ4171‎ spoke we that sinned have we 
ב הפפלל‎ a = חְשָא | כֶּיד דִבֶרָל‎ 
ו‎ the us upon from away turn shall he and Jehovah to 
החש‎ Ay EN "Or nym ON 
-Moses to Jehovah said And speople the for Moses entreated and 


ולתפלל | משה בּעד הָם! | 8 Sy mitt ah‏ משה 


be shall it and :standard 8 upon him putand ,onefierya theeto make 


שה פִף | פָרֶםפ | ולים אסו על | נס הָיָה 
.live shall he (and) him seen have [shall] and bitter (the) one every‏ 
om ns ANT ee‏ 


Standard the upon it putand ,brass of serpenta Moses made And 


v‏ ויעש בשה | נְחֶש | oS ae omen?‏ הס 


to looked he and aman a serpent the bit when «was it and 
אל‎ | ey אֶת איש‎ SL 
of sons [the] 172bout pulled And lived he (and) brass of serpent [the] 
72 ON vt. Ta 
Oboth from 172bout pulled they And -Oboth תג‎ encamped and _ Israel 
מאבת‎ MOM 11. | MAND ויח‎ ONT 
upon [is] which wilderness the in -Abarim | 6 in encamped and 
2 TES "ayaa en 
there From «sun the 4200f rising [the] from Moab of faces [the] 
pid vis, השְמָש!‎ moma anti “SB 
there From Zared of valley [the] in encamped and 172b.ont pulled they 
Bua vis. SH oma ae סע‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXI. 579 


[is] which Amon of side other [the] from encamped and out pulled they 


os = ארנין‎ | "3372 za סל‎ 
for :Amorite the of ע66עסט‎ [the] from out going (the) wilderness the in 
‘2 ("jas 7332 Sa “aaa 
between and Moab between «Moab ~ of border [the was] Arnon 
ra ממאב‎ PR | ארנון בול מאָב‎ 
of wars[the] of book[the]in said be would it so Upon .Amorite the 
מלחמת‎ "EDR a>) a ללד פָן‎ 14. Da =) 
Arnon [of] prooks the and Suphah in Waheb wehovah 
yes OTE NRA my 
of sitting [the] to outstretched which 42!brooksthe of out pouring [the] And 
nad mys Sw) v. 15. 
: Beer to ו‎ from And Moab of border [the] to itselfleaned And .Ar 
TINA nwa 16. ania מְבְבְּל‎ pun ער‎ 


epeople the Gather Moses to Jehovah said which well the [is] she 
B33 “My Foy mind Tes NST 


Israel 42!bsing would Then swater(s) themto give will I and 
ee, PN zB EAN 
well[The] :her to ye answer well .up Come this (the) song the 
“Mav.is, $m) oY oN By אתדהטרה‎ 
people the of ones noble [the] her excavated chiefs out her dug 
Be Po 3 הַפָרְּחָ | שָלִים‎ 
[went they] wilderness[the]fromAnd .stavestheir with cf.G109blaw giver [the] with 
“aT ons מק‎ 
Nahaliel from and : Nahaliel to Mattanah from And .Mattanah to 
arora} נְחליאל‎ mana = .ג‎ RN 
of ₪610 ]66[ תג‎ [is] which valley [the] 60 Bamoth from And :Bamoth [to] 
בְּשְרָה‎ Suis הפיא‎ mina .90. בָּמות!‎ 
0118608 [the] upon [herself] projects and . .Pisgah(the) ofhead[the to] Moab 
MB | וְשְַפָה | ל‎ TEED | מאָב | האש‎ 
of king Sihon to messengers Israel 6 And 486 Jeshimon (the) 
“Hog = אֶלד סימו‎ END השלח הראל‎ er | השימ‎ 
412stretch shall we not :land thy תג‎ pass will 1 saying ,Amorite the 
ep בְארְצף | לָא‎ TBP v.22, הָאָמרִי | לְאמָר!‎ 
swell a of water drink shall we not ~Vineyard 8 בג‎ and field a into 


"2 1 mm ND p72 בְּשְרָה‎ 


580 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXI, 


-border thy pass shall we (that) until 9%g0 shallwe kingthe of way [the] in 


ב 2 צש כְּבָר | פִבלְף: 
:border his in pass [to] Israel Sihon 4220ave not And‏ 
p33 "a2 ONE NFTO PND ₪‏ 
Tsrael meet to out went and ~,people his all Sihon gather would and‏ 
SMR PTO | FONT‏ עָמו PRP? NEM‏ יַפְְאָל 
(himself) warred he and Jahaz to in came he and | :wildernes the to -‏ 
Nom maT‏ ְהְצָה ones‏ 
sword [the] 42401 mouth [the] to Israel him struck And :Israel 423into‏ 
באל ae‏ אל | לפר הרב 
of sons [the to] till Jabbok until Arnon from land his occupied and‏ 
ילש ES‏ מא | Sa PR‏ 
took And Ammon ofsons[the] of border [the was] strong for :Ammon‏ . 
Day‏ 7 בבל בְּנִי | עמון! .96. לקה 
of cities [the] allin Israel sat and :these (the) cities the all Israel‏ 
DS “Sans SST‏ הְאְלָה | eR NTT aw‏ 2 
ממ Heshbon For 425.daughters her allin and ,Heshbonin ,Amorite‏ 
הארי | ata‏ בְכָלד PRR‏ 56.כֶּי Vay‏ 
he and [was] she Amorite the of king Sihon of city a [was]‏ 
יר סח 7 = הא - ההא 
all took and 426 first the Moab of king [the] 423into (himself) war waged‏ 
slab‏ בְּמִלְך מואב הָרָאשון = י5ִקָח אֶתִכָּל- 
say would 10 Upon .Arnon till -hand his from land his‏ 
ss‏ מ עד sy DP er‏ 
build be shall she -Heshbon [to] ye come 426b Enunciators the‏ 
הַמְּשָלִים Na‏ חשבין man‏ 
fire a For :Sihon of city [the] established firmly be shall and‏ 
ותכונן שיר | RIT‏ .שפד ED‏ אע 
up ate she :Sihon 04 town[the] from flamea Heshbon from out went‏ 
יאה מב לה | מקף | an a‏ 
Woe .Arnon of places high [the] of lords [the] -Moab of Ar‏ 
v.29. 178 nina "23 ayia‏ או 
gave he §427:Chemosh of people :perished hast thou ! Moab thee to‏ 
he wigp OB ns ayia‏ 


of king [the] to captivity theinto ,daughtershisand ,ones escaped [as] sons his 


3232 maua rp pop | בְּפָ‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER ,דא‎ 581 


Heshbon perished has them [at] shot we And Sihon ,Amorite [the] 
pawn 728 DTH v.so. - סיסון!‎ | “ION 
to קט‎ | [was] which Nophah till them wasted we and ,Dibon (to) till 
ae אֶשָר‎ | mB 2 משם‎ CUR 
.Amorite the of ‘Jand [the] in Israel sat And .Medebah 
הָאָמרֶי;‎ VRS ושב שאל‎ 95 INSTR 
daughters their took they and ;Jazer out spy to Moses sent And 
nia eT לְבָּל אֶת‎ Aw > 5. 
turned they And there [was] who Amorite the out drove he and 
SIE") v. 83. iy SOTO 
of king Og out went and :Bashan ie way [the by] up went and 
a של‎ Ret yaar דר‎ nb") 
war the to people his all and he cthem meet to ao (the) 
maya. eS] ONT yan 
fear thou shalt not .Moses to Jehovah = said And -Edrei [at] 
app | משָה אלד‎ NS tah vv. se. OTN 
epeople his all and ,him cfG524given have 1 hand thy into for :him 
Taz 2 AY] DN mn 70} RS 
done hast thou as him to do shalt thou and zland his and 
ney om} nen ms oy 
sHeshbon in sitting [was] who -Amorite the of king phen to 
yauya שב‎ TEN חן | בִף | הְאָמרִי‎ 
«people his all and sons his and chim | struck they And 
‘a om 7A אמו ואד‎ NBM v. 35. 
00007100 they and jsurvivora him to left he not [that] until 
פד מש אֶ‎ TN 
and his 
Haass 


CHAPTER XXIL 


of plains arid [the] in encamped and (Israel ofsons[the] 172bout pulled And 


nia a. ONT וַסְעף‎ v. 1. 
Balak saw And 4 Ste {near] Jordan %0 side other [the]from Moab 


מאָב | מִשָר | לטק sin‏ == נסא Pa‏ 


582 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXII. 


-Amorite [the] to Israel did which all Zippor of son [the] 
roy? NT) עָשָה‎ oy אֶפ כֶּ‎ es 
might [its] people the _ of faces [the] oS Moab dreaded And 
מפני העם מאד‎ akin "a + 8. 
of faces [the] from Moab ו‎ and :[was]it much (that) [because] 
מאָב מפני‎ yp בי רבד הא‎ 
‘Midian 01 8ע6166‎ [the] to | 11080 said And Israel of sons [the] 
מ‎ BRT BNA TENA. 4 בנ יְִרְאֶל!‎ 
<eVirons our all 346assembly the ef.G214up lick will (they) Now 
ase ie = למ הַפָהָל‎ nny 
Balak And field the | 42501 greeness [the] ox the of up licking [the is] as 
PA eT Py, אֶפ‎ Hin 2 


sent he And that (the) time(the)in Moabto king[was] Zippor ofson 
נקוא: == [שלה‎ nya aria pea Nek 7B 
upon | [is] which ;Pethor to ;Beor of son Balaam to messengers 
על‎ TEN IMB TPR BPR מלְאָבִים | אלד‎ 
call to epeople his of sops [the] of land [the to Euphrates] river the 


MP2 Te 7 ארץ ב‎ ase 
ebehold :Egypt from out went people a ;Behold “saying ;him 
7 ה שרי הפה 0 םר .ישא"‎ 
* sitting fis] it and land the 42801 eye [the] covered has it 
ae wy) 783 a a) 
me for curse | חסם,‎ ,thougo now And 430 front my from 
TS פָּא אֶבָהד | ל"‎ AP] 6 7723 
perhaps 431:me from [is] it 431strong for this (the) people the 
ממה כ פָצּם | הא יע אל‎ 22 
from out 16 drive shallI and 432it into strike shall we [that] able be shall I 
אזכל | 33 בו ואנרשפו מ‎ 
blessed [is] bless shalt thou what | known have I for zland the | 
123 Tan TA ידע את‎ ee 
of elders [the] went And cursed be shall curse shalt thou what and 
“pI nob + 7. aN “kn UR 
431b[ were] divination [of rewards] and -Midian of elders [the] and Moab 
אב וקני מדן ּסָמִים‎ 
him to spoke and ;Balaam to in came they and ¢hands their in 


TON mat" בְּלְפֶם‎ ON בידם ויבאף‎ 


: דצה 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXII, 583 


433here (night the) Pass them to said he And -Balak of words [the] 
לינף פת‎ DTS מאמר‎ v8. הּבְנִי | בְלַק!‎ 
speak shall (which) as «word 4347011 return shall I and night the 
"ar WNT ag npn 
-Balaam with Moab of chiefs [the] sat (they) and :meto Jehovah 
toga oy טמ מאָב‎ us 
menthe . fare] Who ,saidand  ,Balaam to God in came And 
ויאמר מִי | האנשים‎ OPA ON EON = יבא‎ = 
Balak | ,600 (the) to Balaam | 8816 And ine with these (the) 
בְּלְעָם אֶלד הָאָלהים | בכק‎ TAN v.10. | עמף!‎ TENT 
-Behold 26ב‎ 50 [them]sent Moab. of king[the] .Zippon of son [the] 
movi. oe TG | מאָב‎ el | 
covered has it and Hgypt from 485006 going (the) people 
“ny oa" הלצא ממצלים‎ bey 
perhaps ;it mefor execrate 436.90 now :earth [the] | 42901 eye [the] 
את אי‎ oS v2 
God said And 6גוס.‎ 16 drive shailland ,itinto 4%’warto able be shallI 
BUR האמר‎ v2.  :ויִתשרֶנְ בד‎ pnb | אוקל‎ 
curse shalt thou not them with go shalt thou not ;Balaam to 
לא אל | אֶתד‎ - eee  . לא מל‎ oyda “by 
morning [the] בנ‎ Balaam rose And 18 16 blessed for :people the 
"pa Bsa pM vis INIT ברוּך‎ PODS 
refused for :land your to yeGo Balak ofchiefs[the] to said and 
2 בי‎ FESS PPB NTE 
of chiefs [the] rose And you with goto 438me giveto Jehovah 
i מקומל‎ va עַמְכֶם‎ A RN? TNT 
Balaam Refused said they and Balak to in came and ‘Moab 
bya ואמ מא‎ PAB מְּבָא | אֶל‎ NTE 
send [to] Balak continuance [in] 620080060 And פגו.‎ with go [to] 
rij pa Tig הסם‎ = is, tay a 
in came they And -these ef. 48!from 438theavy made and ,many chiefs 
ANA" v. 16. wa mya >. a ae 
not -Zippor ofson Balak said so ,himto  saidand ~,Balaam_ to 
Ss צפור‎ 7a pba omy בָּה‎ bo ואמ‎ oda x 
For me to going from thyself withhold shalt thou now 


yuan Ni‏ מהלף אלל = ב 


584 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXII. 


which all and «might [its] thee glorify shall E G127¢lorifying [in] 


“EN 8! Ww 77228 725 

me for execrate now goand 0 shall I meto - say shalt thou 
אֶת‎ RONDA 
ofservants[the] to saidand Balaam answered And .this (the) people the 


2 OR PM ג‎ OB 
silver house his. of filling [the] Balak meto giveshall If Balak 


mop iy כְּלָא‎ PPD א‎ OP 
Jehovah G10486of mouth [the] 439pass to able be shallI not gold and 
mn? אֶתד | פָל‎ SED NDS) 
aye sit 44Inow And 440 creat or 440%little [anything] do to (God my 
mg MN vie. «6 Sep | לעסוּת‎ aay 
what know will I and night the ye also 442[ place] this in now 
מה‎ | PN) הכה‎ ORS “Da Be נא‎ 
to ‘God in came And ‘me with speak [to] Jehovah add shall 


v.20 | R90 Tin ea‏ בא | אלתִיםואֶלד 
incame thee(to) callto if ,himto  saidand  night[the] Balaam‏ 


Bea‏ פִּסָה | הְאמֶר | 5 אס ללְלָא | RD‏ בא 


speak shall 1 which word the only and ;themwith go 86 ~men the 
"BIS TEN CGPI אֶת‎ YS] ORNS RP ENT 
«morning [the] גג‎ Balaam rose And do shalt thou it thee to 
paz bsba sp) v. 21. isn יד אס‎ 
מהסזת.‎ |01 chiefs [the] with went and She-ass his round bound and 
מאָב:‎ DPM We Te A 
:was he going that God of anger [the] burnt And 
בֶּ | הלף | הא‎ DNDN [לחר- אם‎ 5. 
way [the] in Jehovah of messenger a stand to himself made and 
בדה‎ nim Wwe aaa 
she-ass his upon riding [was] he And chim to opposer an [be] to 
aba עפ"‎ a4 למ . וְהוּא‎ 
she-ass the saw And -him with youths his of two and 
“my הָאתין‎ NIM v.23. =} my 33 הנ"‎ 
out drawn sword hisand ,way[the]Jin standing Jehovah of messenger [the] 
meg RN 


went and = ,way the from she-ass the  412stretched and z:hand his in 


ea Tiny om ia 


oc 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXII. 585 


4i2her stretch to make %0 ,she-ass the Balaam = struck and :field the into 
לֶהטְתָהּ‎ Tinga “mg bea nya 
of path hollow(the)in Jehovah ofmessenger[the] stood And -way the [to] 
vigena nin W220 TE vee TT 
cf.430wall [fence] a and ° ,[side] this from ef.430wall [fence] a vineyards the 
זה קר‎ 72 Da 
Jehovah of messenger [the] she-ass the saw And -[side] this from 


זה MS FANT NTA eas,‏ בלה (נע 


- Balaam of foot [the] pressed and wallthe to herself pressed she and 


TRAN yam‏ מלְחץ a)‏ בּתם 

G200added And cher strike to  cfG200added he and =:wallthe ~ to 
BOM v. 26. prAna אלד הקיר ויסם‎ 

that strait placeain | 56000 מ‎ pass ]60[ Jehovah of messenger [the] 

“es | צֶר‎ pip מממול‎ othe om. מא‎ 

saw And left [the to]and right [tothe] 42!stretch to way a _ [was] not 

nied 7H TS‏ ישן וּשְמְאול: | .97 . וַתָרָא 


:Balaam under couched and ,Jehovah of messenger [the] she-ass the 
mea mmm yee WAY PNT 
she-ass the struck he and ,Balaam of anger [the] burnt and 
TST Ty | p23 12 ויר"‎ 
פפה516-8)‎ the of mouth [the] Jehovah opened And staff [the] with 
Ths ee קל = נִַסְתֶח | יְוָה‎ 
me struck hastthou that ,theeto doneIhave What ,.Balaamto saidsheand 

oe a 2 
that .she-ass the to Balaam said And 4442 times three  443this 
"2 TS BRN vee I ey 
chand my in sworda was ifoh :me(into) mocking thyself madest thou 

meen‏ בי כ שר הרב אכיד 
;Balaam to she-ass the said And thee killed have wouldI now that‏ 
PRG nny "2‏ | 80. ותאמר pon ey TNT‏ 
445me upon rodest thou which 445 she-ass thy I fam] not (Whether)‏ 
SRT‏ | כל 
this 446day the till 446continuance in being thy from‏ ? 
nin bin “3 qT"‏ 


280 thee to do to 447acquaint 1 did [myself] acquainting in (whether) 


OT‏ הסני | לטות | לְָ | בָּה 


586 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXII, 


of eyes [the] Jehovah uncovered And סא.‎ said he And 
ae ינה | אֶתה‎ D3") v. 81. ed TaN") 
«way the in standing Jehovah of messenger [the] saw he and ,Balaam 
V2 382 S72 TS NA eS 
down himself bowed and inclinedheand :handhisin out drawn ‘sword his and 
ביל קד שמחו‎ re | דפ‎ 
הכ‎ of messenger [the] him to said And 448 nostrils his to 
mi ERP oR WANT v. 32. ERD > 
4442¢imes three this 443she-ass thy strike thou didst what Upon 
oo we זֶה‎ RAN Ng 
way the 44%headlong was for opposer an [be] to out went I behold 
m0 שש כ םס‎ "Ns? “Say ה‎ 
412stretched and ;She-ass the me saw (she) And -me to against over 
om Thy] "POI >. 56. ere 
faces my from 412stretched she unless 444:times three ‘4%this faces my to 


8 רְנִָים | אלל | mpm,‏ 223 


דו: דצ 
her and killed [have would] 1 thee even now surely‏ 


int m7 mony DDB 
of messenger [the] to Balaam said And 450 live to made have would I 
quo | בְלְעֶם אֶלד‎ WANN) v. 4 החליתר:‎ 
standing [wast]thou that knownhayeI not that sinnedhayel Jehovah 
3870 NS QHD RENT TT 


returnmelet ,eyesthyin eyil[beit] if mowand :way[theJin me meet 0 


a סָאד | בח | תה‎ 
Go -Balaam to Jehovah of messenger [the] said And -me to 
32 psa אלד‎ nim לי .85 יאמל מלְאך‎ 
speak shallI which word the but nothing 45%and menthe with 

"a TUN RTT NOE הָאָנִָים‎ “DP 

of chiefs [the] with Balaam went and speak shalt thou 6 | ;thee to 
i נלף בע פס‎ "am | אף או‎ 

out wenthe and ,Balaam coming[was] that Balak heard And -Balak 

בלק .6 - וִַממֶ? בְלֶץ פֶי | בא = Sa‏ 

of border [the] upon [is] which ->Moab of city a to him meet to 
עַלד בל‎ ‘iy = יר | מואָב‎ oN | לאח‎ 

to Balak said And -border the of end [the] תג‎ [is] which 6 


“ay “ins‏ בְּקְצֶה הַפְבְוּל: .87 pea an") v.‏ אלד 


NUMBERS—OCHAPTER XXIII. 587 


?thee to call to thee to sent I sending [in] not (Whether) Balaam 


בְּלְנֶם ‏ הלא טל עְְחְתִי  ON TPS‏ ל 
not wherefore‏ 01086 00ב% ₪0 60 6גע? able be I shall not truth in (whether)‏ 
AS ND BTN NORE] ND TD‏ 
come haveI ,Behold Balak to Balaam said And ? thee glorify to‏ 
PPR ON BPR OTN vse HIRE‏ הְפָּה" = בָאתִי 
[thing] any «speak to able be shallI able being in (whether) now thee to‏ 
TEN‏ עה הַיָכָל maw? iS‏ 
speak shallI it mouth my into God put shall which word the‏ 
הִבָר | אֶטשֶר | יָשִים mam ps PS‏ 
.Kirjath-Huzoth [to] incamethey and ,Balak with SBalaam went And‏ 
ins np ANam) PRR “OBR Mv. 80.‏ 
.Balaam 60 [them]sent and flock and 14520608 a Balak sacrificed And‏ 
מע pt? NST BR PRR‏ 
‘morning the in was it And -him with [were] who chiefs the to and‏ 
SIRS TWN pew)‏ .41. הר “pia‏ 
-Bamoth-Baal to up him brought and ;Balaam Balak took and‏ 
הח | בְּלֶק TN‏ בְּלְעֶם אי במות a‏ 
people the of 451end [the] there from saw he and‏ 451 
וא | ₪ - mp‏ )$03 


CHAPTER אא‎ 


seven 442this in me Build ;Balak to Balaam said And 
mead TER PPR ON PR TEND > 


rams seven and obullocks seven 422[place] this in upset and aliars 


ros וְשבְעָה‎ oe ל בָָּה | שקה‎ Bars 
up go to caused and ;Balaam spoke (which)as Balak did And 
בינל‎ ee | ְִּאשֶָר‎ a ,הש‎ 

said And 452altar the on ramaand bullocka Balaam and Balak 

“HN + 8 (mama | ואל‎ Bea בק‎ 

-burnt-offering thy 453upon stand to thyself Make ;Balak to Balaam 

ane המיצ- ל‎ pes? BEDS 

zme meet to Jehovah (himself for) meet will perhaps :₪0 will I and 


(ogee‏ וי ה יחה | לאמ 


588 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXIII. 


announce shall I(and) see to me make shallhe [whichever] 454word [the] and 
והגדתי‎ ce מה‎ 0 
God (himself for) met And -hill bare a to went he And _ .thee to 
Dy PN "BAe + Ee MR 
earranged have 1 altars seven [the] shim to’ said He and :Balaam . to 
"7g ANA Mea MY TPN TNT BSR אד‎ 
put And 452. altar the בס‎ ramaand bullocka up go to caused and 
Din) v. 5 inamaa ONE אל‎ 
to Return said and ;Balaam of mouth [the] into worda Jehovah 
שוב | אל-‎ sax) | דבה בּפי בלעם‎ Sete 
2 = לב‎ 2 = = pee. 
;him to returned he And »speak shalt thou thus and Balak 
728 aut] > 6 ה ְדַבָּר:‎ PR 
alland ,he  ,burnt-offering his 453upon standing [was he] 06010 and 
So) ine הנה )38 ל‎ 
said and saying prophetic a up lifted he And -Moab_ of chiefs [the] 
ויאמר‎ pw NID") v. 7. sania “Ww 
of mountains [the] from ,Moab ofking Balak mebringwould Aram From 
“Ir ayia “2 טחל | בְכֶק‎ NPR 
[against] wroth be ,.goand Jacob mefor curse go side front [the] 
קָדֶם | לְמָה אֶבְהד | לי מקב | תבה מה‎ 
2000 456him execrated not execrate I shall What Asrael 
אל‎ map ND aDN מה‎ 8. SDN 
Jehovah wroth is 456not [whom against] wroth be I shall what and 
יְהנָה:‎ pst ND DSTN מה‎ 
hills from and Him see (shall) 1 rocks of head [the] from For 
מִבָבְכָות‎ MATS bay בי מרָאש‎ v. 9. 
«down lie shallit 457separation to people a =,lo_ it [upon] round took (shall) I 
pe m2 0A EEN 
numbered Who 459 itself reckon shall it not 458nations [the] into and 
riya מל‎ 10, atin: ND ובגוים‎ 
46101 part fourth [the] 460number [the] and Jacob of dust [the] 
2 את‎ "Eos aps 
462[ones] up right [the] of death [the] soul my 4619016 [Shall] ? Israel 
ְטְרִים‎ nig TED mig) ONT 
Balak said And she 464as 463end latter my 461bbe (shall) and 


pea oN v.12, | TAD אחריתי‎ sin 


589 ,דוד אא NUMBERS—CHAPTER‏ 


enemies my execrate to 2me to thou didst 465 What -Balaam to 
"Ds aR >: a | שד בֶּם‎ 
656127 blessing [in] blessedst thou 06018 and «thee took I 
ב‎ na maT) TN 
put shall which [that] not (whether) said and answered he And 
pry “ey ויאמר הַלא | אֶת‎ WM v. 12. 
‘said And ?speak to keep I shall it mouth my into Jehovah 
ולאמר‎ = 18. $275 “ous | ְּפִי אפ‎ nim 
466which another place to mewith cf£G537now ,.Go Balak him to 
a)? בל לְפִד גָּא תי אֶלה‎ THN 
see shalt thou end its [but] nothing 466:there from it see shalt thou 
אס פה | חאה‎ bo NTF 
sthere tom me for it execrate and zsee shalt thou not whole its and 
| aS mm 
of head [the] to Spies [the] of field [the to] him took he And 
צפים | אֶלד  ואש‎ te TTP" .ד‎ 14, 
bullock a up gotocaused he and ,altars seven built he and | ,Pisgah (the) 
טבה מזֶבּהת 2 פד‎ BOE 
stand to thee Make ,28[8% to said he And 452 altar the בס‎ ramaand 
ak a poa “> ah v. 16. mamma NI 
-here ict be shall I and : ,burnt-offering thy 453upon here 
סי אתה | שת‎ anh פה | על‎ 
«mouth hisinto worda putand ,Balaam to Jehovah met (was) And 
צר הח צֶד בַּלָם הטשפה לבָר | בפִיו‎ 
in came he And speak shalt thou thusand ,Balak to Return said and 
?ג הְבָא‎ NBT PRR SDN 
-burnt-offering his 453upon standing ef.G593him behold and -him to 
ines ZB am ליו‎ 
What | ,28[8% himto. said And -him with Moab of chiefs [the] and 
a pea DN כ מאָב | צפ‎ 
said and saying prophetic ic up lifted he And ?Jehovah speak did 
ויאמר‎ pw | Ninn) v. 18. יְהנָה!‎ A 
‘Zippor 46901 son (his) me to (till) ear give shear and -Balak -Rise 
‘BS ip 2 adh RD 


man ofsonaand j;false be shall he 479and ,.God [is] mana Not 


RR לכא אש = אל זב‎ wre. 


ah 


590 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXII. 


?80 shall he not and ,said has he(whether) :(himself) 47!repent shall he and 
me SOT prin” 

blessing -Behold ?rise it make he shall not and spoken has and 

FT v.20. Pap" Pal “271‏ ברף 

Not it 473return shall I not and 472:blessedhasheand taken havel 

לקחפי 72 וְלָא אִמִיבְפָּה!  v.21.‏ לאד 
ue eee * slant‏ בשה ihe‏ ו 

475toil see did he not and Jacob in 474jniquity onlooked has He 


Day הְאֶה‎ Np iS הביט‎ 
king a of 476shouting and shim with [is] God his Jehovah | :18286[ in 
עמ ג בל‎ | PNT, ONT 
:Egyptfrom out them cf.4%5brought having | God [The] -him in [is] 
psa pea , DN v. 22. Hail 
not For -him for [is he] unicorna of 476bstrength(es) [the] as 
“MD. “Dv. 28. a Bs nesind 
zIsrael 477into 476cdivination any notand ,Jacob 477into 476cenchantment any [is] 
Nits pep | וְלָא‎ SpE נחש‎ 
What ה‎ 479to aoa Jacob 0 said be shall it 478time [the] as 
“a UNTO יקב‎ “TaN nye 
vise shall it lion old aas people [the] 868 2?God 49 has 
ּלְבִיא יקוּם‎ by “WI v.24. 158 ל‎ 
4Steatshallit until down lie 5281115 not :up itself lift shall it lion a as and 
> ₪ השא | פא שב‎ “Ne 
said And drink shall 16 pierced [the] of blood [the] and 482,torn [the] 
האמר‎ v.25. TEN pon “on טרפ‎ 
48 sat execrate shalt thou not execrating [in] 483Also Balaam to Balak 
mn א פס ד לב | לא‎ p 
Balaam answered And 484. it bless thou shalt not blessing fin] 483also 
pea PT v. 26. mann NR 
All saying thee to speak 1 011 not (Whether) Balak to said and 
b> לאמר‎ PDR הַלא‎ pa 8 ENN 
4 Balak. said And ?do shallI it Jehovah speak shall whieh 
“Oy בְּלֶק‎ TEND v.27 TS INN יְהוָה‎ | aT א‎ 


perhaps ;another placea to _ thee take shall I now Go Balaam 

TTBS NPD DA‏ אֶלד ON‏ אתי 

me for it execrate shalt thou and God the of eyes [the] in right be shall it 
"2 nap) Sar | שר בי‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXIV. 591 


ePeor (the) of head [the to] Balaam Balak took And there from 
ראש הפעור‎ DSS] NPA mph ves Den 
said And 486. Jeshimon (the) of faces [the] upon 4S5looking one the 
“TENT >. 20. ween 5 הנס על‎ 
altars seven [place] 442this in mefor Build ,Balak to Balaam 
בה מִבְעָה מִזְבְחַת‎ 2 TR pea אֶלד‎ bea 
seven and obullocks seven [place] thisin* me for stand to make and 
חן לי ה | מקה פָרִיס | וְבְלָה‎ 
offered and ;Balaam said (which) as Balak did And rams 
בַּלם - ותל‎ EN שר‎ PPR תש‎ 9 TON 
altar 452016 תג‎ ramaand bullock a 
mga ON) 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


Jehovah of eyes [the]in [wasit] good that Balaam saw And 


nim "92 ידא ה בַּלְַם | כִּי טוב‎ > 
meet to | 4570116 in timeas fon] went he notand _ Israel bless to 
meyp2 OSE OPED STN ST my TD 
faces his wilderness the to returned he and 476c.enchantments 
2B ase | שֶת‎ Day 
488down lying Israel saw and eyes his Balaam up lifted And 
Oo RIT RT = צִניר‎ mg בִלְפָם‎ RT ve 
.God of breath [the] him upon was and 459: tribes his to 
אֶלהִים:‎ TR Te 7m reas? 
of spoken [word] said and saying prophetic his up lifted he And 
ON? VAN?) aay NOM) > 8. 
zeye the ofunclosed man the ofspoken [word] and ע260,‎ ofson Balaam 
es = 3) | הִבֶר‎ oye בר‎ | GR bya 
who ,God ofsayings [the] of hearing [one the] of spoken [Word] 
TEN אל‎ | TEN sao DN? > 4 
of 492uncovered and 491falline see should Shaddai of vision [the] 
שאה קלפ בש‎ Ae מחזה‎ 
Jacob 0 tents thy [are] 493go0od (What) [How] 492: eyes [his] 


כיניֶם ; .6 > מַהד טבל aps yas‏ 


4 


592 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXIV, 


<out stretched are they (brooks with) valleys As 'Israelo habitations thy 
שי‎ pom. = 6 «NT ap 


Jehovah planted [which] lign-aloes as iver a 453upon gardens as 


\ 


nim ey מפ רעי קר - כאקלים‎ 
-buckets his from | ₪946%)( flow Shall -waters 453upon cedars as 
D7 bya 2 מִיֶם:‎ ss ™ by DAN 
Agag above lift shall and «many waters by [shall be] seed his and 
“aw oy oa) מ 8 בְּמִם‎ 
God «kingdom his 494np itself lift shall and eking his 
by v. 6. rinsda nein apy 
[be shall he] unicorn [the] ‘of 4765866 9:6 [6ב[6]‎ 35 ;Egyptfrom outit brought haying 
2 nezing | מִמִצְריִם‎ pS 
bones their and adversaries his 496nations up eat shall he zhim to 
Dynes) ₪ ל יכל פוים‎ 
08% He 997016008 to dash shall he 497arrows his 495.craunch shall he 


YD > 9. yma. וחציו‎ = 


: דיצ 
2498him raise shall who :lion old an as and lion a as down lay he‏ 


wa 6 230‏ מִי קרש 
thee cursing those and blessed [be shall] thee blessing those [of Each]‏ 
74 בו To!‏ 
;Balaam to Balakof anger [the] burnt And 499 [be shall] cursed‏ 
= אֶרְר; .10 psa Oph mS “AM v.‏ 
-Balaam to Balak said and :palms his 500together struck and‏ 
Bea oN pa Ta Pee peon‏ 
G127blessed hast thou behold .and  ,thee called I cucu my | execrate to‏ 
nena maT. PANTD RP‏ 
(thee to) flee now And ef.444G245.times three cf.443this blessing [in]‏ 
TUR TH GER‏ כ 
,and 686 glorify shallI G!27glorifying in] said 1 :placethy to‏ 062010 
ON‏ מְקובְף פֶמרְתִי 7320 בד הגה 
Balak to Balaam | said And glory from Jehovah thee withheld‏ 
ממ | הלה P23 S$ OFA TEN wie ity‏ 
me 50  sentest thou whom messengers thy to also not [Whether]‏ 
NDR‏ מש | שש | SORTS‏ 
of filling [the] Balak me give shall If saying say I did‏ 
ממה לאמרו ‏ ג DE.‏ יפר pea‏ לֶא 


" NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXIV. 593 


G1048bof mouth [the] passto ablebeshallI not ,.goldand silver honse his 
את | פִי‎ a | בח" כּסת  תְהָב כָא | אכל‎ 


which 501:heart my from ef. 440evil or cf.440¢00d do to Jehovah 


oN “abn א רה‎ nate ככסות‎ nim 
G593.me behold ar And ?speak shall 1 it Jehovah | speak shall 
מה | הד‎ + 14. mam oink יְהוֶה‎ oan 
people the doshall what thee counsel shallI go cous my to going 
Oye TERS > | הלף‎ 
up lifted he And .days the of end latter[the]in people thy to this (the) 
NO +.15. OT moma * az> הזה‎ 
4690+ son (his) Balaam of spoken [word] said And saying prophetic his 
a Bera oN? “EN Ree 
490;eye the 4900f unclosed man the of spoken [word] and ‘Beor 
ae oe אפ‎ “ba 
knowing and ,Godof_ sayings [the] hearing one of spoken [Word] 
אל גת‎ “Tas פומ‎ DN? v. 16. 
esee would he | 5288031 of vision [the] one High most [the] of knowledge 
= כ מה ה‎ nea 
not ad ;Him see (shall) I eyes of 492uncovered and 491 falling 
ולא‎ SN .17.  !םִיניִפ גפל בי‎ 
502trodden hasthere :near[is he] not and~> Him [for] around look (shall)I ;now 
773 ה אַשרָנז לָא | סב‎ 
G524 Israel from 502brod a 502risen has and Jacob from star a 
NTE Be oR) סב | מק‎ 
G524under dug has and ‘Moab of corners two [the] 5°2pieces - dashed has he 
מאָב 0 תפ‎ TR yrs 
503.occupation an Edom be shall And 502c Sheth of sons [the] all 
mio" אָדום‎ Mtl + 18. nw ya [ieee 
Israel and zenemies his [of] Seir  5®occupation an be shall and 
NTE") יו‎ wre TET, zany 
Jacob from 405trample shall he And 504 strength making [is] 
רה קב‎ > oon ngs 
saw he And .city [the] from survivor [the] perish to make shall and 
NF v. 20. ae 2 Tip TINT] 
of 5°6beginning [The] ,saidand saying prophetic his up lifted and Amalek 
MEN ולאמר‎ boo מל ג טא‎ “mS 


38 


594 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXY, 


507,perishing [be it] until end latter his and ;Amalek [is] nations 
בד‎ aa ns poz bis 
;said בה‎ ,saying prophetic his up liftedand ~,Kenite the saw he And 
TaN bw non הקיני‎ “MS NP = 22. 
That nest thy rock the on | 505866 and sittig thy Lis] Lasting 
"Dv. 22. ER 328A om | מִטְבֶף‎ NS 
Ashur (what) until ;Kain [away] burn to be shall 509when 
a | חק לפ מ ד | מָה‎ = 
said and saying prophetic his up lifted he And captive thee take shall | 
ריוא * מְמָלִד ומר‎ v. 28. ‘aun | 
ships And ו‎ 510him setting from live shall who .Woe 
וצים‎ v. 4. אל:‎ ea mm IR 
afflictshalland ,Ashur afflict shalltheyand ,Chittim[the] of hand [the] from 
ונד‎ “TEN 1 Dm 79 
-Balaam rose And 507,perishing [be he] till [is] he also and Eber 
psba sp v. 5 עדי אבָד:‎ NIT “DN ay 
way his (to) went Balak also and place histo returned and went and 
iam | לֶלף‎ pea tape NAD 


CHAPTER XXV. 


people the began and 512 Shittim in Israel sat And 
22 an בּטסים‎ Ne, שב‎ > 
called they And -Moab of daughters [the] to whoring a go to 
INIA +. 2. sania nia “DN nin 
epeople the ate and :Gods their of sacrifices [the] to people the (to) 
By הְכָל‎ FTN "TI? D3: 
513himself tied And ‘Gods their to | themselves down bowed they and 
Tag >> TTT se 
Asrael 515into Jehovah of anger [the] burnt and 514:Peor Baalto Israel 
Ss  םא‎ | לאל לבל פְֶר | מחרד‎ 


260716 the ofheads[the] all thou Take .Moses to Jehovah said And 
pon UN] | אֶתהפָּלד‎ TP, יְהוָה אֶלד משה‎ Whe 
םעטלסעד51‎ shall and sun the against over Jehovah to 5!%them empale and 


pin‏ אתֶם | ee mim?‏ נשפש רסה 


> NUMBERS—CHAPTER ,שא‎ 595 


said And Israel from Jehovah of anger [the] of burning [the] 
אד וקה | מִפְרְאֶל: 5 > ואמ‎ m 
men his man a ye kill israel of judging [ones the] to Moses 
Te TORT "ee אֶלד‎ Ten 
mana __,behold ,And 514,Peor Baal to ef.513themselves tying the 
איש‎ THT +. 6 פְּעור;‎ dyab . - הַנְצמָדִים‎ 
brothers his to near brought and ,in came Israel of sons [the] from 
ss) a בָּא לב | אלד‎ RTD 
all of eyes [the] to and ~ .Moses of eyes [the] to ,woman Midianitish the 
2 OER ma PD ינת‎ 
weeping [were] they and dsrael of sons [the] of congregation [the] 
עדת ב שאל מה בכים‎ 
[it] saw And -congregation of tent [the] 01653201 opening [the at] 
NT = .ל‎ sai . Ik mne 
rose and priest the Aaron of son -Hleazar of son ;Phinehas 
a 2 sc a 7 פס‎ 
zhand his in spear a took and ,congregation the of midst [the] from 
a נִקֶח | ומח‎ nis מפוף‎ 
;pleasure-tent the to Israel of man [the] after in went And 
map Sy bate wT ויבאל‎ 6 
woman the and israel of man [the] them of both pierced and 


PUNT ON מְנִיחֶם את | אש‎ hs PTD 


of sons [the] (upon) from plague the restrained was And .genitals her to 


23 ומר הפה | מְעָל‎ AMIR אד‎ 
twenty and four plague [the] by dead the were And Asrael \ 
ove) | אְִבְקָה‎ Ea ETM 8 PONT 
-Phinehas saying ,Moses to Jehovah spoke And thousand 
DAP .גג‎ pene משה‎ Sy mit at v.10. אלףם!‎ 
518heat my 5i7yeturned priest the Aaron of son -Hleazar of son 
eT השב אֶת‎ FT אחך‎ OPO 
519 ealousy my jealous being his by _—_,Israel | of sons [the] (upon) from 
TNR TN HPA a ב‎ 7 
Israel of sons [the] all make should I not and «midst their in 
oe TY “i ְּעם‎ 
him 60 cf.G@593giving me Behold say Therefore jealousy my in 


e 


בְּקַנְאְתַי; .22 > eb‏ אמד | הל am‏ ל 


596 NUMBERS—CHAPTER .טאאא‎ 


seed his to and ,him to be shall And ‘peace of covenant my 
ל הלזרער‎ FM v. as. nbs | אֶתד בַּרִתִי‎ 

that under :[age] hidden of priesthood of covenant [the] chim after 

“tx ron עולם‎ nia אחליו בּרִית‎ 

of sons [the] upon ef. “covered and | .God his for jealous iva he ~‏ ו 

PONT, RE "E22 TPN קפא‎ 

who stricken (the) Israel of man [the] of name [the] And 

Bw) + 4.‏ איש Dette"‏ הַמִּכָה אשָר 

Sala of son gear [was ;woman] Midianitish the with struck was 

Ty FRY‏ המדינית | בְּך סא 

Simeonite[s] the to father[s] of house [the] 110+ one lifted a 

ey‏ בת" aN‏ למנ" 

,00201 Midianite (the) stricken (the) woman (the) of name [the] And 

"2 | המת‎ BAT TEN] Di) > 6 

Midian תג‎ father[s] of 6פטסג‎ 8 of kindreds ofhead | עט2;‎ | 01 daughter 


בד צר | ראש = אמות בו אָב . בְּמְדין 


saying -Moses to Jehovah spoke And [was] he 
ינה | אלד | בשה | פְאמָר;‎ “AT v. 16. iT 
For :them yestrike and ,Midianites the §75straiten (To) 
18.פִי‎ (ONIN Oona המדינים‎ “MS | צָרְור‎ 17. 
which [with] 521frauds their in you (to) are they straitening 
“TEN יה‎ nH צררִים‎ 
upon and ע260,‎ of 523word [the] upon youto  522fraudulently acted they 
se) Te See בל‎ 
.Midian 1101 one lifted a of daughter (Cozbi 52301 word [the] 
בר 313“ 73 שיא מדין‎ 
upon plague the of day [the] in stricken one the sister their 
"330 PBB בו‎ may BAAS 
Peor of 523word [the] 


mip הנר‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXYVI, 597 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


«Moses to Jehovah said and ,plague the after was it And 
mia אֶלד‎ TEN ERE OS we. 
524up Lift saying priest the Aaron of son Eleazar to and 
AD v2 ששה‎ FETS ROS 
israel of sons [the] of congregation [the] all of 524head [the] 
רת ות‎ pt] | אד‎ 
of house [the] G&82to “upward and year twenty of son [the] from 
m2? a | ד‎ ee 
spoke And. Asrael in ast [the to] out going one eyery fathers their 
MAT + 5. toate Nay בד יצָא‎ DMN 
of plains arid [the] in 516them [with] priest the Hleazar and Moses 
na773 ההמן אתֶם‎ | Ra | שה‎ 
of son [the] From >. saying Jerichofnear] Jordan[the}] 4>3upon Moab 
Weave feed inh pe עכ-‎ ania 
Jehovah commanded (which) as ;upwards and year[s] twenty 
רס פה ששה | ששל | צה ףא אֶד‎ 
-Egypt ofland [the] from out going the (Israel | 01 805 [the] and ,Moses 
io YN Pes NTT 
~Hanoch [were] Reuben of sons :Israel of firstborn Reuben 
TT ANDER INT 5. 
:Palluite the of family [the] -Pallu 52660  :Hanochite the of family [the] 
PSE בִעְפָּחת‎ ED Tw 
of family [the] .Carmito :Hezronitethe of family [the] Hezron 526To 
rage PP >6 
were and :Reubenite the of families [the are] These .Carmite the 
oe CR wT 
hundred(s) seven and thousand. forty and three mustered their 
niga path - אֶלֶם‎ Dyas) ey BPE 
of sons [the] And סגוום.‎ :Pallu of sons [the] And thirty and 
ובנ‎ v.98, {ON ON ND "aah + 8. >! השלשים‎ 
Dathan He Abiram and . Dathan and ~Nemuel [were] Eliab 
ה חן‎ Bray mn נְמְאָל‎ | SRN 


דה 


598 NUMBERS—OCHAPTER XXVI. 


515upon 527quarreled who ,congregationthe of526called[were] ,Abiram and 
על‎ ST קְלַאי‎ | BPRS 
ה‎ of congregation [the] in Aaron upon and Moses 
אחן 23 קרח‎ ee מצה כ‎ 
earth the opened And : Jehovah upon cf.527quarreling their in 
VISIT NER v. 10. ‘ia בְּהצתֶם שד‎ 
of dying [the] in ;Korah and them swallowed and ‘mouth her 
niga | לבח‎ oN) NR hah 
hundred two and fifty [the] fire the of eating[the] in congregation 528the 
Bw EET הְאָש אֶת‎ | ENA ean 
not Korah of sons [the] But Sign a (to) were they and  cf.G327;man 
לאד‎ Mp “93 v.11. 1-5 I" איש‎ 
[6ע6ץ\];‎ families :01ם%‎ 0 Simeon of sons [The] «die did 
pnnew2 Haw בנ‎ 1800 pina 
G265 Jamin to :Nemuelite the of family [the] cf.4265*682Nemuel to 
ya “NVI שפחת‎ baa) 
:Jachinite the of family [the]  Jachin G265to :Jaminite the of family [the] 
pros new par a7 ney 
of family [the] Shaul 60 :Zerhite the of family [the] ,Zerah 0 
miata a> nneun לזרח‎ v. 13. 
two ;simeonite the of families [the are] These Shaulite the 
me (ae אֶלָה שפחת‎ vy. 14. השאולר:‎ 
Gad of sons [The] -hundred two and thousand twenty and 
73 ב‎ 6 one 1 oe?) 
:Zephonite the of family [the] -Zephon to :[were] families their 0 
שפחת הצפוני‎ yes pret 
:Shunite the offamily [the] ,Shunito :Haggitethe offamily[the] Haggi to 
השקי:‎ Mew] WM 
:Erite the of family[the] געם,‎ 60 :Oznite the of family [the] ,0 To 
yey PEDO TB HIND v.20. 
of family [the] Areli to :Arodite the of family [the] ,Arod G555To 


v. 17.‏ לאָרוד OTA nna‏ לְארְאָפִי = בְשְפָחת 
[the ate These -Arelite the‏ ו -Gad of sons [the] of‏ 
nnawa TN v. 18. PON INT‏ בּניד a‏ 
of sons [The] -hundreds sven thousand forty ,mustered their 52960 _‏ 


Avie ומקש | באות:‎ ORR אִרְבְלִים‎ DTH 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXVI, 599 


.Canaan of land [the] in Onan and Er died and :Onanand Er Judah 


קה ער PS‏ | פמ 
Shelah to :families their 529to Judah of sons [the] were And‏ 
A MTA 0‏ למטפהתם ְשֶלָה 
Piiarzite the of family [the] Pharez to :Shelanite the of family [the]‏ 
pon news‏ פרֶץ | מִסְפֶת | הפרצי 
of sons [the] were And -Zarhite the of family [the] Zerah to‏ 
לדח )> הזרח": .21 WN vy.‏ 23" 
Hamul 0 :Hezronite the of family [the] ;Hezron to : [were] Pharez‏ 
aa a nea PRT v2‏ 
Judah of families [the are] These -Hamulite the of family [the]‏ 
v. 22. Pan new.‏ אֶלָה mam Ap‏ 
-hundred(s) five and thousand seventy and six «mustered their 529to‏ 
PRP‏ וחמש | מִאֶית: 
of family [the] Tola :families their 0 Tssachar of sons [The]‏ 
Swiss; vs.‏ | לְמְסְפַּתֶם | תולע | mipga‏ 
To :Punite the of family [the] Pua to : Tolaite the‏ סגוג[188; 
“Shinn‏ לְפַנָּה nope‏ הפוני: .4 v.‏ ללשב 
sShimronite the of family [the] Shimronto :Jashubite the of family [the]‏ 
ִשְפחת | הִשָבִי | לְטמְרן | מִסְפָהת'  a)‏ 
four «mustered their 0 Issachar of families [the are] These‏ 
אה | "pee, BW‏ פְקְדִיהֶם = MBAS‏ 
Zebulun of sons [The] -hundred(s) three and thousand sixty and‏ 
RE‏ בַאת: © irae Wa v.ec‏ 
Elon to :Sardite the of family [the] ;sered of. (to) : families their to‏ 
לְִפַמֶם 7 Tess ee‏ 
Jahleite the offamily [the] Jahleel 0 :Elonite the of family [the]‏ 
seo] MB RTT "PN New‏ 
«mustered their 529to ,Zebulunite the of families [the are] These‏ 
אה | mewn‏ | הובלי DT TpED‏ 
Joseph of sons [The] -hundred(s) five and thousand sixty‏ 
mer waves imya Ua FN OY‏ 
of sons [The] .Ephraim and Manasseh :[were] families their 0‏ 
v. 20. (OES) ers onrew 2‏ בד 


begat Machir and :Machirite the of family [the] Machirto :Manasseh 
הוקיד‎ = YEH “poet MBS | לְמְכִיר‎ | Teg 


600 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXVI. 


[are] These -Gileadite the of family [the] Gilead to  :Gilead 
PRR ve so. IEDR RW 2302 BP א‎ 
:Jeezerite the of family [the] weezer [of] : Gilead of sons [the] 
“ENT שפחת‎ pra | ד‎ 3 
-Asriel [of] And -Helekite the of family [the] Helek L265to 
וְאִפְרִימָל‎ + 8. pm nme Pa} 
of family [the] Shechem [of] and : Asrielite the of family [the] 
ב שפחת‎ “TENT new 
:Shemidaite the of family [the] ‘Shemida [of] And -Shechemite the 
Tae] | | noe YT v. 82. "22071 
Zelophehad And -Hepherite the of family [the] Hepher [of] and 
THER +. 9s. שְפָחַת | | הִמְפְרִי:‎ "En 
: daughters but “sons him to were not Hepher of son 


ma os) Te BP NM א‎ HH ב‎ 
Noah and ,Mahlah [were] Zelophehad of daughters [the] of name [the] and 


ri) riya hb ria = 
;Manasseh of families [the are] These -Tirzah and ,Mileah MHoglah 
maya ew. se IEP A 
.hundred(s) seven and thousand fifty and two _ [were] mustered their and 
ּב? | בְאֶות:‎  םֶלֶא‎ Dea] pA 
Shuthela 1425560 :families their 52960 Ephraim 01 sons [the are] These 
למשפחמם לשוְתַלח‎ «= ss FN we 
of nde [the] -Becher 0 :Shuthalhite the of family [the] 
nnd "33 Tene nnew 
[are] nase And -Tahanite the of family [the] Tahan 60 :Bachrite the 
TM vse PI] TR | חי‎ 
.Eranite the of family [the] פע‎ to :Shuthelah of sons [the] 
הרג"‎ new [pe ב | שפח‎ 
amustered their 52960 ,Ephraim ofsons [the] of families[the are] These 
לְפְקְדִילֶם‎ BNR  תמְפסמ .ה‎ 
of sons [the are] These .hundred(s) five and thousand thirty and two 
=a NET אע‎ D סבֶם‎ 
:families their to Benjamin of sons [The] families their to Joseph 
onnew> as Rv a, sonmew | יספ‎ 
of family [the] ;Ashbel to Belite the of family [the] <Bela to 


bauind “3207 naw aS‏ מִשפָחַת 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXVI. (01 


Shupham To :Ahiramite the offamily [the]  Ahiram 1020560 ;Ashbelite the 
לשפופם‎ v.se. משפחת | האַחִירמל!‎ p=" AUNT 
sHuphamite the of family [the] ,Hupham to Shuphamite the of family [the] 
DE מִשְפָחת‎ pind שפחת השופמי‎ 
of family [the] :Naaman and Ard Bela ofsons [the] were And 
ג‎ TR TRS 5 כב‎ Mw a0. 
[are] These -Naamite the of family [the] Naaman to  :Ardite the 
PR va BETTE NT 
five [were] mustered their and families their 59%to Benjamin of sons [the] 
המשה‎ | DTPA בד | בְְמן - לְבטְפְּחתֶם‎ 
of sons [the are] These ehundreds six and thousand forty and 
De ₪  םַלֶא ואילים‎ 
0 the of family [the] Shuham 0 ; 19111108 their to Dan 
are nmewa Sia) onretn> i] 
All families their 529to Dan of families [the are] these 
"OB v. 48. ‘ORME ie new אה‎ 
sixty and four [are] «mustered their to Shuhamite the of families 
SD | לקְִיהם‎ “ai nee 
families their to Asher of sons [The] ehundred(s) four and thousand 
למשפחתם‎ | Suk בל‎ 46 -  !תלאמ‎ DEW FR 
of family [the] Jesui to :Jimnite the of family [the] Jimna to [are] 
naw לו"‎ mya מטפחת‎ maa" 
of sons [the] G303To -Beriite the of family [the] .Beriah to. :Jesuites the 


היסןי Moe a‏ הבריעי! v.46‏ לבני 
of family [the] Malchiel to :Heberite the of family [the] Heber to :Beriah‏ 


TTR‏ לְבִלְבִּיאָל = מטְפחת 
Asher of daughter ]66[ of name [the] And ‘Malchielite one‏ אק Sarah‏ 
v.46. 9 "pao‏ ושם i ai “na‏ 
«mustered their to Asher of sons [the] of families [the are] These‏ 
4" אֶלָה | כִטְפְחֶת בד | )7 
of sons [The] -hundred(s) four and. thousand fifty and three‏ 
טשה וְהְכְשִים | אֶפֶם | ורב = a‏ 48 > 32 
their to Naphtali‏ 1[108ג192: | 630360 jJahzeelite the of family [the]  ,Jahzeel‏ 
new) aE‏ לִיחְצְאל Re] new‏ 
the of family [the] ;Guni to‏ ו of family [the] Jezer To‏ 


9932“ שפחת הגונ ! .40 tv.‏ בשפחת 


602 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXVI. 


[are] These Shillemite the of family [the] ,Shillem to :Jezerite the 
MER v.50. SAS nmayq S.A 
mustered their and :famiilies their to Naphtali of families [the] 
DT IPE שפחת נפְתלי לְבִיפַחתם‎ 
[are] These -hundred(s) four and thousand forty and five [were] 
Meg von. IMD ETN OE) ִמְטָה‎ 
thousand hundred six Israel of sons [the] of mustered [the] 

Pes ig NTR “TPB 
Jehovah spoke And - thirty and hundred(s) seven thousand a and 
mm = MAT v. 62. השלשים:‎ Na CSN 
land the parted be shall these To saying -Moses to 
הארץ‎ penn TEND v. 53. rtond משה א‎ “Oy 
many the To names [the] of number [the] in inheritance an (in)to 
4b v. >. pninw "B02 moma 
little make shalt thou little [the] toand inheritance his many make shalt thou 
wen מע‎ them nah 
given be shall mustered his | 59101 mouth [the] ts 530man a inheritance his 
me ve "= סי ,איש‎ 
G232:land the parted be shall lot in But inheritance his 
VST PS 6+אדבל - טלק‎ Hing 
anherit shall they fathers their of tribes [the] of names [the] 529to 
yom: Dnax מטותד‎ niiaw2 
thereof inheritance the parted beshall lotthe ofmouth [the] 531Upon 
‘nme מחלק‎ iss *p “OD v. 56. 
of mustered [the are] these And little to many between 
“tps TIN) +. 57. fava ae 72 
of family [the] ;Gershon G303to :families their 529to -Levite the 
הלול לְמִשְפַּתְתֶם לגרשון מְשְפחת‎ 
-Merari to :Kohathite the of family [the] Kohat to :Gershonite the 
72 RA net eB 
:Levite [the] of families [the are] These ה‎ the of family [the] 
“"? מְשפחת‎ TN v.58. המלרי!‎ naw 
of family [the] .Hebronite the of family [the] Libnite the of family [the] 
naw a mS מִמְפחת ה‎ 


:Korhite the of family [the] ;Mushite the of family [the] ,Mabhlite the 
pI new המושר‎ news 3a 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXVI. 603 


of wife [the] of name [the] And Amram begat Kohath and 
bass 1D) v. 59. (owas החד אֶת‎ | MTP 
Levito her bare whom ,1601 of ל‎ oJ 7 [was] 5 
"22 FRX Ty ב | לןי‎ ah YRS 
and Moses and Aaron Amram to bare she and : Egypt 0 
וְאֶת‎ any) PTS וַתְפָד ְלְמִלֶס אֶתד‎ Bas 
G232and 8080 6232 Aaron to born was And sister their Miriam 
וְאֶת-‎ SOM PND TM 6 מים | אַחמֶםו‎ 
טגנס\,;‎ and | 8085 died And Athamar and  ,Hleazar -Abihu 
אִימְמִר: .ג > הְמָת | 32 ואביהוא‎ “NT PDE“ NTA 
Jehovah of faces [the] to strange fire near bringing their 532by 
ְהנָה:‎ 2) my TUN papna 


male all thousand twenty and three mustered their were And 


“st >> pbk be) mudd | חי פִקְדִיהֶם‎ = 


mustered were they not for supward and montha | of son the from 
הש‎ gee othe 
them to given was not for dsrael of sons [the] of midst [the] in 
Be ND DR בּתוף‎ 
[are] These Asrael of sons [the] of midst [the] in inheritance an 
ER 6. אלו‎ ER בס‎ mon 
mustered (they) who[time] priest the ; 10168287 and Moses of mustered [the] 
ape os | ְּחְדִי | בִשָה ואל הלשן‎ 
533Jordan 453upon (Moab of plains arid [the] in Israel of sons [the] 
אד בְּבָ יא בִּלבֶת  מאָב קל - לק‎ 
of mustered [the] from mana was not these in And Jericho [near] 
“APES לאד הָיָה | איש‎ PND = > finn 
ofsons[the] mustered[had]they which [time] ,priestthe Aaron and 8 
ee | חן = אֶשר פּקְלִי‎ PEN) toa 
them to Jehovah ‘said [had] For :Sinai of wilderness[the]in Israel 
BT TEN Byes. DATED ONT 
‘itor from left be shall notAnd .wildernessthein die shall ye dying [In] 
oT ‘ni. >) הלא‎ "aaa awn מות‎ 
Nun ofson Joshuaand Jephunneh | 01802 Caleb 533that aman a 


Meee. Te RS a BS אש גפ‎ 


004 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXVII, 


CHAPTER XXVIL 


1000" ofson ,Zelophehad of daughters [the] near drew And 


"eR THES nya MBI BAM + 2. 
of families [the] 529to ,Manasseh of son ,Machir 01 80 ~,Gilead ofson 
לְמִעְפְחֶת‎ es בִּך גד בּך מְכֶר‎ 
10[5075ו88;‎ his of names[the are] these and :Joseph ofson Manasseh 
שה ב ם - ולה טמות טיו‎ 
stood they And -Tirzah and Mileah and ,Hoglah and Noah ;>Mahlah 


mete v2  :הֶצְרִתְו‎ | ִִלְמָה‎ a 


priest the Eleazar 53401 faces [the] to and Moses 53401 faces [the] to 


nig "322‏ )2 אכ | המן 
«congregation the all and 5350108 lifted the 5340f faces [the] to and‏ 
fo ae Dees] eon‏ 
saying congregation [the] of tent [the] of opening G532the [at]‏ 
nne‏ 8“ ועד TER?‏ ; 
ofmidst[the]in was not heand ,wilderness[the]in died father Our‏ 
“aaa ma aN vs.‏ והא SOND‏ בפך 
of congregation [the]in Jehovah against congregated those of congregation the‏ 
a ma‏ כל" וצה 722 
-him to were not sons and «died he 536sin his in for :Korah‏ 
קְבַח | בי = בְחְסְאו מת בְלֶם ‏ לאה קָל 0 לת 
ofname[the] offscratched be shall what To‏ עטס of midst [the]from father‏ 
v. 4.‏ למָה בָרֶע טּםד אביל sina‏ 
us to Give ¢son a him to [is] not (that) [because] efamily his‏ 
ined‏ . א 9 By‏ ₪ 
father our of brothers [the] of midst [the] in possession a‏ 
ַחְזָה as TN 7N3‏ 
Jehovah of faces [the] to °7judging their Moses near brought And‏ 
₪ > קרב My we‏ משפְטן mB‏ 
of daughters [the] Right saying .Moses to Jehovah said And‏ 
WN ve.‏ יְההָה Oy‏ משה nia av. 7 (exe‏ 
them to give shalt thou G1 7giving [in] :speaking [was] Zelophehad‏ 


BY 


br ra 1 ma neh 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXVII. 605 


sfather their of brothers [the] of midst [the] in eee of possession 8 


mom MTN‏ בְּתִךָ “TN‏ אַיבְהֶם 
aa to father their of inheritance [the] pass to make shalt and‏ 
ונבר אָ גת ee a‏ 2 
when mana ,saying ,speak shalt thou Israel ofsons [the] to And‏ 
PE OTR ETN w 8‏ 2“ 
pass to make shall ye (and) -him to [is] not son a and die shall he‏ 
Soe be TS ene nvr‏ 
him to [is] not if And .daughter his to inheritance his‏ 
אֶתד | נחלתו “DN v. 9. rina‏ אין ap)‏ 
if And -brothers his to inheritance his give shall ye(and) daughtera‏ 
OANA na‏ אֶת in‏ לְאֶחיו! | v.10.‏ וְאִםד 
inheritance his give shall ye (and) -brothers him to [are] not‏ 
OMA 2 ee a‏ אֶ | np‏ 
father his to brothers [are] not if And father his of brothers the to‏ 
Pas? ESPN ENT en ERS “TN?‏ 
him to next the 538fiesh his to inheritance his give shall ye (and)‏ 
ANT he FS OANA‏ קלב אלו 
of sons [the] to | 599088 she and :her occupy shall he and | .family his from‏ 
חי nT] AHS a‏ 22 
Jehovah commanded (which) as 540 judging of statute a (to) Israel‏ 
BT NTE‏ כִסְפָט "EN‏ צָה | יחה 
to up Go -Moses to Jehovah said And -Moses‏ 
אדנמשה! ‏ 5ו> NA‏ יִאָה nia oy‏ לה אֶלד 
land the see and this (the) Abarim (the) of mount [the]‏ ו 
הר הצברים הזה אה hy‏ דָארֶץ | אשר 
ef.539-her see And Israel of sons rhe] t to given have I‏ 
“Fn:‏ 29" יְטְרְאֶל! | .18. וְרְאִימָה | AMR‏ 
(which) as thou also people(s) thy to gathered be shalt thou “Tand]‏ 
TH mS REDON RECN?)‏ 
revolt did ye 542(which) As -brother thy Aaron gathered was‏ 
של על א 4 > oe “UND‏ 
of quarrel [the] in Zin of wilderness [the] in 542mouth my [against]‏ 
6" בּמְּדְבַּר- צן בְּמְרִיבַת 


[are] they :eyes their to waters the in mesanctifyto congregation the 


Orme, eID ae‏ הפ 


606 NUMBERS— CHAPTER XXVII. 


Zin — ef.G5320f wilderness [the in] Kadesh of quarreling of waters [the] 
צן:‎ “273 up | rane בי‎ 
visit Shall saying Jehovah to Moses spoke And 
SpE? v. 16. וידב | בשה אֶלד | יָהנָה | לאמר:‎ 16. 
upon man a (flesh L265all to spirits the of God [the] Jehovah 
על‎ - ty wa לכלד‎ | a “DN mim 
who and 534 faces their to out go shall Who -congregation the 
“aN sla) Nx” א‎ v. 17. we 
who and ,out them bring shall whoand  535-faces their to in come shall 
“EN myst שר‎ bir? ka? 
Jehovah of congregation [the] be cant not and in them bring shall 
(נע‎ ng mm | פָּא‎ BES" 
said And one feeding a 543them to [is] not 543which flock a as 
ולאמר‎ v. 18. ish oy ore - כצאן אשר‎ 
Nun of son [the] Joshua thee to Take ;Moses to Jehovah 
משה | קחד | לף אֶתד יושע בך נן‎ i 
hand thy lay shalt thou and 544-him in [is] spirit 544which mana 
STS | ה 2 | סמל‎ | 8 
ד‎ of faces [the] to him stand to cause And ¢him upon 
“TERS hs HTT =3 עו‎ 
command shalt thouand ;congregationthe all offaces[the]toand priest the 
nye ול פֶּ | הה‎ pen 
chimupon 445brightnessthy from give shalt thou And .6768 their to him 
123 מהודה‎ MAN? 90. | לְפִינִיחֶם!‎ IAS 
of sons [the] of congregation [the] all Gl4hear shall [that] end [the] to 
3 nD “2 gt PE 
stand shall he priest the Hleazar of faces [the] to And Asrael 
לפ -ן‎ > PONTE 
of faces [the] to Urim the of judging [the] (in) him for ask shall and 
לפ‎ DAN DEW aa 2 Nw) 
G1048mouth his uponand ,out goshall G1048mouth his upon :Jehoyah 
> “by יצאף‎ "HD יהוי‎ 
alland ,him with Israel | 01 [6בף] אבס‎ | 81[ and ,he in come shall they 
oo) באו חָא הר | 7 שאל א‎ 
J eevee commanded (which) as Moses did And .congregation 


mim mas “UND «Tw wv. 22. I 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXVIII. 607 


5340+ faces [the] to  ef.303stand = him caused and Joshua took and :him 

<< aes אֶתד יְהוּעּע‎ np ins 

:congregation the all of faces [the] to and priest the Eleazar 

pas - א המן לפנ‎ 
(which) as .him commanded and מסקט געום,‎ hands his laid he And 

“END הפנ‎ ee הִסְמְךְ פד‎ > 5 
«Moses of hand [the] by Jehovah spoke 
! בנ משיה‎ mim? הבר"‎ 


CHAPTER XXVUI. 


Command saying .Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
mes ve” אלד מפה לְאמֶר!‎ A aM. 1. 
bread my offering my them to say and Israel | 04 sons [the] 
המי‎ Yap TS OY | ב יראל ומס‎ 
near bring to keep shall ye crest of odor an G303 fire-offerings my to 
pT ™, “ex? 

[is] this <them to say shalt thou And 547 fixings its in me to 
my BN EYES) + 5 tye סי‎ 
54501 בס‎ lambs :Jéhovah to near bring shall ye which  fire-offering the 
“a Bap = ליחנה‎ PH ENT 
ו‎ fin] burnt- 0 a 549day the to ,two | 54570016 yeara 

: Wan nbs פיום‎ bb bon mu 
lamb the and ,morning the in make shalt thou one freak The 
wast וְאֶת|‎ pa אֶחָד | תקשה‎ RAT MN v. 4. 
of tenth a And zeyenings two the between 0 shalt he second the 
ri. I PR | האר | מְשה‎ 
552beaten oil with 55lmixed -meat-offering a for flour fine ephah the 
mm yada iba לחה‎ rep EN 
continuance of burnt-offering A -hin the of [part] fourth [the] 
עלת ּמיד‎ v. 6. הי‎ ns 
rest of odor an to Sinai | of mount [the] in 553made been haying (the) 
oer ere ₪- הקשה‎ 
hin the of fourth a drink-offering its And Jehovah to  fire-offering a 


i | רבילת‎ DOD) v. .ל‎ sri TTR 


608 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXVIII. 


of drink offering a out pour [place] holy the in one the lamb the for 
702 הסף‎ wpa TNT aR 
make shalt thou secondthe lambthe And Jehovah 60 drink strong 
Tien ‘atta וְאֶת‎ "8. | siti not 
;morning the of meat-offering [the] as vevenings two the between 
"pan בְִּנָחַת‎ oe 
rest of odor an fire-offering a fit] make shalt thou ,.drink-offering its and 
nm om TS ב מה‎ 
54801 sons lambs two sabbath the of day [the] in And Jehovah to 
“ER = כְבָטִים‎ ene brs + 5 ii 
-meat-offering a [as] flour fine of tenths two and 548bwhole year a 
nm תל עשָום | פָלֶת‎ aa 
of burnt-offering A .drink-offering its and oil (the) with 551mixed 
עלת‎ v. 10. 11202) yaa ria 
«continuance the of burnt-offering [the] upon sabbath its in sabbath 
הממד‎ ns 2 pada ma 
months your of 555heads [the] in And .drink-offering her and 
ְנִסְכָּה ; .1 ל גבראשל חֶדְשיכֶם‎ 
of sons pbuilocks eJehovah to burnt-offering a 556near - shall ye 
בכר‎ OMB | בע לחוה‎ =P 
seven ~ year a 5450+ sons lambs ,one ramand  ,two 145beeve [the] 
mesg RE TS ONO 
-meat-offering a flour 6תה‎ | [parts] tenth three And 548b: whole 
rm nbd my - השלשה‎ vas. תמימם!‎ 
[parts] tenth twoand | 6ם0;‎ 66 bullock [the] to | ,011 (the) with 8 
פָשנִים‎ NED בטֶמן‎ iba 
:one the ramtheto  ,oil (the) with 55!mixed meat-offering a flour fine 
ie | לֶצל‎ Tg. gba nama 
551mixed meat-offering a flour fine 55itenth a 557tenth a And 
ִנְמָה | בְּלְקָה‎ neg Whee TIP} > 13. 
of odor an [as] burnt-offering a .one the 557]amb the to oil (the) with 
היח‎ me TN] BRB Tees 
of half a -drink-offerings their And Jehovah to  fire-offermg a _,rest 
וְכְסְביהם חצי‎ v. 4. : לִיהנָה‎ i) | נִיְחחַ‎ 
(ram hie to hin the of third [the] and ;bullock the to  beshall hin the 


ps > a - עָלישֶת‎ "ED ma pan 


0: 609 


of burnt-offering [the be]this :wine ,lamb[the]to hinthe offourth [the] and 


בצה | מס tab‏ מך | ואת לת 
of buck a And syear the of months [the] to month itsin montha‏ 
הדש בחדשו v. 15. m2 “oT‏ המיר 
a for one goats‏ וו of burnt-offering [the] 558upon Jehovah to ain‏ 
OD‏ אֶחָד | לְחטָאת לחתה = פמק עקת 
month the in And <drink-offering its and 55%madebeshall continuance the‏ 
הַתָּמִיד mies:‏ )$1302 .16 + ובחדט 
passoyer 8 [be] ate 6303[the] to day ten[th]  cfE215fourin first the‏ 
הדאטון בְּאִבְּפָה nee Te bi ey‏ 
month (the) 05630360 day ten[th] cf.E?15five the in And Jehovah to‏ 
v. 17. ai‏ גבְחממוה עשר wan? pir‏ 
.eaten be shall | 01680)5( unleavened days seven :feast [the is] this (the)‏ 
הזה הג nin bya naw‏ לאכל: 
service of work any ~,holiness Sof calling 8 first the day the In‏ 
> ביים NIRA TENT‏ מֶרֶש | פֶּלד INI‏ תַברָה 
burnt-offering 4 fire-offering a [as] near bring shall ye And -do shall ye not‏ 
לא תְכָשו .19 . וְהַקְרְבְתם aby es‏ 


sevenand ,one ramand ,two 14506006 8 ofsons bullocks (J ehovah to 
mse] TN ON OO OR TR BT 
:you to be shall they 548bwhole zyear a 54501 sons lambs 
103 oT eran nye "a Obi 
three :011 the with 55lmixed fiche tea meat-offering their And 
mbes | בטמן‎ mba = סלָת‎ NT v. 20. 
ram the to [parts] tenth two and bullock [the] to [parts] tenth 
לָאִיִל‎ pie הנ"‎ “BD pws 
lamb [the] to ssomake shaltthou tentha  cf.G296tenth A 556: make shall ye 
2322 rim | טר‎ fee en | תש‎ 
sone sin of buck a And :lambs the seven L265to <one the 
TAS PRET | קיר‎ .95 OES eae TNT 
of burnt-offering [the] of *Stseparation the From .you upon cfE582cover to 
עלת‎ Saba לליכֶם: | .98 צ‎ "BD 
make shall ye continuance the of burnt-offering ato [is] anaes «morning the 
iw Tan n232 “SE 
of bread ,days seven ,day the to doshall ye these As these 
mm | יָמִים‎ say) לטם‎ Mom | ERD > 6. SN את‎ 
39 


610 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXVIII. 


of burnt-offering [the] 558upon :Jehovahto rest of odor an [as] fire-offering a 


res‏ מ ry‏ לומת על" עוקת 
day the in And .drink-offering its and ,.55%made be shall continuance the‏ 
המיד Dinah v. 55. yon mins:‏ 
to be shall holiness of 56%calling a seventh the‏ טסץ; of work any‏ 
TT RNa‏ 2 בִלָאבֶת 
first fruits the of day [the] in And .do shall ye not service‏ 
פב לא תכשל .26 + pi)‏ הבּכורים 
«weeks your in Jehovah to new meat-offering a near bringing your in‏ 
ponesta ra Pe baa ea‏ 
be 81811 8 of S60calling a‏ וק ;| a 7 of work any‏ 
PR‏ קש מה לָכֶם | 3p‏ בְּקְאבָת עַבדָה | לא 
of odor an to burnt-offering na near bring shall ye And :do shall ye‏ 
כו 97 + 7m? net ONS IPT‏ 


seven ,one ram _  =,two | 14500006 8 015028 bullocks :Jehovah for rest 


ON One ROB? AY‏ אֶחָד טבעה 


551mixed flour fine meat-offering their And syear a 018028 lambs 
mba | סְלַת‎ Onna .96. | wR Dea 
tenths , two one the bullock the to tenths three ,oil (the) 4 
ope es NBR ee ee בשמ‎ 
;one (the) lamb [the] to tentha G?%6tenth A ,one the ram the to 
TOS] לפבש‎ yey ints v.20. too 
cover to cone goats of buck A jlambs the seven G303to 
"BD TUN OR FW we 90, ORT NBR 
of burnt-offering [the] of 561separation the To “you upon 
noy מַלָבד‎ v. 81. ;Os")9 
be shall they 548bwhole offer shall ye meat-offering its and continuance the 
ER מש‎ nye הפיר‎ 


.drink-offerings their and | זיסע,‎ to 


a פָּם‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXIX 611 


CHAPTER XXIX. 


«Month the 630360 | first [the] in seventh the month the in And 
wand באחד‎ "yard הבחדש‎ v. 1. 
not service of work any :youto beshall holiness | 01 560calling a 


MENT] 2 02 TT PNR‏ פָברָה | לָא 
“you to be shall it trumpets of sound the of day a ;60 shall ye‏ 
ree Bae oh Ten‏ 1039 


:Jehovah to rest of odor anto burnt-offering a make shall ye And 
mame | לליה | ניהה‎ mp9 OM wP) v. 2. 

54801 sons lambs ,one ram sone 145pbeeve of son a bullock a 
“2 DED TA אד אל‎ 7B RB FB 
flour fine meat-offering their And 548b: whole seven year a 

ned Dna v. 3. תמימם:‎ paw 
two ebullock [the] for tenths three oil [the] with 55lmixed 
38 "2 bye my yaw nga 
one (the) lamb the to one tenth And ram [the] to tenths 
TN wae Te et ey 
(sin-offering of one goats of buck And tlambs the seven G303to 
PNET TON YD “DA > ₪ Poway | nyaw) 
of burnt-offering [the] of 56!separation the From גוסץ:‎ upon § cover cf.E582to 
פלת‎ haba vie. | ַכַפָר עָליכֶם!‎ 
continuance the of burnt-offering ]626[ and ,meat-offering her and month the 
THT +MY mn muy 
562, judgment their as <drink-offerings their and ;meat-offering her and 
ְִּטֶפטם‎ oreo) mn 
E215ten[th] the in And Jehovah to fire-offering a rest of odor an for 
לייה : .? .> ובעשור‎ a = ליח | נִיחח‎ 
טסץ:‎ %0 beshall holiness שמנ[[0156008‎ a this(the) seventh the month the to 
a 2 | לחש | הטְבִתעי | מה‎ 


-do shall ye not work any :souls your afflict shall ye and 
si NN כָּל-‎ | ENED my וְִיסֶם‎ 


trest of odor an Jehovah to burnt-offering a near bring shall ye And 


om | ire nbs OMI pT = =.‏ תח 


612 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXIX. 


yeara 548ofsons lambs ,one ram =,one | 14500606 8 ofson bullock 


mg TR אל‎ TR Oe 
meat-offering their And you %0 ~=— be shall they  548bwhole seven 
Dna) v. 9. rps) aa padmh maw 
two  ~,bullock the to tenths tape oil (the) with 551mixed flour fine 
oD Ae ee a mea 20 
lamb the for tenth a G296tenth A .one (the) ram [the] to tenths 
כָשרן עשר | לכבש‎ v.10. SION | לאיל‎ Eh 
one goats of Buck :lambs the seven cf.G303for ,one the 
TN Oy eye a rea | החד‎ 
563 coverings the of sin-offering the of 56!separation [the] from _,sin-offering 
pes חשאת. 72373 חטאת‎ 
«meat-offering her and «continuance the of burnt-offering a and 
Ap Tay וללת‎ 
day E215ten[th] five the in And <drink-offerings their and 
ny ning ובחמשה‎ v. 12. ! וְנֶסְבִּיהֶם‎ 
מס‎ to be shall _holiness of 560calling a | seventh the ee [the] to 
לָכֶם‎ PP 
feast a feast shall ye and «do shall ye not service of work any 
הג‎ onan) wn | כ מְקָאבָת ה עְבדָה | בָא‎ 
5ם1ע0ס-6בעגוט,‎ a near bring shall ye And :days seven Jehovah to 
mb DMS pT} = 1s. שבעת ימים:‎ rh) 
of sons bullocks :Jehovah to rest of odor an [for] flre-offering a 
כ מִחחַ | לְהוָה  פָכִם - בגה‎ eS 


tten four yeara ofsons lambs ,two rams ,ten three 14500008 ₪ 


“ey aS eR ORD OP DPN Tes pA 


551mixed flour fine meat-offering their And :06 shall they 548bwhole 
Moa dd גּמִנְחְתֶם‎ v. 4. תמימם להי‎ 

three for one the bullock the for tenths three oil (the) with 

mew TANT לפָר‎ mig my | בשְמֶן‎ 


rams the (of) two to one the ram [the] to tenths two  ,bullocks ten 
PORN NE TINT Don פב" עשרנים‎ ee 
four [the] 080303060 one the lamb [the] to G2%tenth a tenth a And 


pas? TN] Bae Tres Pw v.26. 
¢sin-offering [of] one goats of buck And :lambs ten 


ey‏ כְּבְשִים ; .16 TONS myy PSH v.‏ חטאת 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXIX. 613 


continuance the of burnt-offering [the] of 561separation [the] from 
Tae nbs haba 
second the day (the) in And -drink-offering her and ,meat-offering her 
השני‎ piss) v. 17. PIED? rina 


of sons lambs | ,.two rams  ,ten two 14506606 a of sons  bullocks 


fete eee Doe אכם‎ Se ipa = פלים. = צמהן‎ 


-meat-offering their And 548b: whole ten four year a 
ּכִנְחְתֶם‎ > 18. ioe was ne 
~lambs the to and ;rams the to -bullocks the to -drink-offerings their and 
pws?) DON? a) ְנִסְִיהֶם‎ 
(of) one goats of buck And 562:judgment the [is] as number their in 
THs DY “HP! v. 89. {upwaD בּמִסְפָּרֶם‎ 
<continuance the of burnt-offering [the] | 01 מ818610ק56136‎ [the] from  ;sin-offering a 
wan עלת‎ ab הטאת‎ 
day [the] in And .drink-offerings their and ;meat-offering her and 
pina v. 20. ְנְסְבִּיהֶם:‎ PINs 
of sons lambs <two rams ten cf.E5220ne bullocks third the 
השלשר | פרִִם ססר | עְשָרה אִלֶם פְכָיִם בְבָטִים = בֶּניה‎ 
;meat-offering their And 548b: whole ten four year a 
DN +. 21. man ey Ne 
(lambs [the] to and rams [the] to ,bullocks [the] to ,drink-offerings their and 
ְלבְמָשִים‎ DoS? DME? oT EC 
sin-offering of buck And 562:judgment their [is] as mumber their in 
MNO “MPA v. 22. | בּמספלֶם כַּמִשֶפֶט‎ 
continuance (the) of burnt-offering [the] of 561separation [the] from zone 
המיד‎ ne 7297 TS 
fourth the day the in And .drink-offering her and ,meat-offering her and 
הרביעי‎ Dia v. 2s. $1202) המִכָחְתָה‎ 
ten four year a of sons lambs two rams ten bullocks 
“EI אִרְבְעָה‎ TS TR OER Ow ON Tee ONE 
ebullocks [the]for ,drink-offerings their and ,meat-offering Their 548b: whole 
מנחתם ְְסְבִיה לפָרִים‎ = 54. SOQ 
562:judgment the [is] as ו‎ their in lambs [the] for and rams [the] for 
ְכְבְטִים ּסְפרֶם ּמִשְפָט ו‎ DPN? 


of 561separation the from sin-offering [of] one goats of buck And 


425% חשאת‎ TORO PD v. 25, 


614 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXIX, 


-,drink-offering her and ,meat-offering her ,continuancethe of burnt-offering [the] 
 ּהָּכְסְנ‎ min an nos 
54801 sons lambs ,two rams mine bullocks fifth the day thein And - 


“aa = כְבָטִים‎ OG OPN EER OMB UT aA w 20. 


«meat-offering their And 548b: whole ten four year a 
Bn) v. 27. b=) oe > el) PL) 
lambs [the] for and ,rams[the]for ,bullocks[the]for ,drink-offerings their and 
press) BSN? ְסכִיהֶם לפָרִים‎ 
sin-offering [the] of buck And 562:judgment their [is] as mumber their in 
חטאת‎ “POA v. 28. ; בְּמִסְפָרֶם ַּמִּמופָט‎ 
<continuance the of burnt-offering [the] of 561separation [the] from one 
הפמיד‎ nbs Saba אֶחַד‎ 
sixth the day [the] in And -drink-offering her and ,meat-offering her and 
הששי‎ Dina v. 29. 71207) mon 
ten four yeara 548of sons lambs (two rams  ,eight bullocks 
“WINN PB = כְּבָשִים | בניד‎ DY OPN Ye OMB 
<drink-offerings their and meat-offering their And 548b: whole 
=o) = ּבִכְחְתֶם‎ v. so. rove 
«number their in (lambs [the] for and «rams [the] for ebullocks the for 
ְכְבָשִים בְּמִסְפְרֶם‎ poe? BD 
one sin-offering of goat And 562:judgment [the is] as 
ITS הִּמוּעִיר חטאת‎ v. 81. }OpwAD 
continuance the of burnt-offering [the] of 561separation [the] from 
awa nbs 4a 
seventh the day [the] in And .drink-offerings her and ,meat-offering her 
וביום הטביעי‎ 5. ron anna 
ten four yeara ‘548o0fsons lambs ~,two rams ;seven _ bullocks 
Mes mPa TG = בד‎  םיִטְבְכ‎ Oye obey טִבְעָה‎ ONE 
-drink-offerings their and emeat-offering their And 548b: whole 
ּמַכְחתֶם ִסְכָהם‎ v. ss. תּמימם!‎ 
כתנגום,‎ 6 their in 138 [the] for and «rams [the] for ~bullocks [the] for 
בְִּסְפְּרס‎ prs) OPN? לפרים‎ 
one sin-offering of goat And 562:judgment their [is] as 
אחד‎ MNO “OWA v. 4. ; כָּבִיעפָטֶם‎ 
econtinuance the of burnt-offering [the] of 56tseparation [the] from 


Tan np» 723% 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXX. 615 


eighth the day [the] In -drink-offering her and «meat-offering her 
הטמיני‎ Dra v. 5. וְנֶסְבָהּ;‎ ANTI 
not service of work any zyou to be shall 564assembly solemn ₪ 
פָברָה | לָא‎ Me 2 8 nyse 
ire-offering a ,burnt-offeringa near bring shall ye And :60 shall ye 
TUN פכֶה'‎ DA pT 1[ v- 86. : 257 9) 
lambs one ram ne bullock Jehovahto rest of odor 0 [as] 
PES TS ON TN BP Or om 
«meat-offering Their 548b: whole seven year 8 of sons 
ONT? = a7. ב | פֶטָה | מקה תְּמִימֶם:‎ 
dambs [the] עס‎ and .ram [the] for | 106%[טס,‎ [the] for drink-offerings their and 
preset) לאיל‎ =p ונֶסְבַּיהִם‎ 
-ם91;‎ 8 of buck And © 562:judgment [the is] as mumber their in 
PNET | TP! > 6. sDSwAD בּמִסְפָּרֶם‎ 
תומת ס6,‎ 66 the of burnt-offering [the] of ו‎ (the) from zone 
המיד‎ D9 “2a אחד‎ 
do shall ye [things] These -drink-offering her and יי‎ her and 
תכשל‎ TES v. 9. {FDOT ann 
<Yows eaiee from 505separation to 2 Seo ciate your in Jehovah to 
BC 2) spina mim 
ameat-offerings your to eburnt-offerings your to eet your and 
Sears ללְתָיכֶס‎ cnt 
said And offerings peace your to and -drink-offerings your to and 
"TaN" v. 40. spa aso ְבֶסְבֶּיכֶם‎ 
J eat commanded ה‎ allas Israel of sons [the] to Moses 
צָה | נְהָה‎ TEND סאל‎ RN שה‎ 
8 
My rm “DS 


CHAPTER XXX. 


of sons [the] 656350360 tribes the of heads [the] 0 Moses spoke And 

ae, המטות‎ ‘oR? | אלד‎ ite aM > 2 
Jehovah commanded which word the [is] this saying israel 
at mS TS | זה הדְּבָר‎ "OND ONT? 


(1 
כ 


616 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXX, 


swear (to)566 or Jehovah to vowa vowshallhe when man A 
אד הטבע‎ bara 12 איש | בי‎ > 5 
56310086 shall he not :soulhis upon 5binding a bind %0 | 56780818 a 
om לָא‎ HED PT | סמה | לְאֶסר‎ 
.do shall he mouth his from out going (the) 570all as sword 8 
שה‎ TER הצא‎ Se TRY 
bind shall and Jehovah to vowa vow shall she when woman a And 


mee) | לה‎ 6 RRC ws. 
hear shall And -youth(s) herin fatherher of house[the]in 568 binding a 

Pavia TR | שה‎ "33 “oS 
upon bound she which 570bbinding her and evow her father her 


TSS‏ את moe‏ ְֶסְרָה TEN‏ אה | על 


rise 571!shall (and) _ father nee cher to ו‎ been have shall and | ,800[ her 
va) TS ORR on ree 
soulher upon bound she which 57%bbinding all and VOWS her 1 
משה‎ TON TENN RB 
chearing his of day [the] in her father her 572denied if And .rise shall 
raw הניא אה אתה | ביום‎ “ON +. 5. SDAP 
soul עסם‎ upon | בסוג | 816 6מטסס‎  cf.568bindings her and vows her all 
פפְשָה‎ PON TEN TIN) PT כ‎ 
572denied for her (to) forgive shall Jehovah and | 571;1186 hallit not 
לכה פֶּה. הַלא‎ no me) op | לָא‎ 
man 8 50 been have shall she cfGl27being in if And cher father her 
wry תהיה‎ ("ON >6 TAR | אֶבִיהָ‎ 
which lips her of uttering rash a עס‎  ,her upon [are] vows her and 
“es ey ממסא‎ TP TF 
of day [the]in 572bman her hear shall And ;800[ her upon bound she 
pia אישה‎ Yad) אסלה | עכה נפְשה! .לש‎ 
«vows her rise shall (and) her to silent be shall and ehearing his 
דליה‎ "map כ‎ om ce 
.rise shall soul her upon bound she which 573bindings her and 
swap? gD PTE שר‎ TEN 
572deny shall he 572bman her of hearing [the] of day [the] in if And 
xo FIN בּיום טמע‎ ON) +. 8. 
and cher upon [is] which vow her annul shall and עסם,‎ 


my] | ליה‎ ar m2 אֶתד‎ “Em Arie 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXX, 617 


soul her upon bound she which dips her of uttering rash [the] 
mga DTN TENTED Nua 
«widow a of vow [the] 574And ע6ם.‎ (to) forgive shall Jehovah (and) 
maakt הפל הל‎ cae =. שלח‎ ee 
5711186 shall [טספ,‎ her upon bound she which all 575006 driven one of and 
py wD על"‎ TION TUR פָּל‎ ey 
עס‎ ,vowed she 572bman her of house [the in] if And -her upon 
אישה 772 א‎ ma [אםד‎ v.10. | עלְיהָ!‎ 
hear shall And 567;swearing ain soul her upon binding a Houseane 
Dee] va. 6 mga אָר עד סְטָה‎ TN 
:her 572denied not 576 her to 576silent was and 672bman [the] 
אישה החדש לא הא תח‎ 
bound she which binding alland ,.vows her all 571lrise shall (and) 
אְֶרָה‎ TEN TSE בל‎ 
G@127annulling [in] if And 571.7186 shall it soul her upon 
fem ואס‎ wie. ; פפשה לקום‎  דלָכ‎ 
any :hearing his of day [the] in 572bman her them 577annul shall 
$3 ‘pad pia אישה‎ 1 DM 1-5 
soul her of binding her 630360 and | פחוסץ,‎ her 680360 | lips her _ of out going 
meg? “Nr מצא = שְפְסִה | ליה‎ 
forgive shall Jehovah and גת6ב%;‎ annulled 572bman her | 186ע:571‎ shall it not 
תל‎ pen יקס אישה‎ ND 
afflict to cf.568binding of 567swearing alland vow All -her (to) 
ny? “oN nau Bale Ape 18 ins 
ait annul shall 572bmanherand cf.571rise to make shall 572bmanher soul [the] 
sae" אישה‎ ep mg ספ‎ 
572bman her to ef, 576silent be shall silent G127being [in] if And 
UN [אםד החיש לחריש לח‎ v. 14. 
or ,vows her 1 וט‎ to made has he (and) jday to day from 
א אֶתד‎ “bp omy apn oP x ping 
Mitten Sitrise to made has he :herupon [are] which ;bindings her all 
mn אד | ללה הקים‎ TIS | ד‎ 
when And chearing his of day (the) in herto 576silent was he for 
“BN vets. TRY ova FR יש‎ 
שמנינגסם;‎ his after them annulled have shall he G@127annulling in 


iy “ms «DDR | 12 


, 
ד 


618 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXI, 


statutes the [are] These - iniquity her (up) 578lift shall he (and) 
Dopo TEN v. 16. ונְשָא את כונה:‎ 
572bman a between [to be] Moses Jehovah commanded which 
הלה אֶת מִעָה בְּין אש‎ my “te 
youth(s) her in daughter his 579to father a between ,woman his 579to 
Tea אב בו‎ TR כ‎ 
father her of house [the cf.G532jn] 
Des ra 


CHAPTER אא‎ 


Avenge saying Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
נקם‎ wer | גשה לאשר!‎ oo | ייה‎ "AT vu 
;Midianites the (with) from Israel ; of sons [the] of 580vengeance [the] 
המדִנים‎ msg nap? 
Moses spoke And -people(s) thy to gathered be shalt thou after 
בשה‎ "aT 8 PRE ON FOND “ES 
men you (with) from out 581draw for you saying -people the to 
Duy OREN אלד הת | כְאמר החלצ‎ 
of vengeance | ₪176 60 ,Midian 583upon be shall they and 582host [the] for 
app M2 PTT N33 
thousand <tribe 656 0 Thousand -Midian 583into Jehovah 
res א לטה‎ > + mea | קה‎ 
585,host [the] to send shall ye Israel 8 all to tribe the 584to 
פִצְבָא:‎ ANE) NTE לשה לכל | בשות‎ 
thousand a israel of thousands [the] from 586severed were And 
Fs ONT "EN OR = 5 
585 host [the] 58701 out drawn thousand ten two tribe the G303to 
ine ee | לפשה | טמםי לער‎ 
585 host [the] to tribe [the] 690340 thousanda ,Moses them _ sent And 
לצבא‎ mara) pos | ש:ח אתם בשה‎ 8 
585 host [the] to priest the Eleazar of son Phinehas and them 
nano WED TSR | ואד פִקס‎ BNR 


-hand hisin ,sounding the oftrumpets[the]and ,holinessthe of vessels [the] and 


(ipa eer neem בי הקד‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXI. 619 


commanded (which) as ,Midian | תסקט‎ ef.585out march did they And 


my עשר‎ PTR ל‎ ANE" >. 7, 
of kings [the] And male every killed they and ;Moses Jehovah 
ואת" גת‎ 8. EY Sosy אֶתד משה = > ניהרגל‎ otis 
and | ,26%02 and | נם,‎ tpierced their upon killed they Midian 
TST Bp) TR] Wey pene ₪ מ‎ 


-Balaam and :Midian ofkings five (Reba and Hur and  ,Zur 


צוד chy)‏ חזל a) TN)‏ הנשת 72 PN)‏ בִלְעָס 


captives took And «sword [the] with killed they Beor of son 
- הרס 2773‘ > השב‎ WR 
offspring their and -Midian of women [the] Israel of sons [the] 
peo TN) TS 2 TRON. TR 
all and 588 acquisitions their all and cattle their all and 
בלה‎ DN) ps 2 MN) OER BN 
cities their all And -plundered they . '689strength their 
ame oo baeo ואת‎ 16 ara חילם‎ 
fire [the] גג‎ up burnt they | 608 all and 590 sittings their in 
טרפו בְּאָט:‎ poy 52 בְּמוּטְבמֶם | וְאֶת‎ 
man [the] in ₪מג[591%68‎ the all and spoil the all took they And 
המלקוח בִּאָדֶם‎ “ba השַלָל וְאֶת‎ “boomy ניקחל‎ an. 
Eleazar toand ,Moses to in brought they And cattle the in and 
“ioe = וְאֶלד‎ twa יבאל אלד‎ 1 amar 
«captive the (israel of sons[the] of congregation[the] toand priest the 
> = בנ‎ ny 8] FEN 
of plains arid[the] to ,camp(the) to ,spoil(the) and 59!.takingthe and 
maw ON TTA ET | וְאֶת"‎ Mpa “ny 
out went (they) And J ericho [near] Jordan upon fare] which ‘Moab 
INO v. 13. tint we אשר י על‎ akin 
«congregation the of 11000 lifted[the] alland | 1686עכ‎ %16 ,Hleazarand Moses 
ne טח א וְמֶלַך  חן כוְכָ שאי‎ 
5931026 broke And .camp [the] to 592street from to them meet to 
rapt > 9 imma | את אֶלד  מְחִץ‎ 
ethousands (the) ofchiefs[the] 594,strength (the) of officers[the] upon Moses 
DEON “np הקל‎ "PPE Rein 


-war the of host[the] from incoming the hundreds the of chiefs [the] and 


PANT inn‏ הְבְאִים NBN‏ הִמְלְחְמָה: 


620 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXI, 


?female every alive keep ye did (Whether) ,Moses them to said And 
נִקבָה!‎ “33 pn ns משה‎ BN WENA v. 5. 
Balaam of word [the] by Israel ofsons [the] to were they 0 
םכלש גר בְּלְם‎ 
997060: of 597word [the] upon ל‎ into 5%%6trespass [for] sever to 
₪2 “27 “oo מעל בלה‎ ₪ 
now And Jehovah of congregation [the] in 598smiting (the) was and 
MAP) war TT 22 הי | הִמִתַּפָה‎ 
mana 59%knowing woman every and offspring ]66[ גג‎ male all ye kill 
ug | ית‎ rig | חפ כָלד ער בשם על‎ 
offspring the all And we kill «male a 600with lying [the] to 
so כל‎ ate: Coe. Caen a9) 
live to make ,malea _ cf.60of lying [the] knew not who ,woman [the] in 
ִשְכָב הר הח‎ WT, לאד‎ wy ra 
:days seven camp the to | 592502606 from camp ye And -you for 
oar nese ane ומס הק מחוץ‎ 19 303 
cone pierced ain cf.G422touching oneeveryand ,soula cf.G422killing one every 
>on בע‎ 155 we) הלג‎ 5 
day [the] in and third the day [the] in 600cyourselves unsin shall ye 
pina הליש‎ pina מתחטאף‎ 
all and garment all And captive your and you  ,seventh the 
“54 “32 5D) v. 20. rosa Ooms eatin 
₪006 of ל‎ 8[[ and | 500%20868 of made mane alland skin of ל‎ 
ye “Ep בה ה‎ eg. PB 
to priest the Eleazar said And -you for 60cunsin shall ye 
אֶלְעָ | הלמן | אֶלד‎ | v. 21. פתחטאל:‎ 
fis] ‘This «war [the] 0 601in ae the host the of men [the] 
זָאת‎ mata הַבּאִים‎ xan "ERS 
: Moses Jehovah commanded which law the of statute [the] 
משה:‎ “ny im may a) = חק התרה‎ 
iron (the) ;brass (the) silver (the) and gold (the) Only 
הברל‎ chy Pee] omy £020 MS] ITS Fv. 22. 
in come shall which : - 7 ead (the) and tin the 
יבא‎ “wy | בָּבָר‎ bb . 98. IES “ON Mao 
¢be shall it clean and __,fire [the] into 5922888 to make shall ye  ,fire [the] into 
מבי באש וְסְהַר‎ ORI 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXI. 621 


which all and _ cf.600¢:unsinned be shall it impurity of waters [the] by only 


is‏ 33" דה השא וכל | אַטָר 
-waters [the] into pass to make shall ye  ffire [the] into income shall not‏ 
una NN‏ ביר במ 
seventh (the) day [the] in clothes your wash shall ye And‏ 
"Io pina ssp! Dro2l2) +. 24.‏ 
.camp the to in come shall ye [that] after and «clean be shall ye and‏ 
הרס ria TN ASSN “EN!‏ 
603(up) Lift saying ,Moses to Jehovah | said And‏ 


aN wv. 25.‏ אֶל- משה כְּאמֶר! | 96. שא | את 
[the] of 59411680 [the]‏ שמנצ 591018 cattle [theJinand man[the]in ,captive(the)‏ 


tN‏ מלקוח השבי בּאֶדֶם ובבהמה 
fathers [the] of heads [the] and priest (the) Eleazar and thou‏ 60501 
שה פֶלךָ- miss "ENT) FET‏ 
between 591:taking the halye And econgregation (the)‏ 
ws‏ ל "1 “TS msn‏ המ מלקוח ya‏ 
the of hold G422taking [the]‏ כו [the] to ef. G4220ut going (the)‏ 2086) 
NaN DNS maa “DEN‏ 
607tribute a lift shalt thou And congregation the all between and‏ 
הב 7 כל" הצקה .68 oz MOT v.‏ 
going (the) war (the) of men [the] (with) from Jehovah for‏ 6422006 
לֶיהנָה nya‏ אנש" הַמִלְחְמָה ‏ היצאים 
-man the from -hundred(s the) five from soul one -host [the] to‏ 
לצְבָא | ning wera we ume‏ מך ה bt‏ 
and beeve the from and‏ ו flock the from and ,asses the‏ 
a‏ המיס RS Pe‏ 
epriest the Eleazarto give shalt thou and 5 shall ye half their From‏ 
.20 מִמִחְצִיתֶם | PEND npn mpm‏ הפהן 
of sons [the] 6 half [the] from And Jehovah of s0elifting a [be to]‏ 
v. 80. int narn‏ הְּמחְצַת 33“ 
«man (the) from  ~,fifty (the) from seized one take shalt thou Israel‏ 
SPN‏ את מ ON] 2 DES‏ 
all from flock (the) from and asses (the) from ebeeve the from‏ 
SS‏ 72 


keeping (the) Levites [the] to © them give shalt thou and «cattle (the) 
“a0 ללוים‎ ons nnn הבהמה‎ 


622 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXII. 


Moses’ did And Jehovah of habitation [the] of keeping L!8°[the] 
ואש | משה‎ 82 TT 0a nv 
-Moses Jehovah commanded (which) as priest the Eleazar and 
אֶתד בשֶה:‎ it TRS אד | הקן | גאר‎ 
ל‎ plunder the of remnant [the] 591 taking the was And 
“TEN ריהל = המַלֶקוח יַתֶר הבז‎ 5. 
ו‎ hundred(s) six flock host the of people [the] plundered (they) 
a הְִבָא צאן‎ ₪ m2 
two beeve And ,thousand(s) five and thousand seventy and 
a 2 | ְים | אַלַם‎ 
thousand sixty and 06 asses And thousand seventy and 
וְששִים | אלם!‎ MS ְשְבְעִים לת .4 > נחמרִים‎ 


ef.6000f lying a knew not who womenthe fiom ,man _ of soul And 


apo RT NP אשר‎ eT DS ta vos. 


was And thousand thirty and two soul every «male a 
“FIM v. 6. מ בָּלד = > מְבָיֶם = הּשְלשִים אלת:‎ 
086ם)‎ [the] in out cf.G422¢0ing ones (the) of part [the] chalf (the) 
בְּצבָא‎ DNS pn המחה‎ 
thirty and thousand hundred(s) three flock (the) of number [the] 
השלעוים‎ Ets ma 70 | מִסְפַר הצאן‎ 
was And -hundred(s) five and thousand(s) seven and coment 
“Teer השש בַאֶתו‎ DME SH] EDS 
five hundred(s) six : flock the from Jehovah for 607tribute the 
חמש‎ myo UST? הַמְכָס‎ 
thousand thirty and six beeve(s) the And Seventy and 
אל‎ md וְדַבְּקֶר שה‎ + sa. ; ְבְפִּים‎ 
asses And Seventy and two Jehovah for 607tribute their and 
וחמרים‎ 89. | oa ליחנה = פנל‎ nosis 
Jehovah for 607tribute their and ;hundred(s) five and thousand thirty 
nim coe niga tym = אֶלֶם‎ Eby 
jthousand ten six man of soul And Sixty and one 
pS Wwe Te OED] v. 40. וְשַמִים:‎ INN 
gave And soul thirty and two Jehovah for 607tribute their and 
TEM wan OER Eu yh bers 
Eleazar to Jehovah of 606]ifting [the] of **"tribute [the] Moses 


"eT nn cya ny Higa 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXI, 623 


of half [the] from And Moses Jehovah commanded (which)as ,priestthe 
יְהיָה אֶתד משה! .42 + גממחצית‎ mas "END | הכקן‎ 
men the from Moses halved which israel of sons [the] 
Pes] 2 neo אלה סה‎ a oA 
congregation (the) of half [the] was And out cf.G422marching (the) 
thousand thirty and thousand hundred(s) three :fiock (the) from 
FS ch NEP 
| six beeve(s) And -hundred(s) five and thousand(s) seyen 
ממה‎ PDA > > מאות:‎ oan bse nad 
five and thousand thirty asses And thousand thirty and 
הלש‎ RS es I ee 
took And zthousand ten six man _ of soul And -hundred(s) 
צלם! | 45. הקח‎ OC Tap שטה‎ oy ונפט‎ vac  !תואְמ‎ 
from one _ seized (the) Israel of sons [the] of half [the] from Moses 
7278 TS Tyo | ד‎ a | שה‎ 
them gave and -beast the from and man (the) from fifty (the) 
ms oD TED yA BN Oe Pes 
of habitation the of cf.L180keeping [the] of keeping (the) _Levites [the] to 
pes n72e3 שמרי‎ bi 


near drew And -Moses Jehovah commanded as Jehovah 


== - — = = 
במשה: .8 .ל ולקהבל‎ ON יהוה‎ Silas כאשר‎ silt? 
7 it - \T = 0" yor ד‎ : 


(the) of thousand(s) [the] to [were] who 608 officers the Moses_ to‏ 05%ם, 
אלד ES‏ הפקרים 8“ "EN:‏ הפב 
said And . hundreds (the) of chiefs [the] and thousands (the) of chiefs‏ 
Dats Ww‏ ורי המְאות: .49 + INT‏ 
of men [the] of 604head [the] 6 servants thy <Moses to‏ 
TS NET ED ON‏ רָאש “E88‏ 
us from missed was not and -hand our in [were] who war (the)‏ 
"ES ean‏ יד א ד במ 
mana ,ehovah of offering an near 6°%brought have we And man ₪‏ 
v.50. iN‏ קרב Tht wap “nm‏ אש 
signet-)ring cbracelet and ,ankle-chain gold oofvessela found what‏ 
TEN‏ מא ₪5 זכ reas TES] TSN‏ 
,gold-string and  ,ear ring‏ 60 ע50600%6 | of faces the to soulsour upon‏ 
ETE Oe "ED TED) 72‏ 20 


624 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXII, 


gold (the) priest the Eleazarand Moses took And Jehovah 
הזָהָב‎ “MY WN ואלעזר‎ TW MP v. 6a. יְהוֶה)‎ 
of gold all was And 610 making of vessel all them from 


Rg‏ משה sa‏ פָ | הכ 
seven thousand ten six Jehovah for lifted they which 06lifting the‏ 
הפרשה אַשר | en ey ee‏ אֶלַם = בכ 
(thousand(s the) of chiefs (the with) from  ,shekel(s) fifty and hundred(s)‏ 


EN] מל‎ hy? קל‎ PNET 
plundered host (the) of men The shundred(s) the of chiefs from and 
72 NANT שרי המאות: > שי‎ | mR 
priest the  Eleazar and Moses took And -himself for mana 
Wen אש כ > קח משה | ואללעזר‎ 

the (of) and thousand(s) the of chiefs [the] from gold the‏ (60)5ע0מגום, 
אד חמב nian} DENT “DN‏ 
congregation [the] of tent [the] _to it im brought and‏ [ע10], | memorial a‏ 
ובא | אתלאֶלד | wer ayia DTS‏ 
wJehovah of faces [the] to Israel of sons [the] for‏ 
שר yi BD. Dy‏ 


CHAPTER XXXIL 


Reuben of sons [the] to was much 612acquisition And 

| .1 > וּמִקְנָה ו לב -שיה 3" רְאוּבן 

of land [the] saw they and :might [in] strong Gad _ of sons [the] to and 
ys mre kT Wa ₪ 

of place a [was] place the behold and Gilead of land [the] and Jazer 

עד אד | אֶץ | מִּעָד כ )1 1 

Reuben of sons [the] and ,.Gad 01 8028 [the] in came And ¢ cattle 

מִקנָה: .2 AND") v.‏ ₪ 73 בקי ראובן 

to and priest the Eleazar to and -Moses to said and 

FE NT TEN‏ -- ואלה 

<Dibon and _ ,Ataroth saying congregation the of 11068 lifted [the] 
תְסְָוּת = ודיבן‎ 5. eR BH שאי‎ 


and ‘Nimrah and Jazerand‏ מסטג[1105, | and ,Sebam and ~,Hlealehand‏ סססא) 


WA RUT. 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXII. 625 


of faces [the] to Jehovah struck which land The -Beon and 
Sophy nim eT oN >+ ht) 
ds she 612acquisition of land a 8% ae of congregation [the] 
הא‎ mp8 YS Ne ג‎ 
we if .said they And 612: acquisition [is] servants thy to and 
“ON ANY) +. 5. mapa eed 
land the 6252016 be shall <eyes thine in grace found haye 
מְּצאט 7 - בך ָן ד הְאֶרֶץ‎ 
pass to us make 6%. 503551816 thou not ,possession ato servantsthyto this (the) 
IaH אל‎ TN? 72 | הזאפ‎ 
Gad of sons [the] to Moses said And Jordan (the) 
3 לבנל‎ m2 WEN") +. 6. אֶ- הירקן:‎ 
in come they shall brothers your (Whether) Reuben of sons [the] to and 
יבאף‎ pS aN ולבני‎ 
61301 keep yeshall what to And -here sit shall you and war [the] to 
pn ma) v7 ip וְִסֶם תְּסְב‎ | panded 
land the to passing from Israel of sons [the] of heart [the] 
VST ~S 22 oS oR כב‎ HN 
fathers your did Thus ? Jehovah them to gave which 
אבתיכם‎ Wy vs ITT b> | ms אשד‎ 
land the see to Barnea Kadesh from them sending my in 
ברל לת אֶתד הַאָרֶץ:‎ pans Ta 
land the saw and ,Eshcol of valley [the] till up went they And 
VSI mea עד | יחל | אֶמְפול‎ MDI" v. 9. 
not to israel of sons [the] of heart [the] off kept cf.613(they) and 
“Re ose. לב ב‎ OTS 
burnt And Jehovah themto gave which land the to in 9coming 


= vtec יְהנָה!‎ © O02 | נִפִן‎ “UN INT OR - בא‎ 
(himself to) swore he and that (the) day the in Jehovah | 04 anger [the] 


bal את יה | בטם | ההא‎ 
Egypt from | 650642200 going the menthe | 566 1 curt saying 
para הַלים‎ ON NT Dv. a1. tend 
ה‎ the cupward and year twenty of G252son [the] from 
TON MN bya) מָמָה‎ pee oe 
zJacob toand Isaac to Abraham to [give to] (myself to) sworeI which 
ילקב‎ POS OTN בי‎ TEN 


626 : NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXII, 


Jephunneh of son Caleb Except :me after 615filled they mot that 
me. ea ee, Np 
Jehovah after filled who | מטא;;‎  ofson Joshua and Kenezite the 
i oT מְלְא‎ eR 
fugitives them made and (Israel6!6into Jehovah ofanger[the] burnt And 
bso bea | ינה‎ oN “IM v. 13. 
all consumed being till G327 year(s) forty wilderness [the] in 
- bh “2 7 | ּמִדְבָר | | אְִבְּסִים‎ 
Jehovah of eyes [the] in evil (the) G@422doing (the) generation (the) 
הדור העשה הרע 95“ יְהנָה:‎ 
men of multitudea  ,fathers your | ע06מםט617‎ rose ye ,behold And 
Des PT BENS TR BGR .ואה‎ 
of anger [the] of burning [the] upon 6!8continuance [in] addto sinners 
“FS Wea = כסְפות | | לוד‎ BNET 
chim after from return shall ye If Asrael to Jehovah 
מאחליו‎ jan ‘Dv. 15. אֶלד יִשְלְאֶל!‎ pti 
~wilderness [the] in  18brest it make to $18continuance [in] add will he and 
בר‎ rn ספ לור‎ 
near drew they And this people (the) all (to) destroy shall ye and 
mo vay THB eb 
612acquisition our to build shall we flock of folds said and chim to 
ES? אל אה פלת  צָאן נה‎ 
6199urselves out שו8ע6‎ 82811 we And :offspring our for cities and here 
yom NTN) .17. PED pes op 
when what till Israel of sons [the] of faces [the] to hasting 
oS ES קד‎ NDR 22 חָשִים‎ 
offspring our sit shall and :place their to in se brought have we 
שב ספנו‎ Dap ON oe 
6210f sitting ones[the] of faces[the]from 20,fortification (the) of cities [the] in 
“ath "en "S37 733 
till chouses our to return shall we Not land (the) 
עד‎ ra ב אלד‎ ND v. 18. הארץ:‎ 
-inheritance his 622man a Israel of sons [the] themselves for inherited 
Hing wy ON. ב‎ ony 
Jordan (the to) beyond (from) them with inherit shall we not Foi: 
we "3720 RN O72 כ לא‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXII, 627 


beyond from usto inheritance our income has for  ;off further and 


"32 ETB mea ND 
If .Moses themto_ said And 623 [sun] rising to Jordan (the) 
“os משת‎ «TN ENT v. 20. yi הירצן‎ 
yourselves 1%ו5190‎ draw shallye if this (the) wordthe do thei ye 
תחלצ‎ “ON אֶתד 237" הזה‎ Pes 
you to pass shall And ewar [the] to Ta of faces [the] to 
pd MAD) v. 21. smanom@> == הנה‎ "5 
Jehovah of faces [the] to Jordan (the) §260ut drawn one every 
לפ עע‎ Wap אד‎ PEN "22 
aces his from enemies his dispossessing his till 
SEQ = mark “nN wwe פד‎ 
Jehovah of faces [the] to land the upon 627trample shall we And 
לפ ְהנֶה‎ vs TEA v. 22. 
Jehovah from pure be shall ye (and) return shall ye afterwards and 
תבו ית | יקש | כְִּהיָה‎ “HN 
possession ato youto 8 ‘thes land the beshalland Israel from and 
mms. NT ISN) 
ebehold so doshallye not if And Jehovah of faces [the] to 
מוך כן התה‎ ND וְצם-‎ v. a8 ST "55 
find shall which sin your ye know and :Jehovah to sinned have ye 
תמצא‎ WW הַשמְלֶם‎ PT min? הטאתֶם‎ 
folds and offspring your for cities yourselves ע0‎ ye Build -you 
ma psn by n=) “NI v. 24. DSMN 
.do shall ye _ mouth your from | 624006 going [word] the and  :flock your for 
ins לצנְִכֶם הצא ִפִיכַם‎ 
)2]0868 to Reuben of sons [the] and Gad ofsons [the] 65253910 And 
ma 8 SR אבר מל כל בנ"‎ v. 25. 
-commanding [is] lord my (which) as  doshall servants Thy saying 
ms פשר - מל‎ HT TRE לצרה‎ 
cattle our all and 612 acquisition our ;wives our offspring Our 
mma | מק בָלד‎ nr MED + 26. 
ponvants thy And -Gilead (the) of cities [the] in there be shall 
TION +. 27. 19237 פם בלל‎ IN 


Jehovah of 18008 [the] to | ]1085 of 929006 drawn one every pass shall 


mim “2B צְבָא‎ yon “3 way 


628 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXII. 


commanded And speaking [is] lord my (which)as war [the] for 
nS”) v. 28. ; אנ בר‎ | THN מִלְחְמָה‎ 
and .Nun ofson Joshua and | priest the Eleazar Moses them for 
7S] נץ‎ 2g וְאֶת‎ FED WAR ge Bye 
:Israel of sons [the] to tribes the of fathers [the] of heads [the] 
PONT. BR המשות‎ nine רָאטִי‎ 
Gad ofsons [the] | 8פ8ק‎ shall When ,themto | 110508 | said And 
13 ₪ - may OS DR a וַאמַד‎ 20. 
one every Jordan (the) you with Reuben of sons [the] and 
“53 ET | אֶתי‎ BN EN “a 
Jehovah of faces [the] to עפ‎ [the] for 626out drawn 
nin לפנ‎ ma 2782 | arn 
give shall ye (and) efaces your to land the 627upon trample will we and 
Onn a ַאֶץ‎ mea 
if And spossession a to Gilead (the) of land [the] them to 
ואס‎ .9  - לם אֶת אנץ | הכעד | מְַמְצֶה:‎ 
וסץ)‎ with 626006 drawn pass shall the not 
Dons pr "7297 לֶא‎ 
ו‎ [the] in midst your in (themselves for) seize shall they 628(and) 
ys3 psi ולאחזי‎ 
‘Reuben of sons [the] and Gad ofsons[the] answered And .Canaan 
BS RB oe ee 


.do shall we thus ,servantsthy to Jehovah spoke What saying 
me, PRR | לאמר אֶת אִשֶר דִּבָּר | נְיֶה אָלד‎ 


Jehovah of faces [the] to 626out drawn pass shall We 

mim "25D חלגצים‎ “ays nT? +. 82. 

inheritance our of possession [the by] us with and ,Canaan of land [the to] 
shang nits ול‎ YN 

-Moses themto gave And Jordan (the) 05690360 629passing [the] from 

ma לְהֶםו‎ EM v. ga. His) "aa 

of half [the] to and Reuben ofsons[the] to and Gad _ of sons [the] to 

ree) ראובן‎ 2 3 232 
Sihon of kingdom [the] Joseph of son -Manasseh of tribe [the] 
ro Rea omg eRe 


-Bashan (the) of king Og of kingdom [the] and -Amorite the of king 
הבפן‎ yee Rm. ND NPB 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXII, 629 


land (the) of cities [the] cborders [the] in Cities her cf.G303 to land the 


eye ו‎ \ . 
ya הארץ 99 בּגְבְלַת ער‎ 
ו יי יד תו‎ Ty דכ‎ yaa 
,Ataroth and ,Dibon Gad ofsons [the] built And sabout round 
Mey “MN) FAT ולבנף בנ בָּד אֶתד‎ v. 4. $320 
Jogbehah and ,Jaazer and ,Shophan ,Atroth And -Aroer and 


STR OT ny) טופן‎ NEE וְאֶתה‎ > 95. SAY PN 


620:fortification of cities .Beth-Haran and .Nimrah Beth And 


ye SG] ary Hg reg nay «. 8 
;Heshbon built Reuben | 0+ sons [the] And flock of folds and 
Pao yea TN ובל‎ =9 NS | ולת‎ 
,0881- 600 and ,.Nebo And .Kirjathaim and ~,Hlealeh and 


Via Sea mm) Tp וְאֶת"‎ >56 ETP וְאֶת‎ NozeN “hy 


631names (in) called they and :Sibmah and mame([the] 63%turned being 


nate Pa מוספת שֶם וְצֶת‎ 
swent And built they which cities the of names (the) 
nod) v. 69. pa הַפָרִים | אשר‎ mia | “AN 
א‎ captured and -Gilead to Manasseh of son / 0 of ‘bala [the] 
Baebes ִעְדָה‎ S| 
gave And cher in [were] who Amorite the 632dispossessed and 
vs mm tN 
sat he and ;Manasseh of son Machir to Gilead (the) Moses 
aun) mi RED TREK. “hy משָה‎ 
captured and went $Manasseh of son Jair And -her in 
os a בשה ה‎ SS בו‎ 
went Nobah And -Havoth-jair them called he and towns their 
Fe Tae PN AT NS RT 
Nobah her(to) calledand 632bdaughtersher and ,Kenath captured and 
בה‎ FP pe ap לד א‎ 


mame his with 


: Tawa 


630 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXIIL 


זוא אא CHAPTER‏ 


which Israel ofsons [the] 69501 out pullings the [are] These 
אשר‎ ONT TR "02 TER > 
of hand [the] גג‎ 8 their to Egypt of land [the] pa out went (they) 
Ta Dpkay> OT 7N2 ay 
out goings their Moses wrote And -Aaron and Moses 
מוצאיה‎ = py בשה‎ | SS v. 2. eR) wa 
these and Jehovah of G706mouth [the] upon 635.out pullings their to 
rae) לד 3 יה‎ Seo 
out pulled they And out goings their to 6350ut pullings their [are] 
"OM +. 8. ; בִסְעִיהֶם לְוִצְאִיהָם‎ 
day ten[th] five [the] in (first (the) month (the) in Rameses from 
oy ee meme מְִמְסָס‎ 
out went passover the of morrow to from first the month (the) L265to 
SEEN nae Tea aD 
.Egyptians all of eyes [the] to raised hand in Israel of sons [the] 
owe pe) PR NT | בד‎ 
themin Jehovah struck whom burying [were] Egyptians [the] And 
oma oi og אֶת‎ ape De v4. 
judgments Jehovah made gods their in and : firstborn all 
comes ny img BI בְלָר‎ | 
encamped and ,Rameses from Israel of 8מ80‎ [the] 636out pulled And 
וס בנ = הְ6שְלְאָל | מִִעְמְסָס יח‎ v. 5 
encamped and Succoth from 6360106 pulled they And Succoth in 
ויחנג‎ nie, WOM v. 6. ynz0a 
636out pulled they And. -wilderness the ofend[the]in [is] which Etham in 
המִדְבָּר! .ל הסעף‎ nspa “ty Dns 
of faces[the] upon [is] which Pi-hahiroth upon returnedand ,Etham from 
"Be We כ‎ BN 
636out pulled And -Migdol’ before encamped they and :Baal- Zephon 
oN vs. | SON ED ah yES 273 
sea the of midst [the] in passed they and ;Hahiroth of faces [the] from 
a “7in3 החירת עבר‎ 3 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXII. 631 


of wilderness [the] in days three of waya wentand  ,wilderness the to 
Ba ee BTA 
-Marah from | 53500% pulled they And -Marah in encamped sae -Etham 
m2 בַּמְרָה! .9 הסל‎ . EN Dn 
water of 637eyes ten two [were] Elim in 5 :Elim 60 in came and .- 
Orpen SANS 
63606 pulled they And there encamped theyand j;palmtrees seventy and 
150") v. 10. וח שם!‎ Ban yar 
6360116 pulled they And sedge ofsea [the] upon encamped and Elim from 
WON .גג‎ IO AE pow 
Sin of wilderness [the] in camped and sedge of sea [the] from 
Te חל ברד‎ | RRQ יד‎ 
encamped and Sin of wilderness [the] from 6360ut pulled they And 
wm 78 "aT OM v.12. 
encamped and ,Dophkah from 636065 pulled they And -Dophkah in 
מִמְפְָה חמ‎ = SoM .1 PETA 
-Rephidimin encampedand Alushfrom | 536005 pulled they And ו‎ in 
בלוש ויחנן בּרפידם‎ NOM > 14. EN 
63600 pulled they And .drink +0 pecple [the] for ו‎ there was notand 
ויסעל‎ v.15. טם מִיִם לָכָם | לִמְתות:‎ my ולא‎ 
Sinai of wilderness [the] in encamped and Rephidim from 
yO “2723 om ere 72 
encamped and ‘Sinai of Se [the] from 636out pulled they And 
am Pe ספ מב‎ 6 
<Kibroth-hattaavah from | 536006 pulled they And -Kibroth - hattaavah the in 
הסאה‎ NOR ON = .ג‎ NE = ּקבְלֶת‎ 
-Hazeroth from 6360ut pulled they And -Hazeroth in encamped and 
nets wo vis. | SPASM ויח‎ 
ב[ הדב11+1)‎ from 6360106 pulled they And -Rithmah in encamped and 
man ys AVO™} v. 19. ולחנ בְּרְתמָה:‎ 
636006 pulled they And -Rimmon - Parez in encamped and 
BOM v. 20. ‘ye 72 om 
636out pulled they And LLibnah in encamped and ,Rimmon- Parez from 
wove EA ול‎ | Ue משן‎ 
636006 pulled they And -Rissah in encamped and eLibnah from 
OM v.22 | TO ויחנף‎ mabe 


632 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXII. 


636out pulled they And .Kehelathah in encamped and _,Rissah from 
WOM v. 23. לחנל בִּקְהַלְסָה:‎ rea 
-Shapher of mount [the] in encamped and Kehelathah from 
Ew “1a יחל‎ nner 
encamped and Shapher of mount [the] from 6960106 pulled they And 
חל‎ EY ₪ ספ‎ 24. 
encamped and ;Haradah from 6360ut pulled they And -Haradah in 
יחנ‎ my ON) was. TT 
encamped and ,Makheloth from 696006 pulled they And -Makheloth in 
ּמקְהלֶת: = .98 = וספ ממקהלת  - החל‎ 
encamped and ;Tahath from 636006 pulled they And -Tahath 
החנ‎ nnn .לפת ויסעל‎ nnn 
.Mitheah תג‎ encamped and ,JTarah from 636out pulled they And -Tarah in 
(npn Paha min OM) . 98.  :חהְתּב‎ 
ג[המסגמנפה11.‎ in encamped and ,Mithcah from | 636006 pulled they And 
moo A "RON v. 20. 
-Moseroth in encamped and ,Hashmonah from 636out pulled they And 
ממה נש במסות:‎ "ON >. 0 
.Bene -Jaakan in~ encamped and ,Moseroth from | 596006 pulled they And 
pe RM nee סד‎ 1 
-Hor-hagidgad מג‎ encampedand ,Bene-Jaakanfrom 6360056 pulled they And 
Pe ee ספ מנליק -- כִס‎ 92, 
Jotbathah בג‎ encamped and ,Hor-Hagidgad from | 536006 pulled they And 
maa MBE FO wv 99, 
.Ebronah in encamped and Jotbathah from | 63600% pulled they And 
maa EY nna EON + 6 
.Ezion-geber in encamped and ,Ebronah from | 696006 pulled they And 
a = סע בינה | מל‎ +. 96, 
of wilderness [the] in encamped and ,Ezion-geaber from out pulled they And 
חקי בבר"‎ = BEB "ROM v. 86. 
Kadesh from 6360ut pulled they And .Kadesh ]158[ 8 21 
wpa WOM v.37, | {Wap צן הוא‎ 
‘Edom  0118מ6‎ [the] ofend[the]in mount the | מ ע110,‎ encamped and 
‘ons ON gpa 3 יק בח‎ a 


upon mountain the Hor to | priest the Aaron up went And 


5 Wy coh) אלד‎ A. TR oe 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXIII. 633 


650forty (the of) 63%year[the]in ,there diedand ,Jehovah of G607mouth [the] 


Dyas] mao en 2 
Egypt of land [the] from Israel of sons [the] of out going [the] to 
oso Ye -- ב סְָא‎ PSS? 
[was] Aaron And. -month [the] to onein fifth the month the in 
PRs se TNR בש | הְמְמשָי‎ 
Horin dyinghisin year of ה‎ aand twentyand three cfG?52ofsona 
72 hea Oe 3 
-Arad of king [the] ,Canaanite the heard And mountain the 
פָּרָד‎ Ep הננר‎ | paw = 40. ha 
-Canaan of land [the] in ~south [the] in sitting [was] = and 
we 3 בבר‎ gpg ce IT 
636006 pulled they And Israel of sons[the] of in coming [the] ®41in 
BoM v.41, NTR בְּבָא‎ 
6360116 pulled they And -Zalmonahin encampedand ,mountainthe Hor from 
Wo v.42 HOS. ויח‎ 3 “ii. 
636005 pulled they And -Punon in TAS and Zalmonah from 
Wo v.48. {jE a) mines 
63601006 pulled they And -Oboth in encamped and ~Punon from 
/ WOM v. 44. בְּאבת;‎ 2 aaa מפונן‎ 
-Moab of border [the] in abarim - Ije in encamped and -Oboth from 
anya 312333 בּכִיי הָכַּבְרְים‎ Sa > מאבת.‎ 
.Gad Dibonin encamped they and 5 ae 6360005 pulled they And 
is = fers בר‎ Sia D372 WOM +. 45. 
-Almon in encamped and ,.Gad Dibon from | 596006 pulled they And 
joa רהנל‎ Ter ae AST v. 46. 
-Almon - eine io 636005 pulled they And ~  .Diblathaim 
דִבַכְתִיְמָיה‎ 42572 WOM) +. 47. ִּבלְתִיְכִה!‎ 
.Nebo of Pe [the] to ,Abarimthe of a [the] in encamped 7 
חי חי טסט | סל ככ‎ 
encamped and ,Abarim of mountains [the] from 536005 pulled they And 
i a הְבְרִים‎ 72 BEN) > 48. 
Jericho [near] Jordan upon -Moab of plains arid the 
Sint Br yaa ְָּבֶת‎ 


till Beth-Jesi.aoth from | ם10108.‎ (the) upon encamped they And 
ו‎ 
היָשמת | לד‎ naa לחנל לאט הירד‎ v. 49. 


634 NUMBERS—CITAPTER XXXIII. 


to Jehovah spoke And -Moab | 04 plains arid [the] תנ‎ Abel-Shittim 
“OR מואָב! | .80 נִִדִבָּר | יְהנָה‎ nova . OT Dax 
saying Jericho [near] Jordan upon 31085 of plains arid [the] in Moses 
לָאמַָר;‎ it rp “3. מואב‎ naa בשה‎ 
When  ,them unto sayand (Israel of sons[the] unto Speak 
- אְלהם‎ | OZ בי יְשְרְאֶל‎ “x | דבל‎ >. 61. 
,;Canaan of land [the] to “Jordan (the) passing [are] you 
pe םה כִָם אָ- מל | א - אץ‎ 
land the of sitting [ones the] all dispossess shall ye cf.632(And) 
הארץ‎ “a0 “> “nN DAWA + 52. 
ef.L522 images their 1 perish to make shall ye and faces your from 
בִסְִיתֶם‎ “2 PN DATS oye 
all and ,perish to cause shall ye fusions their of images all and 
“32 ny) aN צַלְמִי | מסְכְתם‎ OD ְאַת‎ 
land the occupy shall ye And <destroy shall ye  hights their 
וְהורְטְתֶּם אֶת- הְאֶרֶץ‎ + 8. Papa בְּמותֶם‎ 
occupy to land the given סטב‎ 1 youto for :herin | 816 shall (ye) and 
mb VST אֶת‎ eed EE 
lot by land the inheritance your for divide shall ye And -her 
boa INT וְהַתְנחלְקְם אֶתד‎ 5. 56. tFInk 
ה‎ his much make shall ye much [the] to ;families עטסקץ‎ 0 
נחלתל‎ “ns תדב‎ 355 Shed 
644which to :inheritance his little make shalt thou | little the to and 
“ey OS ונעט יט | אד‎ 
;06 shall it him to lot the 644thither him to 643006 go shall 
ל ממה | הפסָל | פִ לחוה‎ Re! 
inheritance your for divide shall ye fathers your of tribes [the] 634to 
אַבְתִיכֶם תנחלל!‎ niw? 
land the of ו‎ [the] ef.632dispossess shall ye not if And 
ys a= a 9S וְאִםד לא | תורישף‎ > 
them from over leave shall ye what be shall (and) tfaces your from 
ny rnin as) ְהִיָה‎ ps5 


645straiten shall they and sides your in  prickstoand ,eyes yourin thorns 0 


ane) osama) ea sie 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXIV. 635 


«be shall it And -her in sitting [are] ye which land the upon you 
בו 56. וְהָיֶה‎ Ope ORS Ey YIN] לד‎ Bony 
you to doshallI them 60 doto thought 1 which as 

שר yey‏ קשות כָהֶם | TY‏ 1032 


CHAPTER XXXIV. 


Command saying Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
TR צר‎ v2 | ene משה‎ oe tim ona 
to incoming [are] ye When ,themto sayand Israel of sons [the] 
“OS OND OOPS 2] ODS ORTON) ONT בב‎ 
you to fall shall which land the [be] this ;Canaan of land the 
כ‎ DENTS ND 
be shall And :borders her to Canaan of land [the] inheritance into 
may > > yee  שּכ‎ | צֶּץ‎ mma 
upon ~,Zin of wilderness [the] from south [the] of corner [the] מע‎ to 
“2 “aT 3 “ANE לס‎ 
south [the] of [8מ0] ע06עסס‎ youto beshalland (Edom _ of 646hands [the] 
232, a אפ חח כ כל‎ ₪ 
round itself turn shall And 647:;frontward salt ofsea[the] of end [the} from 
Syv.4 swap מקצה ים- המלחה‎ 
pass shalland ,Akrabbim Maaleh to south [the] from border the you to 
וְעַבָר‎ ATP? Tey 33% mgt BS} 
;~Barnea Kadesh 60 south the from out goings its 648be shalland :Zin to 
אה וה תואמו מב לש בתע‎ 
.Azmon to " pass shall and ;Hazar-Addar [to] out go shall and 
malas ובר‎ TIS הצר"‎ Ne 


of brook the to Azmon from border the round itself turn shall And 
my) ig an סב‎ > ₪ 

of border [the] And sea the 60 out goingsits be shalland Egypt 
בבל‎ v. 6. תוסיו היפ ְוצאסָיו | הַמָה!‎ 

this 650;border and great (the) 868 616 youto beshallit (and) | 68 

HN mo 2 

you %0 beshall this And 649.sea of border [the] youto be shall 

טח כם נָבָל | יִם: ?> החד oR‏ 


636 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXIV. 


you for bound shall ye great (the) seathe from :north of border [the] 


ו כ 
income to boundshallye mountainthe Hor From :mountain the Hor‏ 
שחו SNE “eee‏ 
:Zedad to border the of out goings [the] be shall and ;Hamath to‏ 
חמת mm‏ ִּיצְאֶת הנבל TS‏ 
out goings 15% 56 shalland ,Ziphron to border the out go shall And‏ 
ART aan NE] > ₪‏ פצאסו 
-North of border [the] you to be shall this :Hazar-Enan to‏ 
חצר 1272 זה לית לָכֶם baat‏ צפְּון: 
647frontward border ato you for yourselves for bound shall ye And‏ 
.10 > וְהִסְאנִיְתֶם לֶמָם | לבל a‏ 
border the down go shall And :Shepham to Hazar-Enan from‏ 
P23‏ טפָמָה Ty‏ הבל 
down goshalland ;Ainto 5!front[the]from ,Riblah(the)[to] Shepham from‏ 
DIP nan DEW‏ ?12 = 
of sea [the] of 652shoulder [the] upon 651byeach shall and -border the‏ 
“D° mine sy rina 225m‏ 
Jordan (the)[to] border the down go shall And _ 647,frontward Chinnereth‏ 
בת | קְדְמָה: - 38 רד mays BRB‏ 
be shall and‏ 168% 8שם01ש :salt (the) of sea [the] out‏ ב you to be shall‏ 
aaa‏ תוְצְאתִיו bp‏ המלה זאת on‏ לָכֶם 
Moses 2 And .about round borders her ef. 634to land the‏ 
yo‏ לִבְּבְלְתִיה סּבִיב : 1 nz“‏ בשה 
which land the [is] this saying israel of sons [the]‏ 
“TN‏ בי END bet‏ זאת a) ee‏ 
Jelovah commanded which ~,lot by her yourselves for 8 shall ye‏ 
aban‏ אה mes Ody DSA‏ > יְהיָה 
For tribe the half and tribes the nine 6% give to‏ 
mn‏ = לְחְפְעַת | המטות וחצי "D v.14, we‏ 
Reubenite (the) of sons [the] of tribe [the] taken have (they)‏ 
NT 2 me np‏ 
Gadite (the) of sons[the] of tribe [the]and fathers their of house [the] ®34to‏ 
ָבִית אַבַמֶם mn‏ בנ “BI‏ 


they Manasseh | 01 tribe [the] half and fathers their of house [the] ®34to 
mez me וחצי‎ BSN m3? 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXIV. 637 


of half and tribes the of Two -inheritance their taken have 
“sm HUTTE = sone ללחו‎ 
Jordan L265to passing the from inheritance their ; took seine the 
ל‎ "397 one Pe | המשה‎ 
Jehovah spoke And 653 rising [the to] frontward Jericho [near] 
rise) SST. 16. ma map 5 aay 
who men the of names [the are] These saying -Moses to 
“aN הְאַנשִים‎ | oninw אלה‎ v.17, 9 לָאמֶרו‎ «= a x 
J ee and priest the lesa gland the you 60 inherit (to give) shall 
יושע‎ a ָכֶם אֶח הְאֶרֶץ‎ are 
tribe a from one | 6541/60 one lifted 654And -Nun of son [the] 
mead | שא אֶחָד‎ ve ב כ‎ 
[are] these And -land the inherit (to give) to etake shall ye 
MeN} vie | TVS] כ חל אֶתד‎ 
of son Caleb Judah of tribe [the] G303to :men the of 8 [the] 
"2322 PT mea De ray 
Shemuel Simeon of sons [the] of tribe [the] 690350 And Jephuneh 
שְמוּאַל‎ iva "2 הלמשה‎ v.20. | RE? 
ofson Elidad ,Benjamin of tribe [the] G303To -Ammihud of son 
“2 PS ER oe | הד‎ 
Bukki  64.65540ב6‎ lifted[the] Dan ofsons[the] of tribe [the] to And .Chislon 
כסלון: .95 .> הלעוה ד כ שא בקי‎ 
of sons [the] of tribe [the] to Joseph of sons [the] To Jogli of son 
“2 mea 2 
.Ephod of son Hanniel cf.654one lifted [the] Manasseh 
{TEN a ae שיא‎ men 
ef.654. one lifted [the] Ephraim of sons [the] of tribe [the] to And 
בל אִפּרָיִם נעורן‎ Twi v. 24. 
Zebulon of sons [the] of tribe [the] To Shiphton ofson Kemuel 
wr | ב‎ mg 98 - RED ONTAP 
of tribe [the] to And .Parnach of son Elizaphan  cf.654,one lifted [the] 
ga v.26, TAD בּך‎ ESN יא‎ 
.Azzan of son Paltiel one lifted [the] Issachar of sons [the] 
טש‎ | RDB שיא‎ “put, בי‎ 
Ahihud one lifted [the] Asher of sons [the] of tribe [the] to And 
שיא אַחִיהוּד‎ “WN wa megan v. 27, 


638 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXV. 


Naphtali of sons [the] of tribe [the] to And Shelomi of son 
"on? ee הּלְממְזֶה‎ v. 8. ey.» << 
whom [are] These -Ammihud of son Pedahel of. 54,0n¢ lifted [the] 
“Ey | אֶלָה‎ v.28, TaD oa oT שיא‎ 
of land[the]in Israel of sons [the] inherit to give to Jehovah commanded 
בצארץ‎ st TTS OP | שה מקה‎ 
.0 


כ 


CHAPTER XXXV. 


upon ,Moab_ of plains arid [the] in Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
3 asin naw Mn oy mip Sas. 
(Israel of sons [the] Command saying Jericho [near] Jordan 
i Rem =>צל‎ SONS Co 
‘possession their of inheritance [the]from ,Levites[the]to give shall they (and) 
ony nbn Sep וני‎ 
environs their [in] cities [the] to precincta and Lin] 555316 to cities 
Pn pny oy nt 
them to cities the be shall And .Levites [the] to | ₪196 shall ye 
op Oe Mee spb חתנ‎ 
cattle their for be shall precincts their and [מו];‎ 555816 to 
לִבְהְכים‎ Da ops nw 
of precincts [the] And 657, beast[s] their allforand 656 substance their for and 
ומגרשי‎ v4 OMEN ּלְכָל‎ pio): 
city the of wall the from  ,Levites the to give shall ye which cities the 
37 ביר‎ | sap) תתל‎ “ay. oon 
measure shall ye And -about round cubit{[s] thousanda 558 street to (and) 
ומלתם‎ ₪ i250 Mee obs TA 
thousand two 647front [the] of corner [the] city [the] to 559802665 from 
ממה אִלְפיֶם‎ TNE | מחוץ כְפִיר | אֶתד‎ 
<cubit [the] 660in thousand two south |02 corner [the] and  ,% 8 660in 
בְּמָה‎ obs = כָנָב‎ PNB] TN 
and <cubit [the] 66%in thousand two sea [the] of corner [the] and 


nig) Faw Dee את יו‎ 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXV. 639 


city the and <cubit [the] 66%in thousand two. north [the] of corner [the] 


MND‏ צפון TANS DEON‏ ְהֶעִיר 
₪ כ ore 5 eae 7 era‏ 
And cities the of precincts them 60 beshall this :midst the in‏ 


ma‏ זה יה | להקם | מכרסר ve. GON.‏ ואת 
דה ₪ 6 וג ל4 דש 2-3 גת ₪ שי 
of cities six with -Levites [the] to give shall ye which cities the‏ 


"Zoe ON aan הָצִים | אִטָר | תִתט‎ 
them upon and slayer the thither flee to give shall ye which refuge the 
הליה‎ | TET המק אש | תס | לס מַמָה‎ 
which cities the All cf.G308.city twoand forty give shall ye 
“ON. OI Dv. yy Dl ovay Mn 
and them cf.G308;city eight and forty Levites [the] to give shall ye 
AY) TONS נה = יר‎ Oy DN תחנו‎ 
of possession [the] from give shall ye which cities the And precincts their 
nin a Be 
zgmuch make shall ye much the (with) from israel of sons [the] 
רבו‎ 27 m2 OST 
of mouth the 55288 66imana_ | :116016 make shall ye little the (with) from and 
- te OT A 
cities his from give shall he inherit shall he which inheritance his 
ee = are a) | טי‎ 
saying -Moses to Jehovah spoke And .Levites [the] to 
DNs רבד | יְהָה | אֶלד מפשה‎ v8. robb 
when «them to say and Israel of sons [the] to Speak 
"2 ORS TSN NTT ROBT v.10. 
; Canaan of land [the] to Jordan (the) over G422passing [are] ye 
‘pee SN TE Ty oe DEN 
refuge of cities cities you to 662bmeet to cause shall ye (And) 
Bape: + ae. oa ed וְהַקְרִיתֶם‎ v. 1. 
G422striking one slayera thither flee shalland | טסץ:‎ 60 be shall they 
כְכֶס הס טֶסֶה וצח מִַּהד‎ aR 
cities the you to be shall And 663 astray going by 664soul a 
me OR TH] > 5 בְּטְבָנָה:‎ te 
till slayer the die shall not and avenger [the] from refuge a to 
אד‎ mtn ce לְמִקָלט אל לא - יָמות‎ 
cities the And . judgment [the] for congregation the before standing his 


OST] vis, SORE es = מְלי | לפ‎ 


es 


640 NUMBERS—CHAPTER .טאאא‎ 


syou to be shall they refuge of cities six give shall ye which 
1 ee | אש סט הפשה‎ 
629passing [the] from give shall ye cities the of Three 
הַכרִים תתנ מִכָבָר‎ Wo MN 4 
of land [the] גג‎ give shall ye cities the of three and Jordan (the) to 
v3 ios a לד | וְאֶת מֶלֶט | הָעים‎ 
israel of sons [the] For -be shall they refuge of cities Canaan 
תִּהִיְשָה: | 5:. לב שְרְאל‎ ep 
ofsix be shall ,midst your מז‎ sittingone[the]forand | ,80[0 עבט‎ [the] for and 
“ag ya SID ור‎ 
G422striking one every thither flee to refuge for these cities the 
7y2  לָּב‎ | aw EN = חִֶָים‎ 
665iron of  66576886[ a with if And 663. astray going by 664soul the 
iar! בּשְבְגָה; .16 םד = = בּכלר‎ we? 
G127dying [in] :18 he 665bslayer «died he and -him struck he 
ימת רצח הא מות‎ ma 
666hand [the of] stoneawith if And 665bslayer the die to made be shall 
a באב‎ OER ay. | A na 
:[is] he S67slayera died he and him struckhe herby dieshouldhe that 
אש ית | בה הבה בלמ 7 הצק הזא‎ 
of vessel a with Or 667,slayer the death to put be shall dying [in] 
noon אך‎ .18 SCS nan nia 
,8100 16 and himstruckhe ®66itby diecouldhe 666which hand [in] wood 
nish ית בי הפחף‎ a) > פד יל‎ 
667,slayer the die to made be shall dying [in] vis he 667slayer a 
; הרצח‎ mar nia Ny רצח‎ 
667:slayer the die to make shall he blood the of avenger The \ 
ma “mona wi הַלֶּם‎ DRE v. 19. 
hatred בג‎ if And .die to him make shall he _ him [upon] © hitting his in 
בְּשְיְאָה‎ | “DN) v. 20. yar" בו הוּא‎ “352 
tdied he and (intention by him upon cast shall or 667bhim thrust shall he 
ות‎ WR PRET > BEIT 
:died he and shand his with him struck he enmity in Or 
nae itd הכה‎ mana = א‎ 21. 
: [is] he 665bslayer a ;Striking one the die to made be shall dying in 


no “nia‏ הַמַפָה רצח הוא 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXV. 641 


hitting his in 667slayer the die to make shall blood the of avenger [the] 


“Hea TE] TY הלס וג‎ 25 
וגג‎ 667bsmote he enmity an no(t) with ®Swinkain if And -him (into) fupon] 
בְּלָאד | אִיבָה הדפו‎ | OME “DN v.22. בד‎ 
any with Or dntention an no(t) with vessel any himupon cast(he) or 


I Ne a. ey PoeT AS‏ 0-5 ה 
Lit] seeing no(t) with 669 her by die should [one] which 569stone‏ 


nist בּהּ בלא‎ nia" “TON 7a8 
enemyan not [was] heand ,dieshould heand dene upon fall to [it] caused and 
ארב‎ > RIT no" ויפל שכר‎ 
ef.G214judge shall (they And) :evil his seeking [was] not and him to 
AOSD) + 54. fins pan לף ולי‎ 
of avenger [the] between and striking [one] the between congregation the 
ONS ve מֶשָה ב המבה‎ 
ef.G2l4away take shall (they) And :these (the) judgments the upon blood the 


IST v.25. STENT על המְפפטים‎ DAN 
601006 the of avenger [the] ofhand[the]from slayer the congregation the 


DI BNE) - Mm EH 
wefuge his of city. [the] to congregation the him ef.6244return shall (they) and 
בקְלסי‎ TZ SCs וְהעיבו‎ 
of death [the] till herin sitshallheand :thither fied [had] he cf.G.109which 
mee, wir השב‎ om 86 (OD “tN 
of oil[the] with 67%him anointed 670[one] which great the priest the 
wea מִטֶח אסד‎ “TEN a הפק‎ 
667slayer the out go shall | 6+612700% going [in] if And -holiness the 
TEI NED יצא‎ “DN .96.  :טדקה‎ 
:thither flee should he which ,refuge his of city [the] of border [the] 
ed ofp "tx | בְּבוּל עִיר מִקלְטו‎ “ms 
of border [the] (to) ו‎ (from) blood the ofavenger[the] him found Ant 
לבבל‎ yi pan DNB אתל‎ NSA v. 27. 
aan slayer the blood the ofavenger [the] slay shal (and) .refugehis ofcity [the] 
ms omy הס‎ DNS mt] ipo פה"‎ 
sit shall he refuge his of city [the]in For :67101006 him to is not 
ה 9ם!- מכ" בד | מִקֶלֶל - ישב‎ 
priest the of death [the] after and :great the priest the of death [the] 1 
yen | כמת | העץ- הפל ואחי מות‎ > 


41 


642 NUMBERS—CHAPTER טאאא‎ 


-possession his of land [the] to  667slayer the return shall great the 


pinins yR Oy nn ane? bara 
judgment of statute a for you to [things] these be shall And 
בִשְפֶט‎ np? 02? אֶָּה‎ TH] > 9. 
of 672striking one Every sittings your allin generations your to 
מִושְבתִיכם! | .80 2 מפהד‎ 552 psn 
667:slayer the 673slay shall he ee of mouth [the] 0 664,soul a 
MAGS nT on "= oe 
not And 676.016 to soul a 675in 674answer shall not one witness and 
"Nl . 91. IMME] WER ינה‎ NDT 
quilty is (he) who 66i7slayera “e64of soul [the] for זה‎ 0 take shall ye 
oO) NW] TENA wen "29M 
take shall ye not And death to put be shallhe G127dying[in] for :die to 
SPM | ה"ע > ולא‎ mia = בד‎ mig 
sit to §679%return to | 010₪6ע,‎ his of city [the] to flee 678to 677covering a 
ee a a ₪ שה מ‎ 
680pollute shall ye not And -priest the of degen [the] till land the in 
הניל‎ Nv. ss. ET בּאָרֶץ עד מות‎ 


880pollute will 16 blood the for erin fare] ye which land the 
rom ODO) SS אשר‎ INT TN 
which blood ®§2the for 68!covered be shall not land the to and j;land the 


DY "BD OV] OPT TS‏ אַטָר 
eit G422forth pouring [one the] of blood [the] by not if ,her in forth poured was‏ 
ספ | בֶּה inet pb ND‏ 
sitting [are] ye which Jlandthe unclean make shalt thou not And‏ 
“hs natn) ND) v. 4.‏ הְאֶרֶץ pms ok‏ יִמְבִיס 
er I for 683:midst her in  684dwelling [am]I which 683-her in‏ 
בה | אשר | אְכָ שכן בתוכה בִּי = ni‏ 


.18280[ of sons [the] of midst [the] in @422dwelling [am] 
poet ב‎ 73 eu 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXVI, 643 


CHAPTER XXXVI. 


of family [the] cfL265to fathers the of heads [the] near came And 


~ האָבות למשפחת‎ “aN וקרב‎ = 1. 
of families [the] from ,Manasseh ofson ,Machir ofson ~,Gilead of sons [the] 
neteg RT 
of faces [the] toand ,Moses offaces[the]to spokeand ,Josephof_ sons [the] 

rh בּכים הדב לפ | משָר‎ 
:Israel of sons [the] G303to 685fathers [the] of heads [the] ®54,ones lifted the 
אלו‎ oD rig NT 


land the give to Jehovah commanded 686Lord My said they And 
VI my nn. צנ | יְהוֶה‎ “RTM WAN > 2. 


commanded was lord my and :Israel of sons [the] to lot by inheritance into 


mn “RD ONT RR ema 
daughters histo brotherour Zelophehad ofinheritance the giveto Jehovahby. 
לִבְמִיו;‎ TS TEDS נחלת‎ my AA Ts 
Israel ofsons[the] oftribes[the] ofsons [the] from oneto be shall they And 
Ss a | לאד 20 טבסי‎ ws. 
of inheritance [the]from inheritance their 686baway taken be shall(and) wives 0 
ne ne mee) Be 
68iwhich tribethe ofinheritance[the] upon added beshalland fathers our 
“ey נסלת | המטָה‎ RARE 
686b,away be 811811 16 inheritance our 01106 [the] from and 687:them to be shall they 
mer mn ב‎ oy AA 
added be shall(and) (Israel ofsons[the]to jubileethe beshall if And 
mec) STD BR >ו יה | העשל‎ + 
be shallthey 687which tribe the ה‎ [the] upon inheritance their 
המשה אִשָר | תִהְיְעָה‎ nem 2 לס‎ 
fathers our of tribe [the] of inheritance [the] from and 687 them to 
nny me המחל‎ pnb 
ofsons[the] Moses commanded And -inheritance their ®86baway taken be shall 
“ayo es NR 2 


644 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 


of tribe [the] Right saying Jehovah of G706mouth [the] upon Israel 
ְהיָה פְאמֶר  פן | משה‎ 2 “2 ONT 
which word the [is] This cef.G214, speaking [are] Joseph of sons [the] 
“UN TT we. roms eR ב‎ 
6882000 the to ,saying ,Zelophehad ofdaughters[the] to Jehovah commanded 
יְהנָה לבנָות צַלְפָחל | לאמר | לטוב‎ ay 
of tribe [the] of family [the] to but :wives to be shall they 5598768 their in 
mw 2 | 
inheritance[the] (vound)turnshall not And :wivesto beshallthey fathers their 
לה‎ neh ולא‎ IO ORS 
661man 4 for etribe a into tribe a from ee of sons [the}: to 
לב סאל | ממפשה | אֶלד | משה | בי | איש‎ 
of sons [the] 016876 shall they fathers his of tribe [the] of inheritance [the] in 
"3 man משה | פבסט‎ noma 
of tribes [the] from ל‎ an occupying ,daughter every And Israel 
ממטות‎ rons mut ma SB ₪ Pt 
father her of tribe [the] of family [the] from 026 60 Israel of sons [the] 
מִָעְפָחת שה | אְבִיהָ‎ TN ONT 
Israel of sons [the] occupy shall 68[that] answer [the] to ,wife 60 be shall 
Ss לְאטֶה 122 2 ב‎ IN 
(round) turn shall not And fathers his of inheritance [the] 66i!man a 
sen איש נחקת אַבמְיו  .9. וְלַאד‎ 
inheritance hisin 66!mana but ;other tribeato tribeafrom inheritance an 
ino אחר 2“ איש‎ nea new sm 
(which) As -Israel of sons [the] of tribes [the] cleave shall (they) 
TEND v.10. יִסְרְאָל:‎  ְּ nie pat 
:Zelophehad of daughters [the] did thus -Moses Jehovah commanded 
TE mya yy ms 
‘Noah and ,Milcah and ,Hoglahand  ~,Tirzah .Mahlah were And 
Me) A amare PD > 
«Wives to uncles their of sons to -Zelophehad of daughters 
‘Ong? wer, pao THES ma 
were they Joseph ofson ,Manasseh of sons [the] of families [the] From 
my poh 72 .ג > מְמטְפְחֶת = 5שה‎ 
of family [the] | 0+ שטנש‎ [the] upon. inheritance their | ₪88 6ם8‎ wives to 


mies ese RR 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXVI. 645 


judgments the and commandments the [are] These father their 
Poets המצות‎ FAN =18 חן‎ 

of sons [the] to Moses of hand [the] by Jehovah commanded which 

ה שה כ מקה כ בס | בשה א כ רק 


Jericho | [ע68ם]‎ Jordan upon ,21085 | 0+ plains arid [the] ה‎ ,1 


שאל בִּסָכת | מאָב 9 שק 7 מת 


DEUTERONOMY. 
CHAPTER I. 


Israel all to Moses spoke which wordsthe [are] These 
pate oop משה אֶלד‎ oat. WN DMS | אלה‎ + 


of front in plain arid thein ,wildernessthe in Jordan (the) 2of passing ‘the מז‎ 


2 a חק‎ "333 
‘Chazeroth and 4,Laban and 3,Tophel between and ,Paran between ,Suph 
ns הט‎ EPR  ןאפ סףם בִּך‎ 
of לשל‎ the Horeb from day[s] ten One Zahab =-:«zDii and 
מחרב דר‎ bP sity: CAM -=  ]םק‎ 
Sforty in was it And -Barneah Kadesh till Seir of mountain the 
oa mes ia Up מַעֶר עד‎ TH 
spoke month the to first [the] in month [the] of ten one Jin | [8]ע68ץ,‎ 
"aT Up 78a ai 9 
it Jehovah commanded that | 81[ 88 Israel oof sonsthe to Moses 
ins TRS TE פְרְאֶל כל‎ ER Sy שח‎ 
[was] who -Amorite the of king Sichon striking his After 8:them to 


“aS NR הפתר את סיחן‎ Nye | אהֶם!‎ 
sitting [was] who Bashan (the) of שמ‎ Og and Heshbon in sitting 
שב‎ = Ree Pata 


of land [the] in ,Jordan(the) of 2transition 100 In .Edrei ת1‎ Astaroth in 

We חרק‎ "BA vs. בְּאְְֶצִי:‎ Ny 
saying this (the) law (the) 9Y%out dig to Moses himself upon took Moab 
rior? «ONT התורה‎ “MN NAO הואיל‎ ania 


you to [is] 19much saying .Horebin usto spoke Godour Jehovah 


ODS Tits.‏ בִּבָּר אֶסִינ בְּרֶב| לָאמר | רבד | כָכֶם 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER I, 647 


out pull and ye Tur this (the) mount thein sitting‏ %0 טסץ) 
a naw‏ הזה .ל .+ 172 1d"‏ לָכֶם 
down lying his ofall toand ,Amorite the of mount [the to] in come and‏ 
גבאף הר )= ag ee see aay‏ רק Sow‏ 
 1!plain arid the in‏ ג1 south thein and  ~,landlow the in and mountain the‏ 
wa na 32‏ ב בב 
«Lebanon the and Canaanite the ofland ‘the .seathe of shore the in and‏ 
Tee) TRH ys nin‏ 
given have I (See -Phrath (of) river 1616 great the river the till‏ 
NTs IMB TTB‏ נְתְסי 
swore which land the» occupy and in ye come :land the faces your to‏ 
לפּניכֶס | אֶתד הְאָרֶץ בא וש אֶת a a‏ 
Jehovah‏ 60 עטסץ give to Jacobtoand | 15880 60 ,Abrahamto | fathers‏ 
ְהיֶה | PTS BTN SEND‏ עקב | לְתֶת 
time thein youto 1252086 I And them after seed their toand them to‏ 


לְמֶם | וְְּקֶם | BeOS TEND => OI‏ | בְּעַת 
my to able be shallI not saying ,that (the)‏ מסנ6הע8ק1986 | 60 lift‏ גוסץ: 


הקוא. | כאמר לָאד אוּכָל 125" nw‏ אֶתְכֶם; 
this Wag behold and “you multiply did God your Jehovah‏ יי 
יחה אְֶהִכֶם | pit DR) DEBT‏ 
of Godthe Jehovah 15 multitude the to heavens the of stars the as‏ 
ya bya | | “tbe‏ .1 יהחנָה = oS‏ 
times thousand a [are] ye as you upon add shall fathers your‏ 
EN pepe ryia‏ פְָמִים 
spokehe (which) as you bless shall and‏ 560 גוסע. 16lift I shall How‏ 


NUN אִִכָה‎ 5.9. $022 ay WD Bony 74 


182quarreling your and 17,lifting yourand ,cumbrance your ‘3separation my to 


soe") nN name ]- 
known and שמוםע19.01800‎ and ,wise men | טסץ‎ 60 [appoint] (ye Give) 
Bey pean = לב | | כָכֶם אַנְשִים הְכָמִים‎ 
«me answered ye And 20 heads yourinto themsetshallIand ,tribes your 0 
RO OT gti aE 
took I And 21.60 to spokest thou which word the [is] good said yeand 


MPS) . 15. imiw> ma wR a ותאמְרל | מובד‎ 
[be to] them gaveland ,known and =,wise men | ,tribesyour of heads[the] 


URE DES END nN‏ מַכָמִים AS) eT)‏ אתֶם 


648 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER I. 


of chiefs and ,hundreds ofchiefsand ,thousands of chiefs ,you upon heads 


ep  תואמ‎ | וְשָרֶי‎ DS ay רְאטִים‎ 
commanded I And tribes your 60 officersand tens ofchiefsand _ fifty 


חמשים = וְשָרִי | פַּשָרת. Oe)‏ לְשְבְטִיכֶם! | .16 . “ry FEN‏ 


your between Hear 22,saying that [the] time the in judges your‏ מסעב66עט, 


PR Fay TEND NTT RBS RED‏ | אַחִכָס 
between and ,brotherhis between and mana between justice ye judge and‏ 
OTR OPTS Oper‏ מש | TR‏ אחיו rm‏ 
judgment the in 23faces recognize shall ye Not Sojourner his -‏ 
בר .17 לאד vawAa me wn‏ 
awe in Stand shall ye not hear shall ye 24oreat the as 24.small the as‏ 
san ND. Paw S452 wpe‏ 
25wordthe and j;(is)it Godto judgmentthe for mana _ of faces the from‏ 
TED‏ אש כִּי bee‏ קאלהים “ZIT, NA]‏ 
.it hear shall I and me to. nearbringshallye 26youfrom hard beshall which‏ 
שר ah)  יֶטֶא | eZ ns 0 Mp.‏ 
words the of all that (the) time(the)in you[to] commanded I And‏ 
אה מכ | NWT na‏ את ORT] “SD‏ 
[through] went and ,Horeb from 27up pulled we Then .do shall ye which‏ 
שר תעשון! mS WF aor Yor v.19.‏ 


[by] aes ye ee this (the) 28feared theand greatthe wildernessthe ofall 
ose) ws ON) a | כל | הַמְִבָר‎ 


Jehovah commanded (which) as Amorite the of mountain 1626 5of way tthe 


mm ag הר‎ 7. 
syou to said I And -Barnea Kadesh till cameweand ,.us God our 


DIN «WAN >. 90. TIT wp WW. פָבא‎ | MS INS 


God our Jehovah which Amorite the of mountain 1616 till come have ye 


oy om ey oe “00 5 Gra 
faces thy to Godthy Jehovah given has See us to giving [is] 


“TS RED PUPS TR vet מ כו‎ 
of God the Jehovah spoke (which) 88 [it] occupy upthougo land the 


OS‏ לה וש cS‏ יְהנָה | אֶלְהָי 
broken be shalt thou not and fear shalt thou Not thee to fathers thy‏ 29 
AER‏ ל א | NTR‏ ול תּחֶת: 

send us let said ye and you of all me to near drew ye And 


PIPE) > 22.‏ ל פֶּפֶם | תְאמָלוּ = סְלְחָה 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER I. 649 


3ireturntheyand land the usfor %%digshalltheyand faces our to men 
oo) = פד לצץ‎ 2) mer | ט‎ bea 
citiesthe and 33,herin upgoshallwe 33which 32way the word 3lus 


maz | בה וְאֶת‎ Te TEN FTI TN "G7 אמ‎ 
wordthe eyesmyin good was And 33.them to (in) comeshallwe 34which 
בלל החש‎ ae ees PNG 
.tribe the to one man men ten two | טסץ‎ from took I and 
fo. אֶסָד‎ NE Ey פמ‎ BP TEN) 
till im came they and mountain the 0 up went and turned they And 
ויבאל כַד-‎ TIBI רפכל רלכלף‎ v. 24. 
hand theirin took they And -her out spied they and Eshcol of 8 ithe 
by אתָה: .55 . הלקהל‎ Dav dsuy dm 
us [to] returned thay and usto downbroughtand land the of fruit the from 
אתל‎ ma הררד ליט‎ yan “ED 
giving [is] God our Jehovah which landthe [is] good said and ,word 
כתן‎ PS Tie שש‎ ys) meio es Oo 
of mouth the ו‎ (to) rebelled ye and up go (to) 8 ye not But -us to 
כ‎ “ny ותמר‎ | mbs> וְלָא אָבִיתֶם‎ 5.26. 30d 
said and tents your in muttered ye But -God your Jehovah 
ותאמרף‎ «Se TM 5 | OTN Ti 
Egypt ofland ‘tthe from out go עפ‎ us made 285 us J ehovah sshating In 
ps9 yR2 meh יְהנָה אתל‎ = nye 
[are] Whither -us extirpate to Amorite the ofhand‘ttheinto us — give to 
אמהו‎ v.28. SETI | אתל ₪ האָמרִי‎ mn? 
people 3 saying heart our sémelt to made brethrenour up going we 
py | לָאמה‎ baad “my OT פקים אחינן‎ UR 
cheavens the into fortified and great cities .37us from up raised and great 
p02 nea nd oy ממ‎ bu bina 
youto said I And there saw we <Anakim[the] ofsons also and 
DON | TN v.22, פַם!‎ ON py Ro 
Jehovah .them from fear shall ye notand terrified be shall ye not 
mm v. 30. מהם:‎ PATH “1 לָאד תשרצין‎ 
3991[ the [in]as you for 38war shall he facesyourto 5 [is] God your 
55 יִלָחֶם | פָכֶם‎ ky הֶהלף | לִפְנִיכֶם‎ | bo 
wilderness the in הא‎ eyes your to Egyptin you with 6816 66ב‎ that 
“ATS vat. TEETS> | בְּבִצְרִם‎ omy Tey cts 


650 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER I. 


lift shall (which) as God thy Jehovah thee lifted what sawest thou 40which 


wR OND‏ נשאַך | יְהנָה DP‏ יִטָאד 

(in) coming your 1 went ye ו‎ way the allin _ son his man a 

DNS OBR TEN Tea TN 

not were ye this (the) 4!word the in And .this (the) place (the) till 

עד הַמָקום ‏ הַזֶה! 85 פבלָבר הזה | > 

faces ou to going [one] The God your Jehovah in yourselves staying 
D272? Ww vss. (OPN Tra PANE 


42night the firethein ,camping yourfor place a youto outfindto .way the in 
mip ND BIN «=: Dp לכם‎ ere 
cloud the in and Sie in go הס‎ ye which way the (in) 43see you make to 


2 2 TNR Bani 

raged He and ,words your of voice the Jehovah heard And day by 

HS Ti yaw 6 soa‏ קול דּבְרִילֶם - ויקצס 
men(the)in mana _ seeshall 1 saying (himself) swore He and‏ 

DN | יִרְאֶה = איש‎ TDN 5.85  !רַמאָל‎ yan) 

which road the land the this (the) evil (the) generation the these (the) 
“STE ISL TRA 
of son 1626 Caleb _ besides (fathers your to give to (myself) swore I 


“20 DN =96  :םֶכְתְבַאִת‎ 62 "HAW 
which land the give shallI him to and 45-her see shall he jJephunneh 


BBS‏ הא ה DENT)‏ לד | אפ TS‏ לָאֶרֶץ אשר 
what of answer in ,sonshistoand ,herin trod he‏ 6ב 4621160 Jehovah after‏ 
ה סה TS yt ce‏ מא A‏ תעה 


also saying ,you of because Jehovah himself angered me into Also 
wpa לאמר‎ = ebb92 בל הפאנם יְהיָה‎ "Dv. 37. 
standing (onethe) ,.Nun ofsonithe Joshua there ingoshalt not thou 


wa. DR פם! 598יהחש?‎ Non ND IRN 
he for ,thou strengthen him ,thither income shall he faces thy to 


PIT Re NPD‏ כִּד הוא 
said ye whom offspring your And Asrael 45her inherit make shall‏ 
be‏ | אֶתד יִפְרְאֶל; ‏ .89 .= TN DSC)‏ אִמַרְתַּם 

good 47087 this knew not who ,sons עטסץ‎ and be shall it “ a to 
טוב‎ BINT eT לָאד‎ ty DS =>) 


those and 45.her give shallI them to aoa thither incomeshall they evil and 
אִתִנְנָה וְהֶם‎ by) ad | ול הָמָה יבא‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER I. 651 


wilderness theto outpulland .youto yeturn .ye And 45 her occupy shall 
Tava ND MODAN =. טח‎ 

‘me to saidand answered ye And Suph ofsea ithe of ‘way 6 
SN TNT Mat DONT 

39allas 38-war will we and up go will we 3 ehovah to sinned have We 
pep] BST) NEN 


4801 vesselsthe mana girdedye And .Godour Jehovah uscommanded that 


‘PM איש‎ TM IPS Ti ee שד‎ 


said But mountain the on up goto lightly made ye and רע‎ his 
וַלאמר‎ v. 42. mn לת‎ wm iran 
38.war shall ye notand ,upgoshallye Not ,themto Say ,meto Jehovah 

mayen NNDB TNT 


senemies your before beaten be ye notand j;midst yourin amtJInot for 
אִיָבִילֶם:‎ ED EER | NCPR | תי אע‎ 
[against] rebelled ye and .heard ye notand jyouto spokeI And 


DSN BIND +. as.‏ וְלָא | Dmyaw‏ תמרל אֶתד 
mountain the to up went ye and 50201100 yeand Jehovah 4904 mouth ‘the‏ 
am 2‏ מז ול mI‏ 
that (the) mountain (the) in sitting [one]the ,Amoritethe out went And‏ 
vy. 44,‏ ולצא “oN‏ חישב “72a‏ ההוא 
ebees the do would (which) as you after pursued they and ,you meet to‏ 
Fee TNE DSN aaa DInN 2‏ הַףְברים 
wept ye and returned ye And -Hormah till Seirinto you beat and‏ 
סי אס בְסַלִיר ‏ עדי חָרְמָה: BARD MWD wa.‏ 
to‏ ו ו and Jehovah of‏ 0%ם not and voice your (in) Jehovah heard‏ 
פע יה 2 Ss‏ 
days the as ,many days Kadeshin sat ye And -you to on gave‏ 


a a eS 
Sat ye which 
ton I0) TaN 


652 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER II, 


CHAPTER .זז‎ 


of sea tthe of way ‘the wilderness the to out pulled and turned we Then 
“O° ו‎ neta ונס‎ TED > + 
>1yound ourselves turned we :meto Jehovah spoke (which) as Suph 
302) STD | תִּבֶר‎ | TNR ERD 
:saying ,me to Jehovah said And ‘many days Seir of mountain ‘the 
POND ON | יְהוָה‎ Nv. 5. אד הַרד = מַתִיה יָמִים רבִּים!‎ 
turn ;this (the) mountain the 5tround turning you for ]18[ 52Much 
הזה פס‎ st om, ato) Sl ששב‎ 
[are] Ye ,saying rere ה‎ peoplethe And -North [the]to you to 
pms Sax? צו‎ DT “MN 4. SEN. BSD 
53sitting (the) .Hsau of sons ithe brethren your of border thein over passing 
maw by a בְּגְבוּל אַחִיכֶם‎ pay 
mightily 54your selves watch shall yeand ,you from fear will they and ;Seir in 
ְנְשמרְתֶּם מאד:‎ p27 ape) שיר‎ 
you to give shallI not for 5 them into- *5yourselves contend Not 
לָכֶס‎ NTN בֶם | פִּי‎ TENA) אלד‎ 
s7occupation an for 5%100% 8 of hollow the oftreadinga till ,land their of 
mea Eee מ‎ 77272 BAN 
buy shall ye Eating Seir of mountain !the given have 1 Esau to 
maun | אכָל‎ >. 6. TTD ֶפָה? | נְתְי. | )9 הר‎ 
purchase shall ye water also aud 55:06 1 = a7 silver (the) by. them from 
men yy) Esa BN 
God thy Jehovah For 58.drink shall ye and silver (the) by them from 
אלהיף‎ mim = כֶּי‎ >? roms 5023 omy 
going thy knew he :hand thy of doing 166 of whole the in thee blessed 
לס‎ oT AP ee 223 773 
Slyear forty 60this this (the) great (the) 5%wilderness the [through] 
nig DSS הזה | זֶהו‎ pare “ATE1 “ON 
25.word a lack didst thou not :thee with [was] God thy Jehovah62 
"a7 mon מַך לָא‎ a) a 


sitting (the) Esau of sons 1616 brothers our from over ה‎ we And 


Daw oy בד‎ woes my ובר‎ = 8. 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER II, 653 


Gaber Ezionfromand ,Elath from ‘!plain arid the of way ‘the from | Seir in 


"33S ONT מִדָרֶף‎ | Tena 
.]0ַ5 of widerness 166 of way ‘the over passed we and turned we and 
מואָב!‎ "ata Ea! "S301 ונפן‎ 
not and Moab | 99808166 shalt thou Not ,meto Jehovah said And 

avs.‏ יְהנָה | sh OER‏ אֶתד מואָב וְאלד 
thee to give shall I not for 64:war [in] themin 556278611 contend shalt thou‏ 

<< ן De‏ לאד EN‏ לה 
Ar given have I Lot ofsons ‘the to for 57,occupation an land his from‏ 
TET 92‏ לש "oy rn‏ 
reat peoplea 68herin sat 65facesto Emim The occupation an‏ 
TT‏ | ג > (aw DED «DON‏ בה 6D‏ :שת 
also reckoned were Giants .Anakim the as 57up raised and ,many and‏ 
rope at an‏ .ג ONE‏ שבי | SR‏ 

mim them (to) call will Moabites the and -Anakim the as those 
ieee ONT NT C2 | הֶּפ‎ 
Esau of 8ב80‎ ithe and | 5512668 to MHorites the 586 [80ם]‎ Seir in And 
ישבו | הַחרִים | לְפָנִים וני עסו‎ Pv. ae. 
sat and | ,faces their from them extirpated they and them out drive would 
naw) DER Dama pi 
which 57occupation 2 of land ‘the to Israel did (which) as 68;them under 
“EN nen Vi8> ישְרְאָל‎ ning oa orn 
(of)brook [the] youto overpassand ,rise Now themto Jehovah gave 

נִסן יְהמָה com>‏ .ג As) ap, MP‏ כָכֶם “mg‏ נחל 
which 8 ihe And Zered (of) brookthe overpassedweand :Zered‏ 

a) = sr > 16 | א נחל | זֶרָד!‎ "S37 זר‎ 
of brook [the] overpassedwe (that) until ,.Barnea Kadesh from went we 

הו מקדש | TS ET TNR‏ גחל 
יע all of 7%completing the till year eight and thirty [were]‏ 

-- on “3 0d | veh prey ani} 
(which) as tea the of midst ‘the from war of men ‘the of ו‎ the 

הדור אשי Tina apa | anda‏ בְּאָשַר 

was Jehovah of hand tthe also And them to Jehovah swore 
nna Fim a Davis. $005 min paws 


70,completing their till .camp the of midst the from him discomfit to them into 
כָד תִּמָּם!‎ aan קרב‎ par ba 


ד 


654 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER II. 


war the of men ‘the all 7completed were (which) as _ was it And 
nr פמ | בָּד | אַנְשָר‎ “TNR WT >6 
me to Jehovah spoke And -people the of midst 180 from 71816 to 
Seo יהנה‎ SSR. ees קְרָב‎ n> 
Ar Moab of border[the] day this over passing [art] Thou :saying 
מואָב אֶתד ער:‎ ba אֶתד‎ oD | עבר‎ TIAN v. 18. לָאמָר:‎ 
thou not ,Ammon 01 8028 1626 of front the to near drawest thou And 
x why וקרב מזל בנ‎ v. 19. 
not for ,them into 55(thyself) contend shalt thou not and ,them straiten shalt 
MD ב‎ “En Sy) BON 
for 57,occupation an theeto Ammon ofsons‘the oflandtthefrom give shallI 
ee ee 
Rephaim of land A 57,occupation an 4%her gave I Lot of sons ‘the to 
ONE) "VIN v.20. TET np ote לבה‎ 
Ammonites the and 65.facesto 45herin sat Rephaim 45:she also reckoned is 
mye | לְפָּנִים‎ | RD Aw NE] מב אד הָוא‎ 
קט2ד‎ raised and much and great people A .Zamzummim them (to) call would 
וָרֶם‎ an) | עֶם ברל‎ v. ef זמממים!‎ Ba | מא‎ 
out themdrove they and ,facestheirfrom Jehovah them extirpatedand ;Anakim as 
bye oye. oi | וִטְמִיַם‎ pee 
“Esau of sonsitheto did he (which) As 68them under sat they and 
ee עֶטָה לב‎ "WINE v.22, TORT 
74:faces their from 1101665 the extirpated He which (Seirin sitting (the) 
מִפְנִיהֶם‎ SA TS TS הַשְבִים בְּשָלִיר‎ 
this (the) day (the) till 68them under sat they and out them drove they and 
ירש בי תִחְפָּם | עד הלם הַזֶה:‎ 
74.Caphthorim ,Gazah till ,Hazerim im sitting (the) Avim the And 
כפִּפַתרִים‎ DR hou והענים‎ + 5. 
68them under sat they and ,themextirpated .Caphtorfrom out going (one) the 
מִִּפְתר | הַטְמִקֶם  הִעָבִי = מִחְתֶּם:‎ DN 
see :Arnon (of) brook ‘the over pass and ,out pull ye Rise 
רְאֶה‎ PS נחל‎ omg hast 38 | קמל‎ v. 24. 
and Amorite the Heshbon of king tthe Sihon hand thy into given havel 
וְאֶתד‎ es ate roms TOD 
-war [in] him into (thyself) 55contend and ,occupy (to) begin :land his 
sang הפר בי‎ On? אצ‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER H. 655 


751682 thy and 0 thy giveto begin shallI this(the) day (The) 


ANT) FMB MST v. 2s. 
who ~,heavens the of all the under peoples the of faces 1626 upon 
“us ovatin 3) nnn pan “35 “by 
faces thy from travail shall and ,tremble shall and 76 shearing thy hear shall 

‘783 חלו‎ an hy | שמשל‎ 
Sihon to Kedemoth of wilderness the from messengers sent I And 
vino x nip sata מִלְאָכִים'‎  mbuiy' +. 6. 


land thy into over pass me Let ,sayto ,peace of words MHeshbon of king the 
AS NS OTR .%פ.‎ PEND DY MT Tat | מל‎ 
1616 and right turn shallI not ,.go shall 1 way the in way the in 


saan pam | שר‎ ND DN 7a 72 
water and 77;eat shallI and me [to] — shalt thou silverthe in Eating 
pa “DEN shaun ODA ON v. 28. 
over pass me let oa 17;dyink shallland ,meto giveshaltthou silver the by 
ee בקי‎ eR es 
Seirin sitting(the) Esau ofsonsithe meto did As 78,feetmyin 


sya חושבים‎ ey oa oD עשוה‎ TEND v. 99. בְרנְלֶי!‎ 
over pass shall 1 7%(what) until Ar in sitting (the) Moabites the and 


“EN SIS, Ss | היפבים‎ Daxian 
us 60 giving [is] God our Jehovah which land the to Jordan (the) 
א ההגה | אֶלחיפ נסן | לנל!‎ SS אֶחד היַרְלן.‎ 


80him in us pass make to Heshbon 01128 Sihon willing was not And 
= et PS a. TN .ףוא‎ 
8isteadfast made and Spirit his Godthy Jehovah hard made for 


“TS Vas! אֶתד וחן‎ DR יְהנָה‎ wpe 
this (the) day (the) as ,hand thy into giving his of answering the to heart his 
mes ES te. nn 3? 33? 


faces thy to giving begun haveI (See ,meto Jehovah said And 
72> mmo רְאֶה | החלתל‎ STD TaN > 32. 
and his . occupy 60 ,occupy begin ;land his and Sihon 
אַרְצו:‎ ny הֶחֶל | וש | לְרָטֶת‎ EN STO אד‎ 
war the to people his alland he ,us 1666 60 Sihon out went And 
rama tay 55) הא‎ ANP? סחן‎ RB. ge. 


83struck we and faces our to God our Jehovah him gave And Jahaz to 


32 m8 | יְהוָה אֶלְהי‎ | v.88. ST 


656 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER III. 


of whole the captured we And .people his all and ,sonshis and ,him 
“5D “MS «TEP = 8. עמר!‎ «DD וְאֶתד‎ a ואוד‎ es 
of city the of whole the devoted we and that (the) time (the) in cities his 


i “27 | ְחַרֶם‎ ON | סל | בָּעָת‎ 
-survivora remain to made we not offspring the and ,women the and ,.men 

yp NT ET eT) BAN 
cities the of spoil the and ,us for prey as took we cattle the Only 
pn prio ב לנף‎ | PTA רק‎ 
of 84lip the eed [is] which  Aroer From .captured we which 

ey | op “us hyd vse.  !לנְדָבְל‎ sus 
till and valley the in [is] which city the and ,.Arnon of brook ithe 

aoa ors והליר אַשָר‎ ES נחל‎ 


whole the | 8ט:55‎ from S85high was which city was not Gilead (the) 


הפלעד | לא היפה קריה my aa «oan‏ הכל 
רשי < דו :ד Tt It wn lee‏ א ₪ 


of sons !the of land tthe to Only 86,faces our to God our Jehovah gave 
“22 VSN Pv 9 | חן יְהנָה אחינ לְפניט‎ 
brook 6 of 87hand tthe of all jnear draw shalt thou not Ammon 

nae x las‏ לד a‏ גחל 
commanded which alland mountain the of cities tthe and Jabbok‏ 

ms TM FD יק ורי‎ 
.608 our Jehovah 

bors iy 

CHAPTER II. 

:Bashan (the) of way the [on] up went we and ;turned we And 
wan ופן ל הר‎ > + 
alland he ,usmeetto Bashan (the) of king ‘tthe Og out went and 

וא לג 20 GAN a‏ הא וְבָלד 
not ,meto Jehovah | said And .Edrei ]60[ | war the 60 - people his‏ 


עמ כִמִלְמְמָה אֶדְרְעִי oy oti oath ec.‏ אלד 
givenhaveI hand thy into | for him fear shalt thou‏ געגג, | all and‏ 
מקא | את פָּי | בי hk “AN‏ וְשֶת בָּלד 

didst thou as | גענב‎ 60 do shalt thou 6ם8‎ |; his and _,people his 
ney vuyp עמ | וְאֶת" | ארצו שי פד ה‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER III. 657 


-Heshbon in sitting [is] who -Amorite the of king !the Sihon to 


‘fauna eR לסיחן 722 הארי‎ 
king 6 Og also hand our into God our Jehovah gave And 


“2 sR os. ps wy ויפן | יְהנָה‎ > 


not until him struck we and :people his all and  ,Bashan (the) of 


הפפ | וְאֶת כָּלד | 1 תבה | עד בְלְתִי 
cities his ofwholethe captured we And survivor a him to left was‏ 
Tee ITD tT‏ אד Paes Hey‏ 
took we not which city a was not that (the) time (the) in‏ 

ompe ההוא | לָא הָיְמָה קְרִיָה | אֶשֶר | לאד‎ nya 


of kingdom [the] ,Argob of 8%regions all 88 city sixty ,them(with) [from] 
mp2 SS ST ECON 


chigh owallaf[by] fortified cities these All -Bashan (the) in Og 
שצלת ' חומה" פה‎ oy בְבְּמַך? | ₪ מ כַּל- האלה‎ | iy 
countryman the of cities 1616 from 9% separation the to ;bar and gates 
ven A 732 וברה‎ on 
Sihon to did we (which) as ,them devoted we And mightily much 
fro? ty ENP DAN מְּאֶדו > > ופחרם‎ EI 
women the 91.men of city all devote [to] ;Heshbon of king 
os a מדר מצן | קחם פד ה ער‎ 
cities the of spoil the and «cattle the all And offspring the and 
os] הִבְּהמָה של‎ eT 
land the that (the) time(the)in took we And .us for prey as took we 
yoy ההוא‎ onya Mp2 v. 8. 3955 siya 
[were] who  Amorite the of kings ‘the of two the of head the from 
“oy ENT 3 73 
till Arnon (of) brook the from Jordan (the) of 92passing the in 
72S bars mm "233 
93:Sirion Hermon(to) call would Zidonians ~Hermon (of) mountain [the] 
מ לסרמ | פהן‎ ree ממן:‎ 
of cities 1the All 91. Senir him (to) call 92would Amorite the and 
9 Ov. 10, TDD 3b op" וְהאָמרי‎ 
till Bashan (the) of whole !the and Gilead (the. of) all and plain the 
“2 331 Set) | המישר‎ 
‘Bashan גנ‎ Og of kingdom ‘the of cities 1the Hdrei and Salchah 
yaa sy aya - ג‎ 


42 


658 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER III. 


ofresidne thefrom left was Bashan(the) ofking!the Og only For 


sya NER PPD יפי‎ 
not whether | תסענ;‎ of %4bedstead a 9%4bedstead his behold ;Rephaim the 
ענש | בל | הלה‎ hp TET NE 
dength her cubits nine ?Ammon of sons ithe of Rabbathin 6 
mos Ne ou tee ma | הדוא‎ 
land (the) And mana of cubit 1616 in breadth her cubits four and 
וְאֶת- הארץ‎ v.12. PON TEND mam MAN PANN 
[is] which ,Aroer from  ,that (the) time (the) in occupied we this (the) 
a | מא | מִכַלַר‎ na PNT 
-Gilead (the) of mountain the of halfand ,Arnon (of) brook the by 
73287 ₪2 sm | על בהל אץ‎ 
.Gadite the to and Rubenite the to given have I cities its and 
ra "aN nine ורי‎ 
of kingdom 1616 Bashan (the) alland Gilead the of residue the And 
ָלד = הְבַּפָן ג‎ TT וס‎ > 18. 
all “Mannsueh the of tribe ‘the of half the to given 5 1 Og 
“3 raya bay "=P שג תי‎ 
that (the) Bashan (the) of whole 1616 to -Argob the of 89region 1the 
ההא‎ eS “03 aN] חִבָל‎ 
took Manasseh | 01 502 ithe Jair -Rephaim of land ‘the called is 
mee בְּשֶה‎ RNa טסו‎ PS א‎ 
Geshuri the of border ‘the till ,Argob- of 8%region tthe of whole ithe 
sonst ארְפב | עד" בבל‎ ban “>> “mR 
Bashan thé mame his %upon them called he and ;Maachathi the end 
Wats Te PB | וקְדָא‎ “Nee 
gave I Machir to And .this (the) day (the) till Jair Havoth 
"mn? sav. 15. IT ons = עד‎ ARP  תזח‎ 
from gavel Gadite the to and Rubenite the to And -Gilead the 
“V2 RNP ודי‎ “SANTD) v.16, 122507 hy 
valley the — of midst 6 -Arnon (of) brook the till and Gilead (the) 
aes a 1 PR OO” ורד‎ aaa 
:Ammon  ofsons ‘ithe .of border ,brook the Jabbok tilland border and 
עמ‎ RRO pan] 


Chinnereth from border and Jordan (the) and 11,plain arid the And 
mi pant mn PSTN >. a7. 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER III, 659 


under salt (the) of sea tthe 11 plain arid the of sea 1616 | till (and) 


na | הַמְלַח‎ os me 2 עד‎ 
you commanded I And %7,rising the to Pisgah (the) of 9981006 the 
pony WN} v is, 2 | פִפסְָּה‎ TEN 
you is given has God your Jehovah saying ,that (the) time (the) in 
נָפן | פָכֶס‎ TS TR eR 
over pass shall ye [ones] 98armed ~,her occupy to this (the) land (the) 
תבר‎ oy ne | האת‎ YSN 
of sons ithe all 1 of sons tthe brethren your of faces ithe to 
= תא כ‎ oon DSN לפנ‎ 
8מ99.8000191010‎ your and offspring your and wives your Only force 
poops ְטִפּכֶם‎ po) רק‎ 19. dn 


cities your in sit shall ,you to [is] much % acquisition that known have I 
eyes DT 
Jehovah rest to make will that Until zyou to ₪876 1 which 
iT We MN We 20, DED OR שר‎ 
land the they also occupy shall they and 100-you 85 brethren your for 
VR TS DT 7D לאַחִיכָס = לו‎ 
of 1012855866 [the] in them 0 giving [is] God your Jehovah which 
"33 a > a דר ןה‎ 
which Toecupation his to 102mana__—srreturn ye [then] and :Jordan (the) 
“ag in) בס איש‎ mm 
;that (the) time (the)in commandedI Joshua And גוסץ.‎ 50 gavel 
ההוא‎ nya ‘yas aM mv. .גפ‎ 3090 "AND 
God your Jehovah did that all seeing [ones] the eyes Thy say to 
CSS Ey Py MRT TPE TEND 
of whole the to Jehovah doshall so :these(the) kings(the of) two the to 
cn תְשָה‎ eS | לט | הַמְלָמִים‎ 
Not thither over passing [art] thou which kingdoms the 
Nbv.e2 saw עבר‎ my | הַמִמְלָכוּת | אִשָד‎ 
38warring [one] the [is] he God your Jehovah for them fear shall ye 
opr הזא‎ BES Tm בִּי ה‎ DTA 
time (the) in Jehovah to 103grace for entreated I And -you for 
ms TN FTN) > 95. $032 
see to make to begun hast thou Jehovah Lord saying ,that (the) 
.האנ בוה אתה החלום להראות‎ eed ההוא‎ 


660 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IIL. 


what for fone] strong the hand thy and greatness thy servant thy 
“2 EI | שך‎ THOR Te אד שף‎ 
deeds thy as do shall who  ,earth the on and etal the in God 
yer ee sO PNS בִסְמִס‎ ON 
see 1 might And mow over pass I Might ?might thy [of acts the] as and 
AN טא‎ “TIEN w 55 PAS) 
Jordan (the) of 10.passage the in [is] which good the land the 
היררן‎ “aoa אשר‎ mien ySo “TN 
furious was But -Libanon the and ,this (the) good (the) ‘4mountain the 
“Smee EET on | השב‎ 2 
zmeto heard notand ,you of עסאופם1063‎ the to me ‘into Jehovah 
SEs NT בי לָּכ‎ om 
speaking add shalt thou not ;thee to Bs much ,meto Jehovah said and 
בר‎ SIR SP SD Oe 
of head the [to] up Go this(the) 1°%word(the)in continuation[in] me to 
ראש‎ ewe. ITT “7a כָוד‎ “D8 
mnorth [the] to and 10S sea [the] to eyes thy lift and Pisgah (the) 
TES וְשָא - כָכך מה‎ een 
not for :eyes thy with seeand | פתנפנ119‎ [the] 0ף‎ and 1097186 [the] to and 
7-2 FT AR arm man) 
command And this (the) Jordan (the) over pass shalt thou 
Wi v. 28. הירדן הזה:‎ TS תקבר‎ 
he for iii:him steadfast make and him strengthenand Joshua 
יד הוּא‎ ESN) וחקהו‎ Bg TS 
he and that (the) people (the) of faces ‘the to Over pass thall 
הגס הזה הצא‎ = “Sr 
see shalt thou which land the them inherit to make shall 
AH “YR TR אותֶם‎ baa" 
-Peor Beth of front in valley the in sat we And 
tbe ma מל‎ Nona ATE v. 29. 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER 1. 661 


jadzsments the to and statutes the to -- israel | 11550 And 


dive shall ye [ihat] order in 0 you i‘ieaching [am] 1 which 
nn למ‎ rios> ON Teo) דיצ‎ 
Jehovah which land the occupy ‘shall (ye) and) | in come shall ye and 
ד יה‎ PIT ons besa 
cgi 595588 shall ye Not yyouto giving[is] fathersyour of God ‘the 
‘Sch Nv. 5. אִבְתִכֶם לס כְכַם?‎ TES 
11308  50-3%0 shall notand ,you = fam]I which wordthe upon 
aN Si ose Tit Sis אָמד‎ ‘om oe 
which God your Jehovah of commandments the iifwatch to | ,]1% from 
אַלָהִלֶם | אמר‎ im hiss אד‎ tad | "wz 
what seeing (the) eyes your And -you commanding [am] 1 
“a אד‎ nits עיניסט‎ >. 5 SDS TE SR 


after went who manithe all that <:Peor Baalin Jehovah ‘dia 
“SR Jai WR TST | כָכד‎ 5 TB  לעבְּב‎ | פָשה ידאה‎ 


5 
ye And midst thy from Godithy Jehovah limi וו‎ -Peor Baal 
Nive  :ךּברקִמ‎ FON ירה‎ Tosi “5 532 
you of all the ate fare] .<God your — (in)to leaving — the 

הַדּבקים בוהצה אלהַיכם הלים mb.‏ 

a a‏ ש גב “wx‏ — יבב 

(@what)as judgmentsand  siatutes you taughtI See day this 
“UNS Drobo ren אֶתְכֶם‎ RTD. 5  :םוצה‎ 
land the ofmidstthein so doto ,God my Jehovah me commanded 

v2 בְּקרב‎ Dn ws Te 2 

= א = א = ₪ vires = TS‏ שש קד ו 


114178501 shall ye And -her occupy to ‘thither incoming farejye '!"which 
OMe CAD CUED CUCU CFS אד‎ 
of eyes the to discernment your and wisdom your fis] that for .do shall ye and 


Ty ּבִיכְתְכֶם‎ anes כִּי הָוא‎ | ben 
these (the). statutes (the) -2 whole ‘the hear shall who  ,people the 
TENA את )> החקים‎ PSS TN Pew 


great (the) nation (the) [is] discerning and Wise peoplea pe: say shall and 
הציר = שש‎ fw או בק‎ 


₪ 5 


662 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IV. 


Gods 0 118which [there is] great nation what For sthis (the) 
pis i oN 3173 גר‎ “4 “By % הזה‎ 
?Him to calling our (of) all in God our Jehovah as eit to near 
ass MNP een Sn ==) 
judgmentsand statutes 118[are]itto 118which ,great nation what And 
mesa | לו חֶקִים‎ wx >in .מ" - מ"‎ 


faces your to giving [am]I which ג‎ (the) law (the) all as just 
5פִפָנִיכֶם‎ RW | הזאת‎ Ting כְּכל‎ Eps 


soul the 119watch and thee to  11%thyself watch Only 2? day this 
Cie ט . ₪ . ו.‎ a 
WE? Sau > היום! | .9. רק השמר‎ 

eyes thine saw which | 08ע0ש121‎ the forget thou lest 120 mightily 


TPP 8) TEN | הדּבָרִים‎ ms mat מָאד | פֶך‎ 
lives thy oof days ithe ll heart thy from off turn shall they lest and 


aa‏ יסור בב | לָל שר סל 
:sons thy of sons ithe to and 08 - to known them make shalt thou and‏ 

תס לב הב | ב 
God thy Jehovah 12201 faces tthe to stoodest thou - day [The]‏ 
ray ND v. 10.‏ לְפָנֶר TDS Tin‏ 
«people the meto assemble ,meto Jehovah 1 ‘saying in ,Horebon‏ 

foc’ “Sap GaN ce “Hana Sha‏ אֶתהְהָלם 

me 124fear to learn shall they which ,words my Heise them make and 
אתי‎ ANT} לְבִידגּן‎ “iy SST אֶתד‎ UN 


sons their and ground the upon living [are] they which days the all 
DA וְאֶת‎ TaN על‎ bby השים‎ “be 


126under stood ye and near come ye And 125,teach shall they 
nim ] ותקרבן‎ v. 1. ya 

of 127heart 1616 till fire with burning [was] mountain the and ;mountain the 

am aa‏ בער | “y ‘Na‏ לב 

Jehovah spoke And .gloominess and cloud darkness heavens the 
mit Tae BBP 8 השמם‎ 

shearing [were] you words ofvoice'the firethe ofmidstthefrom you to - 

אִעַפ | מפך | האש | מל a‏ 7-1 

,0106 a = of: 129removal seeing 128nothingness your [were] Shape a and 
por Dns ה‎ 
commanded He which | %מ8מ6076,‎ his you to announced he And 


shy Suis בּריתף‎ omy לָלֶם‎ 35) v. 18. 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IV. 663 


upon them wrote he and 130: words the of ten [the] 60 to you 
- pana הדִבָרִים‎ nymz = לעשות‎ Bons 
Jehovah commanded me And stone(s) of tales ithe of two ithe 
nit ms | טנ" לָחות | אִבנִים! .16> וְאתִי‎ 
judgmenis and statutes you 125teach to that (the) time (the) in 
mosu | בת | ההא | לְמָד | אֶחְמֶם חְקִים‎ 
over passing [are] you 117which land the in them | doing your to 
oy NWN בּפרֶץ‎ BHR לש‎ 
¢(yourselves to) 131008660 shall ye And -her occupy to 117thither 
Deu) 15 שפח‎ may 


132087 [the] in shape any sawye not for ;souls yourfor might [with] 
ביום‎ mya 2p BN] N2 כִּי‎ OOPNYE | אד‎ 
Lest 6עם;‎ the of middle (the)in Horebin youto Jehovah _ spoke 
“Bye הְאֶט:‎ TI ama Ta 
«image graven a youto make shall ye and  cf.N303,yourselves corrupt shall ye 

mee EDDY pan 
female a or male a of similitude the figure any of shape a 
7 מָר | א‎ map | מעת | כָּד | סְמָל‎ 
of similitude the ,earththeon [is] which beast any | 01 similitude The 
man VSS | משר‎ TT Pav. 27. 
eheavens the 134in fly (shall) which 133wing 1330f bird any 
royawa תכ‎ TEND צר‎ | OB 
of similitude the ,ground the on creeping thing any of similitude The 
man maa 86 בל מָש‎ man > is. 
lest And :earth the(to) below (from) watersthein [is] which fish any 
“Biv. 1a. | SIND nnn pan “ay aT כָּלד.‎ 
and sun the 6 197866 shalt and ,heavenstheto eyesthy lift shalt thou 
תשא לָלֶך | הממשה | ראית | אֶת הַטָמָש וְאֶתד‎ 
compelledbeshaltthouand ,heavensthe ofhostithe all ,starsthe and. ,moonthe 
na Bye  אָבְצ‎ | בָּל‎ SI my) הח‎ 
which G197. them serve shalt and ;them to G197thyself bow shalt and 
TON on ָהֶם‎ none) 
under peoplesthe of whole ithe to (them) God thy Jehovah divided 
non | Dash 22) אמֶם‎ | i = חק = יְהנָה‎ 
out go to made and Jehovah took youAnd -heavensthe of whole the 


Sail mim «mph Dane) v. a0. ovat | כָּלד‎ 


664 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IY. 


him to be to Egypt from iron (the) of furnace the from you 
> ory ome onan זר‎ Dan 
Jehovah And this (the) day (the) as inheritance | of people a (to) 
הזה! .91 [יהוה‎ =) roma לְעִם‎ 
658160 ₪06 (hizaself)swareand ,wordsyour upon 195226 60ם1‎ himself angered 
בִּי על תִבְרִיכֶם בע לְבְלְתי‎ “FENDI 
land the to in coming [my] not to and Jordan (the) over passing my 


VST בא אֶלד‎ “ray PO אֶתה‎ Re 


inom RO PPS A oes she 
G@422over passing notamI ,this(the) land(the)in G422dying amI For 
בר‎ TENT PINS מל‎ EN “Bw ae. 
6197000 shall and G4220ver passing [are] you and Jordan the 
one eee) BRN) Te את‎ 
119 you 60 119your selves Watch .this (the) good (the) land (the) 
כָכֶם‎ Wau 98. MN הטובה‎ VST אֶתד‎ 
which (God thy Jehovah of covenant !the forget shall ye lest 
“aS = נה = אֶלְהִיבֶם‎ ma Ty nth op 
of shapea ,image gravena youto make shall ye and ,you with 19600 He 
noah Beers) Be? AD 
Jehovah For -God thy 7 thee commanded 137which any 
it bv. 24. EN ti צוך‎ “tx כל‎ 


When zealous Goda is (he) 138eating _ fire a [is] “God thy 
™Dv.25. תא‎ ON NT PSR אש‎ PUPS 
long lived haveshallyeand sons ofsonsand ,sons 1%%bear to make shalt thou 
תוליד = וְּ | = )= וְנושַנְתֶם‎ 
imagegravena madehaveshallyeand corruptlyacted have shalland land thein 
28 ory) pan v3 
of eyes !the in evil (the) done have shall ye and thing any of shape a 
23 22 ons) 22 MBER 
141you into witnesses to taken have I ~Him !40vex to .God thy Jehovah 
p23 “HTB >. 26 | OSI TPS TT 
142perish shall ye perishing in that ,earththe and heavens the day this 
TINH 782 YISH hy) OBE ng היום‎ 
over passing [are] ye 117which earth the (upon) from 143hasting in 


psy RN TEN SOR “ir 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IV. 665 


-her upon days lengthen shallye not :heroccupyto 1!7thither Jordan(the) 
ez ber Te TY 
G197scatter shall And .extirpated be shall ye 142extirpated being [in] for 
VEN en סד‎ 7287 = 
144number of men | 61971616 be shall ye and ,peoples the into you Jehovah 
"eo BROS?) cea Dans יה‎ 
117 thither you Jehovah lead shall iil7which nations the in 
ידה = אִתְכֶם | מַמָה:‎ 37 “aN pina 
«man of hands 14508 making a eats there G197serye shall ye And 
די | אֶדֶם‎ mia | אְִהִים‎ OD רַכַבדְתם-‎ +. 28. 
not and | ע68ם,‎ (shall) mnotand see (shall) ₪ which stone and wood 
א‎ peat PNT OND OES ADV 
there from cf.G197seek shall ye And smell (shall) not and | ,eat (shall) 
pes גבקפתם‎ = 59. 9 yh וְלָא‎ POSEN 
him search shalt thou when find shalt thou and =.God “ee Jehovah 
כ רטפו‎ ome Py אד‎ 
«thee to 1 [being] In soulthy allinand | 6ע68ם,‎ thy~ all in 
a> Wary. so. כלשךף!‎ = "BSR | לֶבְבְךָ‎ Tee 
(days the ofend Jatter 148thein .these (the) 12!words(the) all ‘thee find anil 
pa nn maa am מְצאוּך | כָּל‎ 
;70106 his(in)to heard hast and God thy J aati till returned hast thou and 
i bpa mat | אֶלהִיך‎ in פד‎ nae} 
not ~God thy Jehovah [is] compassionate God a 149For 
לָא‎ = PDR min bm כ | אל‎ 
forget willhe not and 150,thee corrupt 11 6ב‎ not and _ ,thee abandon will he 
mag, NDT we ירפה לָא‎ 
ask For them to swore he which fathers thy of covenant the 
“NO כִּי‎ 555 {002 sat, אשר‎ Rox ma “ny 
day the from (to) | 15218008 thy to were which | 93%6ע151,8‎ ‘5!daysto now 
bey למך‎ | DT ששה‎ esp eh נא‎ 
of end the from (to) and earth the upon man God created ~which 
ּלְמִקְצָה‎ yao | ללד‎ oR אֶלְהיםו‎ a fey 
12iword (the) as was(whether) ,heavensthe ofendithe till(and) heavens the 
"22 ms  םיִמָשאה‎ | לצה‎ Te 
heard (Whether) ?15 85 heard was whether or _ ,this (the) great (the) 
הַזָה | אל הנְשָביע כָּמְהוּ; .88 .+ הפמע‎ ooh 


666 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IY. 


(which)as firethe ofmiddlethefrom speaking .God | 017901086 1616 peoplea 


Se UND INS TET אֶדִים‎ BP 
in come to God tried (whether) Or 60ש153?[1‎ and thou _heardest 
Nad וסין | או הסה | אֶלְהים.‎ OR Ryo 
trials by mationa of midst the from | תסוומ‎ 8 him[self] for take to 
לו כל קרב גל | בְּמַסת‎ np 


armanbyand ,strong hand abyand ,warbyand ,wonders byand signs by 
sa PIN TH Tames  םיִתְפוְמְבב בְּאתת ה‎ 
youto made which allfinjas great fears by and  ,out stretched 


n> mip sie oS tion re 
;see to made wast Thou 132,eyes thy to Egyptin God your Jehovah 


ON MRS = 85. TEs | בְמְצְרְיֶם‎ pos Tin 
G237boontinuance in nothingness 5 the fis] (he) Jehovah that know to 


Tie TS DUES הָא‎ mm op OR 
155108 to thee madeHe heavensthe From 154,Him of separation from 
qo הַמָמָיִם‎ “Ta > se. Paha 
see to thee made he earth the juponand | 159:%[166 chastise to voice His 
לס וד | הָאֶרֶץ הרא‎ ‘bp “nN 
of middle (the) from hear didst thou words his and jgreat (the) fire his 
THe ב‎ “ER OTE אֶתד אש‎ 
chose he (and) fathers thy 158loved he that 159,006 And -fire the 
Tan 7Rt ok | כִּי‎ non >. 8%. PNT 
power Hisin ‘60facesHisin outgototheemadeand ‘/5°-himafter seed his (in) 
יצה ימד | בְכְח‎ TE ign 
numerous and ‘Sipreat mations dispossess To Egypt from great (the) 


ma asta ss SOT ia 
landtheir theeto giveto dJnmgototheemaketo facesthy from ‘6!,thee from 


DSN לֶךָ אֶתד‎ TN Ww 7253 FER 
182know shalt thou And sthis (the) day (the) as inheritance an [be to] 
PT 89. | כַּים הַזה:‎ mem 
Jehovah that ‘64heart thy to ‘64return to make shalt and 163,day this 
mT 2 פב‎ pom on 
earth the upon and eabove (from) heavens the in God the [is] (he) 
Ts 2 מְִמַעָל‎ D {DEA הָאֶלְהַים‎ Nn 
i62watch shalt thou And 165.continuance in [is] none :below (from) 


MIT! wv. 40. itis 7S noma 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTEBR IV. 667 


thee commanding [am] I which commandments hisand ,thee statutes his 
נעוך‎ an i i 12" ואד‎ Tp om 
66ם),‎ after sons thy toand theeto | 1672000 be it *66that day 8 
Tom 727 7 ao “te | האש‎ 
Jehovah which ground the upon days lengthen shalt thou יי‎ and 
Tr) Ts eRe TTA er 


ie le 


i6tseparate would | 165776 days the 1 4% to giving [is] God thy 
732 Mv.421. הימים!‎ MD לה‎ re TION 
א‎ ST 


of rising [the] toward jJordanithe of passing the in cities three Moses 
a) עָרִים בצבר הירחךן‎ wt משה‎ 
₪ =o = 


a, his 5 should who emanslayer a thither 0 :sun [the] 
רצח רלה‎ "aN i רוצה‎ 20 03> v. 42. ay a1] 

yesterday 6 him (to) hating [was] not 17%he and 19 knowing 16%yithout 
tam; שא ל‎ | 35 UC | בבל‎ 


cities [the] from one io 1628066 shall he and Gee yeseniiay ante day the 
הערם‎ 7 nme ON on מַלַסט‎ 


aed 
of land ithein ,wildernessthein TBezer 162 Jive shall גא‎ these (the) 
yua “a7E2 ₪3 הי | .45 ₪ את‎ ONT 
;Gadite the ‘7!to Gilead (the) in ו‎ and ;Reubenitethe‘7!to ,plamthe 
"32 a2 PEND TR ee המיר‎ 
law the [is] this And -Manassite the 17540 ©6Bashan (the)im Golan and 
התורה‎ | ONT) > 44. בבשן כְמְכַמר;‎ pis 
These ‘Israel oof sons tthe of faces tthe to Moses put which 
אַלָה‎ v.45. 3987 =A "=> maa ne אד‎ 
spoke — Pe the and statutes the and es the fare] 
Egypt ica) out - ‘their j in 0% of sons ‘the to Moses 
ree eS tte ממה‎ 
Pom ‘Beth of front in valley the in Jordan (the) - | *the In 
“se ra = 5a rea בבר‎ + 46. 


¢Heshbonin sitting [was] who -Amorite the ofking Sihon of land tthe in 


1- 


we sf TR Te er Tf: 


wes = < = 

out going their in israel ofsons tthe and (Moses tTistruck whom 
בְּצְאתֶם‎ Sete =A moo | אשר הבה‎ 

Og ue land [the]. and | land his occupied they And -Egypt from 


מִמִצרָיֶם; | .47 .י ונידש te‏ אש !]7 לי שג 


* כ * בחה.* no‏ 


668 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER V. 


[were] who cAmorite the of kings (the of) two (the) ,Bashan (the) of king 


“aN “ONT אי מ‎ wat | 
-Aroer From ¢sun 17301 שם181ע‎ the Jordan(the) | 17601 passing 1 the in 
"2972 = a8. tee IN Be "73 
(of)mount!the till(and) ,Arnon ofbrookthe of!74lip1the upon’ [is] which 

oS > Tt‏ התד הר 
of 176passing 106 [in] ‘!plain arid the all And -Hermon is he Sion‏ 
ee‏ 32" 
{iplain arid the of sea 6 till (and) 177,rising [the] toward Jordan (the)‏ 

mm‏ רה שק ₪ מה 
-Pisgah (the) of slopes [the] 178below‏ 

mace | אַמְלֶת‎ | MA 
CHAPTER V. 


Hear ;them to said and lsrael all (to) Moses called And 
yas = אַלְחֶם‎ ek = וְסְּבְאַל‎ a by משָה‎ | Nop > 


G422speaking | [בנה]‎ 1 which judgments the and | statutes the srael 
“DN TEN eT וְאֶת"‎ PT אֶת‎ Oey 
180. watch shall ye and ,them 18earnshallyeand day 179018 ears your into 
מממ‎ OTE ONT DBT 
-Horebin covenant a us with 1360ut God our Jehovah dose do.te 
בְּחקב:‎ aay om Rite 5. ְעַשְתֶם!‎ 
covenant (the) | Jehovah 136006 [only] fathers our with Not 
mand “mg ine nob Way “MY לא‎ 
179487 this 18%here 18%there | 151066 us with [even] but this (the) 
a אלה | פָּה‎ ee אפ פֶּי‎ 
you with Jehovah spoke face(s) (in)to Face(s) שמנטנך182‎ us of all 
bos ti a | פֶּנִיםו | בְפָנִים‎ > >  !םיִַח‎ Nb 
between standing [was] I ‘fire the ofmiddle(the) from mount the in 
“ya Tay Ne. NT sina “72 
you to announce to that (the) time (the)in you between and Jehovah 
o> TER UT הּבִניכָס‎ tiny 


fire the 1830f faces 166 (from) feared ye for :Jehovah of word ‘the 


oN FL) DN  יִּכ‎ in "37 “TY 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER V. 669 


God thy Jehovah [am] 1 saying ,mounttheinto upwentye notand 
Jibs tim לְאמָר! .6 .אמ‎ | a poy וְלָאד כ‎ 
of house 1616 from -Hgypt of land ithe from out go to thee made (I) who 

. . ₪ 5 . 
ma אשר הוצאפיךף מארץ מצרים‎ 
7 סד מ‎ oe 27" ) 
18518008 My upon other Gods theeto 18406 shall Not servants 


ַבְדִיםו NP‏ לה אֶלְחִים אחרִים ie op‏ 


[is] which shape any ,image grayena thee to make shalt thou Not 
.ש‎ 


“es mayan “bp SOB 1D MMI “ND > 6 
Haloy irom) Garth the in fis]which and ,above (from) heavens the in 
nin vs “HE טְמָיִם | | מְמָעַל‎ 
Not :earth the (to) below (from) waters the in [is] which and 

“UN‏ בּמים ו nana‏ לָאָרֶץ: .מ לָאד 
186:them serve shalt thou not and .them to thyself down bow shalt thou‏ 
pn NB Th‏ 
of iniquity 1616 visiting zealous Goda [am] Godthy Jehovah I for‏ 
ORB PONS “See‏ 7 
upon and third the [of those] upon (and) sons upon fathers [the]‏ 
אנת | ער om‏ לד Dube‏ לד 
doing And «Me hating those 0 [generation] fourth the [of those]‏ 
rie) v. 10. DNyw> =) Ng)‏ 
18lwatching ones the to and ,Me loving those to thousands to mercy‏ 
"STR? De Tn‏ ל" 
Jehovah of name ‘the 188lift shalt thou Not -commandments My‏ 
ren Nov.ar - niga‏ אֶתד mim “Oy‏ 
Jehovah innocent hold shall not for  189%:yanity to God thy‏ 
אה | לשא - ae‏ כ יחה | אֶת 


01087 ‘the | 19008601 (To) 189vanity to name his lift shall 183who [him] 
Ce, . . . . . - . 
אֶתד יום‎ Wow v.12. אשַרד | ישא אֶתד שמד לטָוְא!‎ 
Jehovah thee commanded (which) as ₪6 holy make to Sabbath the 


am as “EN? לקי‎ natn 
ework thy all doshaltand 86 shalt thou days Six -God thy 
SyRENT 2 EP תנבל‎ Bean mii vis. אהי‎ 
:God thy Jehovah to | 5800802 8 ]1[ seventh (the) day [the] And 
TIPS min inaw הטביעי‎ bw v. 4. 


«daughter thy and ,sonthy and ,thou ,work any dothoushalt Not 
כ מְלָאבָה סה | ונ" ב‎ END 


670 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER V., 


all and css thy and (OX thy and __,handmaid thy and _—_ servant thy and 
= FEN aT TN) ובל‎ 
5 answer [the] to egates thy in [is] who sojournerthyand beast thy 
yen yea TS UT 
180remember shalt thowAnd -thyselfas handmaidthyand servantthy rest shall 
AM v.15, 3D | ואשסך‎ yay שח‎ 
G121out go 5 thee ae and Egypt ofland‘thein wastthou servanta that 
נצרים ואד‎ ys ob Bz 7} 
arm an with and __,strong hand a with there from Godthy Jehovah 
ְהוה | אֶלהָי | מְּטֶם בל | מקה | הבל‎ 
192make to God thy Jehovah thee commanded 19180 upon: out stretched 
nie PPS TT | נמ | פן | שך‎ | 
mother thy and father thy Glorify Sabbath the of day 6 
Tas TN] PANTY השַבָּת! > כַּבָּד‎ Di) ny 
that (answer to)  ocfEx68;God thy Jehoyah thee commanded (which) as 
Been THES | זה‎ a “ND 
1935000 beshallit Ex®8that(answerto)and ,daysthy [themselves]lengthen (shall) 
יטב‎ yaa ₪- PE 
G422¢iving [is] God thy Jehovah which groundthe upon | 199000 to 
1m TES מאה‎ TUN ENT OR 
adultery commit shalt thou not And _ slay shalt thou Not thee to 
תּנְאם:‎ Nol >18  !חצרת לך! 17. לא‎ 
neighbor thy 194160 answershaltthou notAnd Stealshaltthou notAnd 
as a NP v.20, | מב‎ NPY v. ae, 
of wife ‘the desire shalt thou not And 189 vanity of witness a 
rus .גפ .> לא מחמד‎ INU עד‎ 
of house !the thyself for covet shalt thou not and ;companion thy 
ma many רנ ולא‎ 
אס,‎ his מ‎ his and servant his and ₪616 his companion thy 
שורר‎ ina) ובר‎ mato eal 
words (The) .companion thy to fis] which [thing] any and 8 his and 
DN STT Mv. 22, RT ל טר‎ hon 
«mountainthein assemblyyour ofwhole'!the to Jehovah spoke these(the) 
“72 אלד | .> קְהלְלֶם‎ nim faq הָאֶלֶה‎ 
voice 8 [with] gloominess the and cloud the fire the of middle ‘the from 


Sp bE BN Tin 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER V. 671 


of tables (of) two upon them wrote He and jadded he notand = jgreat 
מְכְמְבֶם | על ה פֶגָל = לָחַת‎ mo NOT 
19shearing your[wasthere]Jas ,wasitAnd -smeto themgaveHeand stone(s) 
בלס‎ Tv 23 סש | אל‎ DTN 
[was] mountain the [when] (and) -darkness the ofmiddletthefrom voicethe 
הקול מחוף החפ הר‎ ny 
ofheads tthe ofwhole'tthe ,meto neardrewye(and) ,firethewith burning 
ES) אל כָּלד‎ Bo wea 
197gseetousmade has Behold said ye And zelders yourand tribes your 
IVT 72 TAN 96 | טִבְסִיכֶם | וְֶקְנִיכֶם:‎ 
heard we — hisand greatness hisand glory His God our Jehovah 
asad bp ome) Bm Te ms ys 
- have we this (the) day (the) : fire the of middle (the) from 
a al הום הזה‎ US מחוף‎ 
now And lived he and man (the) with God speak shall that 
MAP v.25. IT ONT TS OPS BT 
:this (the) great (the) fire(the) 198up us eat shall for ?die we shall what to 
SS a מה | כָמת | כִּי | הְאבְכָט | הָאֶש‎ 
God our Jehovah of 70106 6 199087 to [are] we 19adding if 
mS in קול‎ omg | יספיםו אַנְחל | לטמע‎ “ON 
heard who fiesh allf[of] who For died we and 200. continuance in 
yas אטר‎ tia $2 Dy. 26. ומחל‎ a3 
«we as fire the of middle the from speaking living Gods _ of voice ‘the 
maa ONT מתוך-‎ "aTa min pty ip 
say shall what of whole tthe hearand thou near Go ?lived and 
wae ots op אֶת‎ oad) ES op ver TM 
what of whole ithe us to speak shalt thouand !God our ו‎ 
i), = אֶלִינל | אֶת פָּלד‎ | SS | יְהנָה‎ 
.do will we and hear will we and ;thee to Godour Jehovah _ speak shall 
עטינ‎ i oe) בר | לה אֶלְהָ‎ 
me to ,speaking your in <words your of voice [the] Jehovah heard And 
eo  םֶביְִבִּד‎ | קל‎ gy paw. a. 
people (the) ofwordsithe ofvoice tthe heardhaveI meto Jehovah said and 
op rade i Tah 
which all good - have they !thee to spoke they which ,this (the) 
הסימ פָּלד מָטר‎ TS TERT מה אשר‎ 


672 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER V. 


this heart their 8 shall and | 6ש20101‎ will Who201 spoke they 
זֶה‎ | Dae בר 99 מֶ  ותן הָיָה‎ 
alll יי‎ ments of whole tthe 187watch to and ‘Me fearto them to 
Sp ong bp mE ge, ET OD 
sons their to and ,themto 20250006 be 16 Ex.68that (answer the to). days the 
7 | כ סב‎ ea 
.tents yourto youto yereturn ,them to say Go 203,eternity to 


a EN Jovi 80. 092‏ כָכֶם | לְאְהָלִיכַם: 
of whole ‘tthe thee to speak will Land Me with stand here thou And‏ 
> וְאמָה פה “2S PRS TAT a2 Te‏ 


which judgments the and statutes the and commandment the 
“es ְִַּפנִים‎ opm המצוָה‎ 
giving [am]I which landthein 24doshallthey and them teach shalt thou 
im CS eSNG ִַּמדֶם על‎ 
(which) as do to 180watch shall ye And -her occupy to them to 
“tind לעשות‎ priya 5. ; לֶרְשְתָהּ‎ =P) 
205right 205aside turn shall ye not .:you God your Jehovah commanded 
Me mon MO אֶמְכֶם‎ OSS יְהנָה‎ may 
God your Jehovah commanded which way the all In left and 
oS | לה‎ STEN TT pa vss, Sten 
good and ,live shall ye Ex.68that (answer the to) 60 shall ye you 
סלו למפן סחי וב‎ | BENS 
soccupy shallye which landthein days %lengthen[then] ye and cf,203,you to 
PUTA OES PISS | ָמִים‎ ons) D2 
CHAPTER VL 
which judgmentsthe and ,statutesthe ,commandmentthe [is] this And 
וְהִמִטְפָסים = אָשֶר‎ PT mise PNT] > +. 
land the in do to <you teach to God your Jehovah commanded 
yosa | לעשות‎ Demy 7 STS 
:her occupy to A17thither Gen.422over passing [are] you 117which 
im ey m3 ORS ד‎ 
God thy ו‎ Jehovah fear shalt thou Ex.68that (answer the To) 


a a לא‎ Pee 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER VI. 673 


which commandments His and statutes His of whole ‘the 18Twatch to 
"Es Tenis HPT 2 ny לשמ‎ 
son thy ofson‘the and ,.sonthy and ,thou thee to commanding [am] I 
ה וף שך - ביך‎ 7 "DN 
207themselveslengthen shall Ex68that (answer theto)and ¢lives thy of day ‘the all 
me ya 0% 
:do to ‘87watch shalt and (IsraelO 180 hear shalt thou And days thy 
nip | מו 5 תת שאל | תְנ7ף‎ 
multiply may ye 208what and «thee to good will be it 208what 
pa טר‎ 7 0 TEN 
thee to fathers thy of God tthe Jehovah spoke (which) as ,might (with) 
אבך | לף‎ i | מצד | גא בר מאה‎ 
Jehovah ;IsraelO Hear -honey and milk of flowing land a (in) 
יחה‎ ogy Saba צַתפ סמ שו‎ | OR 
Jehovah , 1801076 shalt thou And uf one Jehovah [is] God our 
nt ny AI) == TT וה‎ UPS 


might thy allinand ,soulthy allinand  ~,heartthy allin God thy 
> = אֶסִף בְכָ לב רכה‎ 
theecommanding [am]I which these(the) words(the) 19006 811811 And © 


CPR Wy AT Na fT) > 6.‏ בצוה 
sons thy to 210in them sharpen 162shalt thou And theart thy 2upon day this‏ 
eA‏ לָבָבֶף = Ome)‏ 7322 
«waythein goingthyinand ,housethyin 212sittingthyin 2!!themin speakshaltand‏ 
FRR SR asta RTT}‏ בדרף 
213sjon ato them 150616 shaltthou And ising thyinand ,downlyingthyinand‏ 
FRETS‏ | וכקשף! | == הטרס לת 
eyes thine between 2!3frontlets to | 18006 shall they and 180 thy upon‏ 
₪ -ן והיז PR neue‏ 772 
thy of door-posts 1the upon 180¢hem write shalt thou And‏ 110086 
.9 + גּכְתַבְתּם nina er‏ 703 
Jehovah income 6166 make shall that | ,06 shall it And gates thy on and‏ 
FT 16 | EE‏ בה כ ְהוָה 
(fathers thy.to (himself to) swore he which land the to God thy‏ 
THAN? vay eS YT ON TPS‏ 


oodand great cities thee giveto Jacob to and ,Isaacto ,Abraham to 


M2 apm PNP ONE‏ לף nga oe‏ וְטבֶת 
43 . 


674 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER VI. 


ood all G.769fof] full houses And ebuild didst thou . not which 
aD מִלְאִים‎ Drie. | se לאד‎ WON 


214: hew didstthou not which [out ones] 2!4hewn pitsand ,filledstthou not which 
rakn NW | מְלָאף הברֶת חְצוּבִים‎ “ND WS 
21568% shalt thou and ;plantedst thou a which ,olive-trees and ו‎ 
סח אִכַלְת‎ ND ְְּמִים | וְדְתִים | צִשֶר‎ 
forget shalt thou lest 216066 to 2/6thyself Watch 215,satiated be shalt and 
mun BP “ary. ג‎ PR) 
Heypt of land !the from out go to thee made who Jehovah 
ב‎ yaya ASS TS mt? אֶתד‎ 
fear shalt thou God thy Jehovah servants of house the from 
תִּקָא‎ PTS TT is. ey | מִבִּית‎ 
Not swear shalt thou name His by and _ serve shalt thon Him and 
לא‎ v.14 3BUr re) 735M ואתי‎ 
peoples the of Gods the from -Lones] other Gods after go shall ye 
bay Ne Dos YPN UN SEH 
Jehovah [is] jealous Goda For טסץ.‎ about round [are] which 
MT NOR Dw is. ְבִיבִיתִיפֶם‎ TN 
God thy Jehovah 232of anger 1616 glow maylest ;midst thyin God thy 
TPR אה | יה‎ UT TB בד‎ DN 


ground the offaces 1016 uponfrom thee'Sextirpatemay Heand thee ?!7into 
iNT ב ְהטְמִיֶך קל פָ‎ 
[Him] tried ye (which) as ,6006 your Jehovah try shall ye Not 
one) “ND | יְהנָה אֶלְהיכֶם‎ “My OI לא‎ 6 
of commandments !the keep shall ye G.127keeping [In] .218Massah in 
מִצוֶת‎ “ms משמרון‎ “aw v. 17. בּמַסָה!‎ 
which statutes His and testimonies His and ,God your Jehovah 
חק | ך‎ a Sa | יח‎ 
21950006 the and 219right the do shalt thou And .thee [to] commanded He 
ae ney) > 8 as 
thee to good be 16 that (Ex.68answer the to) :Jehovah | of eyes ‘the in 
aes ROY pen am 23 
which good the land the 180occupy shalt and 189.in come shalt thou and 
sy TET אֶת הָאֶרֶץ‎ | RET mse 
of whole 'the away drive To fathers thy to Jehovah (himself to) swore 


27S Av te, REND yaw} 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER VI. 675 


When wJehovah spoke (which) as _—_ faces thy from enemies thy 
“pviso, it? | :שר רִּבָר‎ BY Ts 
testimonies the [mean] what saying ,to-morrow sonthy thee ask will 
nz m2 RRR aN 
God our Jehovah commanded which judgments the and __,statutes the and 
os a וחחם | המפסש | ₪ר  צה כ‎ 
Pharao to were we servants ,son thy to 180say shalt thou And ?you 
mee] ae ATS] > 91. DEAN 
hand a with Egypt from Jehovah out go to us made And Egypt in 
מִמִצְמֶם | בּך‎ aT Nal prea 
eviland great .wondersand signs Jehovah gave And :strong 
וְרָנִים ו‎ bos | אוחת ּמְפְתִים‎ mim | mM vee inp 
220: eyes our to -house his all 217into and ~Pharao 2!7into Egypt 22 
Pays. ina “oa ny Ea pz 
25601 answer the to there from ar go to made He us And 2 
למע‎ pug הוציא‎ MINN) +. 8. 
[give to] swore He which land the us give to us in come to making 
pat} TWAS PIT AY ED Np ARH 
all do to Jehovah us commanded And fathers our to 
amy nis | ime MANN + 24. : לאַבתִינּ‎ 
2215000 be to God our Jehoyah fear to «these (the) statutes (the) 
=) aS SS | חחקים‎ 
this (the) day (the) 223as 222 lives us make to Anne the all ag to 
הזה:‎ pint o>) ala) המים‎ | ba לטל‎ 
0 to 225keep shall we if ,us 50 be will 224;ustice And 
לעשות‎ Siow =p ob Thon MpTZa +. 26. 
God our Jehovah of faces !the to this (the) commandment (the) all 
cae a אִכָ | הִמְצְוָה = הזאת לפ‎ 


commanded He (which) as‏ פגו. 


Hae “WN? 


676 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER VII, 


CHAPTER VIL. 


land the to Godthy Jehovah in come to thee make shall When 
VST Os PPR | כ בא > יחלה‎ > 
nations outdrawsand ,heroccupyto G.422thither G.422coming thou which 
“Oa Rt m2 BND שד אה‎ 
rAmorite the and ,Girgashite the and Hittite the faces thy from many 
₪- ות‎ waa oo) הביסו | בִפָיך‎ 
;1618166 the and ;Hivite the and ;Perizzite the and ,Canaanite the and 
ְהְבוּסי‎ nm) TEN PN 
them given has And ~thee 226from numerous and many nations seven 
bins +. 2. 77a pyar) oman מְבְעָה | גוים‎ 
228devoting 227them strike shalt thou and faces thy to Godthy Jehovah 
a 000  םתכה‎ 0. שש הילסךד  לס‎ 
notand ,covenanta them 60 cutshalt thou not ,them 225060066 shalt thou 
לָהֶם | בְּרִית - לא‎ MEN ND NN pon 
230affinity in join shalt thou not And ;them [to] 22%gracious be shalt thon 
aM ND] > ₪ Dan 
daughter his and son histo give shaltthou not daughter thy ;them into 
בי‎ “829 mn NAR בס‎ 
son thy aside turn to make will he For son thy to take shalt thou not 
BA NS "ro" “Za FED npn לאד‎ 
glow shall and :other gods serve shall they and me (after) from 
m7 TR TN בדו‎ "TN 
thee extirpates He [then] and 233 you into Jehovah 2320f anger ‘the 
ay :- עצע‎ ₪- 
altars their :them 60 doshall ye thus But 142hastening [in] 
כָהֶם | מִדְבְחִמִיהם‎ msm OR MD | 
Asherahs their and -break shall ye statues their and «down tear shall ye 
pow maun onan ISAM 
fire the with up burn shall ye images graven their and down hew shall ye 
yaya pee חן פְסִילִיהם‎ 
thee (in) :Godthy Jehovah 60 thou fart] holy peoplea For 
בח‎ OPPS | להקה‎ | RN קחש‎ ome OD ve. 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER VU, 677 


<property of peopleato Himto be to God thy Jehovah G7%7chose 
520 לְעַם‎ a בדו יאה אֶללִיף‎ 
-ground the of faces !the upon [are] which peoples the all 234from 
ma "2 3 אַטֶָר‎ BBS מפל‎ 
Himself enjoin did 0 the allfrom [are] ור‎ your from Not 
pon pigs = לד‎ p2372 לא‎ > 7, 
235]ittle (the) [were] you for j;you (in) chose and ,youin Jehovah 
3 a or i  םֶָב חק‎ 
eyou Jehovah of loving ‘the 235from But -peoples the 234all from 
pons Ain: naw “Dv. 5. הַמּים!‎ ₪- 
fathers your to swore He which 238swearing the keeping His from and 
pense? a, ENTE ּשָמְמָו | אֶת‎ 
hed: ransonied and 0 ו‎ a with you Jehovah out go to made 
₪ מקה‎ TR הצא מה‎ 
Egypt ofking 166 .Pharao 0186 1516 גנסע‎ servants of house !the from 
בצרים:‎ eS mae BR 
Godthe .Godthe [is]He God thy Jehovah that knowshalt thou And 
7 DPS ON PPS a רדס ה‎ >5 


;Him loving those to mercy the and ;covenant the keeping 239firm the 
Yank? OT ma פמר‎ TN 
zgeneration[s] thousand a to commandments His keeping [ones] the to and 
הר‎ rane za yay 
faces His to Him hating those to [is He] recompensing And 
אי | אד פַּמִ‎ pho >> 0 
to -Him hating one the 60 24¢delay will He not -:him perish to make to 
“8 inze? a נא‎ ipa 
180keep shalt thou And -him to recompense shal] He face(s) His 
אֶד‎ Ay van לי‎ “Ob? Te 
[am] 1 which judgments the and _ statutes the and ,commandment the 
מִמִצְוָה | וְאֶת החְים וְאֶת" חַמִעְפְטים מִפָר = פָכִי‎ 


shall it And them do 60 ,to-day thee commanding‏ 185006 | [160ך241 

apy MDT) vig 6 Oni | היים‎ yi 

180do (ye) and 180keep (ye) and these (the) judgments (the) hear shall ye 
ope) AE Deed אֶת‎ pon 


and covenant the thee to Godthy Jehovah 180keep shall (and) ,them 
TE] הבְרית.‎ TS PPR TT ae] BN 


ar 


678 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER VII. 


ethee 1076 shall He And :fathers thy to swore He which merey the 
ומהְבְך‎ vis.  !ףימבַאק‎ Pat WON 
pbelly thy offruit!the blessshallAnd :thee 18%multiply and thee 18001688 and 


hese ee bee של לש‎ 
,01[ (new) thy and | ,must thy and | מע60,‎ thy ground thy |01 fruit ‘the and 

fet Sa Re ee ה‎ 
groundthe upon ~,flock thy of progeny'!the and ,beeves thy ofincrease 'the 

Te] אפ - "ְשְוֶת | צאף ל‎ a 
beshalt thou Blessed 66ם%.‎ 60 giveto fathers yourto sworeHe which 


אש מב | לאַבסִיף | לס לף! >:> בְרִ | סיה 


female barrenaand malebarrena thee243in beshall not :peoplesthe all242from 


mops "p20 ARO NP ey 
all thee from Jehovah aside turn to make shall And beast thy 243in and 
20 98900 TOT wats. מְחְמתֶך!‎ 


knewest thou which ones evil the Egypt of diseases alland sickness 
. . 7 \ ₪ . 
my WN חמ תל" מחי מצהם העם‎ 


all into 180them give shall He and j;thee 243into them 244706 will He mot 


לָא ons 73 bra":‏ בבל" 
Jehovah whom _ peoplesthe all eat shalt thou And -thee hating [those]‏ 
PEN] >16 PND‏ כָּלד man TEN aT‏ 
‘them upon aye thine 245spare shalt not thee to giving [is] God thy‏ 
ope ape CI NDR es‏ 
.theeto be [will] 6 snarea for j;gods their serve shalt thou not And‏ 
POT TyTN‏ מוקש | gS‏ 
these (the) nations(the) [are]?46many ,heartthyin sayshaltthou When‏ 
pa) Fata am “Dv. a.‏ הגס ee‏ 
fear shaltthou Not ?them dispossess to able beIshall where me 246from‏ 
DNB‏ 28 לְהורִיטֶם! NTN Nov. as.‏ 
Jehovah did what remember shalt thou remember: them (fcam)‏ 
ny “Bin "3 ora‏ אַטֶרד mint ee‏ 
great the trials The :Egypt of whole !the to and ,Pharaohto God thy‏ 
PHN‏ | לְפָרְעָה “baba‏ בִצְרְיֶם! .1 v.‏ המפת risa‏ 
hand the and ,wondersthe and signs the and | ,6768 thine saw which‏ 
שד כ rm bone mst] TPE‏ 


out go to thee made which ,out stretched [one] the armtheand strong the 


qasin ars וְהזּרע הַפְּטויָה‎ Apion 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER VII. 679 


peoples the ll to God thy Jehovah do shall thus ;Godthy Jehovah 
: a ור יר‎ . ol A : 
a | יחה אש כ פה יחה | חי לְכָלד‎ 


hornet the also And 247faces their from fearing f[art]thou 247which 
MOI “my פ.וָנֶם‎ = {OB xv OS™ 
249leftonesthe ofperishinga 48till ,theminto Godthy Jehovah send shall 
הִשאָרִים‎ a | שח כ יחה אס בָּם‎ 
terrified be shalt thou Not faces thy from | 249068 hidden the and 
yon סי .91 לָא‎ DoT 
great Goda midst thy in [is] God thy Jehovah for  :faces their from 
a אל‎ FRR PNT כ‎ BEY 
nations (the) God thy Jehovah 251 out draw shall And 250 feared and 
אֶתד הפוים‎ as | הנה‎ “dwt v. 22. pen 
able be shalt thou not little [and] little [by] faces thy from these (the) 
תכל‎ ND TE oN 
thee upon 53much be shall lest 14%-hastening [in] 252all them making [in] 
T? RR 7B WT one 
God thy Jehovah 180them give shall And field the of beast wild ‘the 
TPS A Dane v.23. השָדָה:‎ nn 
till great discomfiture a [into] 180discomfit shall and faces thy to 
לה = עד‎ maa ba 122? 
chand thy into kings their | 180106 shall He And extirpated being their 
723 Brae תפן‎ > ‘Oya 
Not  .heavens the below from name their ‘80destroy shalt thou and 
SN | א מְמֶם‎ RENT 
them 5lextirpatingthy till ,facesthyin mana _ himself stand to make shall 
אמֶם:‎ ATR אש‎ =p 
not :fire (the) with up burn shall ye gods their of images Graven 
באש | לאד‎ Pee | אֶהִהָם‎ "POD v. 26. 
thee to. G197take shalt and them (up)on gold and silver desire shalt thou 
2 ומסח‎ pre ame Fenn 
Jehovah of abomination an for | :16 by ensnared 06 shalt thou lest 
mm myn | פּ קט פֶּי‎ 
abomination an in come to make shalt thou not And .]18[ it God thy 
asin nan וְלָאד‎ "96. INT אֶלהַיך‎ 
Gen.127detesting [in] :it like 55devotion a be shalt and chouse thy to 


yes NT ות סי‎ 


680 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER VIII. 


cabominable make shalt thou abominating [in] and it detest shalt thou 
סלב‎ 3m) שי‎ 


[is] it 255devotion a for 


בי pan‏ הוּא! 


CHAPTER VIII 


thee commanding [am] I which commandment the of whole 6 
mea CS המה | אְשָר‎ “3 > 
180 live shall ye ~ 258[that] answer the to «do to keep shall ye day this 
rH ea nip? < חס | מִּסְמְחִ‎ 
land the occupy shallyeand 180income shall yeand 180,multiply shall ye and 
VSI TS ORUT) BNNs Biya} 
180remember shalt thou And fathers your to Jehovah swore which 
“ny זרת‎ = =. TONNER) אַשָרד.‎ 
N.443this God thy Jehovah go %0 thee made which way the of all 'the 
ה‎ PS mary UN כ חדף‎ 
257. thee afflicting 2560f answer the to wilderness the in  year{s] forty 
ללס‎ 2? "aaa ad DATS 
keep wilt thou whether ,heart thy בג‎ [is] what know to ,thee try to 
“gun W322 | TENANT ANGI? 
238 hunger thee made and _,theeafflicted He And not or ,commandmentsHis 
qa נענף‎ = 6. IND “DR nhs 
not and 259 knewest thou not which manna the 258eat thee made and 
NTR ער‎ PT MS אלה‎ 
not that ,knowto thee making 256of answer the to. ;fathers thy 259knew 
לכ הדינ בי לָא‎ | RRR AT 
all 260upon but manthe live shall separation its to bread the 260upon 
"2 PRINT לב‎ | DT 
robe Thy man the live shall Jehovah 1 sents the of out going the 
wesw > > ID 8 xia 
this swelldid not ‘foot thy and «thee upon (from) out worn was not 
לֶא בִצְקָה | זֶה‎ FN - בְלְסָה‎ ND 
(which)as that ,heartthy with 18%knew shalt thou And syear[s] forty 
TEND "DBD וידלת‎ + 5. = ID אַרְבעִיס‎ 


Ter 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER VIIL 681 


sthee chastising {is} God thy Jehovah  .son his mana chastise will 
eT OO TR OE 
goto ,Godthy Jehovah of commandments ‘the keep shalt thou And 
=> מרְת אד מַצוֶת התה אלש‎ +. 6. 
ו‎ Gel Godthy Jehovah For Him ‘*4feartoand ,waysHisin 
מב אף‎ TPS Tin ev 7. אתד!‎ ONT ToT 


depths of and fountains of ,water of brooks oflanda א‎ ,4 ade : to 
nome SCOT אד צץ‎ 
qwheat of land A mountain the m and plain low the in out going 
ma yews. a=: pa oe" 
oflanda ,pomegranate of and ~,fig-treeofand ,vine of and barley of and 
- ren TAT ED nt 
starceness in not %3which land A zhoney of and | ,01 of 6 
בִמְסְבְנֶת‎ OTR TN vo. stan yo. om 


cher in thing any lack shalt thou not ~,bread | 26307 מו‎ eat shalt thou 
ma 33 “OFM > oD ma תאמכ-‎ 


ar > = = 
out hewshalt thou mountainsherfromand ,iron[are] stonesher which 4 
תצב‎ TTA אד אק ברל‎ TR 


shaltthouand 150.34112%60 beshaltthouand +19,cat shalt 0 <opper‏ ו 
A RID FSIS) +. 10. ET‏ 


given has He which good the = the upon Ged thy Jehovah 
נתך‎ TS סכה‎ TS לד‎ PPS TT te 
Jehovah forget shalt thou lest thee to די‎ Keep shee to 
i? “TR non 7B 3D WED v1 כְךּ:‎ 
statutes His and judgments His and commandments His 86 notto God thy 
Them Toro Tiss “ad לְבַכְמִי‎ Tre 
cat shalt thou Lest :day this thee commanding f[amjI which 
פֶּך תּאכָל‎ 15 (DRT אד | א מצנך‎ 
140-405 shalt and ,build shalt thou good houses and satiated be shalt and 
ימב‎ man טבים‎ om בק‎ 


cs " tar ד‎ 


gold and  החסח 6מג‎ multiply shall 7 thy and cattle thy And 
a OPED TT הצאנך‎ FPS v. 12, 


qmultiply shail ו‎ %0 ]₪[ which all and | thee 60 | multiply shall 


Jehovah forget shalt thon and eheart thy | 6321560 be shall [then] And 
mr אד‎ Ah oom OT v.14 


682 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER VII. 


Egypt of land ‘the from out go thee made having G422[one] the .God thy 
מצרים‎ YN הציאה‎ TPS 
wilderness the in goto thee made having [one] The ¢servants of house ‘the from 
maya המוליכְף‎ + 16. ORS mea 
264. scorpion and 264 burning [of] serpent 250 feared the and great the 
=7R2) טל‎ eng Say an 
G422outgotomaking[one]the : waters ofnothingness 265which 264 [land]thirsty and 
מם המוציא‎ - i Se 
eat thee making [one] The ¢ flint of rock the from water thee for 
הַחלָמִיש! .16.+ המאללף‎ ata py ל‎ 
2560fanswerthe to ,fathersthy knew not which wilderness thein manna 
ye TOON PRE לאד‎ WR aR 
266g00d thee to do to thee trying 2560f answer the to and _,thee afflicting 
לחיטבף‎ ane pec ane 
power my -heart thy in say shalt thou And 266.end latter thy in 
פחי‎ cee TIN) v.17 ARON 


T 
this (the) 267force (the) me to made hand my of vigor the and 


Se ae oss)‏ ו את ל הזה: 
giving[one]the[is] He for :God thy Jehovah remembershalt thou And‏ 
6 > זכר אד יְחנָה אֶלחִיף. כִי הוא | ההתן 
to making 25601 answer the to 267 force make to might thee to‏ 2687186 
miwe2 BD‏ | היל we‏ = 
this (the) day (the) as fathers thy to swore He which covenant his‏ 
Na ons‏ נְטְבּ | קאַבמִיך pins‏ הזָה: 
Jehovah forget shalt thou 127forgetting [by] if | 180.06 shall it And‏ 
Apap mod | ONT wt.‏ אֶתד ain‏ 
them serve shaltthouand ,f[ones]Jother gods after ‘8goshalt and .God thy‏ 
RT | aN‏ אֶחרל אֶלהִים | ons) mom‏ 
233you into 2690050860 have I them to thyself down bow shalt thou and‏ 
‘bea BH oP aaa op‏ 
which nations [the] As perish shall ye G127perishing in that day this‏ 
ag pind v.20. 9 TT7ENM aN "Bin‏ 
of 2412661 perish shall ye so faces yourfrom perish to making[is] Jehovah‏ 
mint‏ מְאָבִיד ap, PRE ODE‏ 
.God your Jehovah of voice 1626 into hear would ye not‏ 


roams TT TRA pogo = לָא‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IX. 683 


CHAPTER IX. 


Jordan the day this over passing [art] thou :IsraelO Hear 
הירְפן‎ oy עבר | היום‎ mas bse yew +. 
cities thee 226from numerous and great nations dispossess to in come to 
עָרִים‎ eggs | פְּלִים‎ oa mab || לָבא‎ 
270.6%8[666 and great people A cheavens the into fortified and great 
=a Da OY = ;ovawa לת" וּבְצרת‎ 
<Lof] heard hast thou and ,known hast thou whom -Anakim of sons 'the 
neg PN) BEN TUN Oe 
?Anak of sons the of faces 1616 to himself stand make shall who 
‘pay לפ בל‎ a1) מִי‎ 
[is] He God thy J ehovah that ,daythis know 60 hast thou And 
a eS | היום = פָּי | בהלה‎ PIT + 3. 


them extirpateshallHe .He[is] upeating firea ;facesthyto over passing ָ the 
pret ND אֶט‎ | HED |- 

G197themdispossessshaltthouand ,facesthyto low27!bendtothemmakeshall Heand 

DET 7322 ny 3" wy) 

thee to Jehovah spoke  (which)as hastening 180them destroy shalt. and 
ְהְאַבדְתס ממר פְְשָר | תִבֶר יחה | לף:‎ 


toi 


Jehovah of away כו‎ the in ,heart thy in say shalt thou Not 
nim ae 323 אלד = תאמר‎ > + 
incometome made justicemyby ,say to 272,facesthy(to)from them God thy 
ees] pa לאמל‎ | Raps PN 
of 273wickedness the by and :this (the) land (the) occupy to Jehovah 
ְהנָה | לְָשָת | אֶתה הַאָרֶץ | הזאת בג‎ 
faces thy from them dispossessing [is] Jehovah these (the) nations (the) 
re oy mm FNS san 
[art] thou heart thy of uprightness the by and justice thy by Not 
אתה‎ 33 “aA ANB. ND > 
nations (the) of?73wickedness!the by but :land their occupy to in coming 


DSN MY My‏ 2" רפעו הפיים 
faces thy from them dispossessing [is] God thy Jehovah cthese (the)‏ 
חָאֶלָה | יע | Te pit TPS‏ 


684 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IX, 


Jehovah swore which word the 268rise to making 256of answer the to and 
rim, נִטבּ‎ Wy ry = חָקִים‎ wan 
know shalt thou And Jacob toand (Isaac to ,Abraham to fathers thy to 
|ידלת‎ ve לְאבְבָהֶם | לצחק - וּלְְקָב:‎ PHAN 
land the thee +0 giving[is] Godthy Jehovah justicethy by not that 


פי לא בְצסְמִך | wo PE mM‏ 7 אֶתה הָאָרֶץ 


[art] 274neck of274hard peoplea for ,heroccupyto  this(the) one 2006 the 


rep oye 
enrage didst thou 275what forget shalt thou not Remember thou 

אהו 7 זְכר ‏ אלד | atm‏ אֶת “ay‏ הקצפת 
which [on] day the from (to) wilderness the in Godthy Jehovah‏ 
TT hy‏ אֶחִיך | בבר “TR ORTH‏ 
place(the) 276till incomingyour till Egypt ofland[the]from out wentestthou‏ 
IDR?‏ מארֶץ | בִצרים oper oe BNR‏ 
rebelling this (the)‏ 6ץ enraged ye Horef in And Jehovah 277with were‏ 


הזה v. 8. aim “ny ony pn‏ הבחרב הַקְצפסם 


278extirpate to  233you into Jehovah himselfangeredand Jehovah‏ גוסץ. 


‘tansy = לְהטְמִיד‎ eT] אד וה | מסאם‎ 
;5606)8( the of 0-7 [the] 279take to ,mountain the(to) up going my In 
לקת | לומת | הַאבִָים‎ m7 "HOSA = 9 

280886 Tand | טסץ,‎ with Jehovah cut which covenant the of tables [the] 
aye) Dey ma ean 


cate 1 not bread 281 night[s] forty and 28!day[s] forty mountain the on 
"reas לָא‎ OTe, SS) לם‎ By | בָּחֶר‎ 
(of) two the sue to Jehovah gave And :drank 1 not water and 
Some oy im AM v.10. Se ND ּמַיֶם‎ 
282them upon and ;God_ of finger !the with written stone(s) the of tables 
ores] NPS | בְּמֶצְבִ‎ END NT | לוחת‎ 


«mountain the in you with Jehovah spoke which words the all 283as 


“3 boy mit ay wy Tee 
was it aga ל‎ callingthe ofday‘{the]on 6ע8,‎ 666 4% ‘thie Sa 
FM v.11. pomp nea UND מו‎ 
Jehovah gave ,night forty and 7 forty of end ‘the from 
mi 2 SS. of PSTN מק‎ 
.covenant the of tables 1616 ,stone(s) the oftables (of) two 86 me to 


ima ont הָאַבָנִים‎ om 3 My DN 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IX. 685 


therefrom hastening[in] descend ,arise ,meto Jehovah spoke And 


ma “170 op Ninn aN wv. 12. 
Egypt from out broughtest thou which people thy corrupted for 
oe pasin אשר‎ = |r בי‎ 
them commanded 1 which way the from - hastening aside turned they 

ons “ey We סיו‎ 
6%0תק‎ Jehovah said And -pouring [of image]an themto made have they 
“OS TT WANN v.13. 172072 עמ לָהֶם‎ 
of274hard 60016 8 j;beholdand ,this(the) people (the) seenhavel ,sayto 
7p OPT NS YN] “ERD 
them extirpate shall I and .me from 286Slacken :fis] 16 274neck 
pT aN) a ל | האה  34 קם‎ 
66 8[18[[ 1 0םה‎ :heavensthe below from name their 287out wipe shall I and 
Te] RT eg 
289turned I And it 288from great and numerous nation a to thee 
Svs  טָסִכ‎ SZ ty 
burning [was] mountain the and emountain the from descended (I) and 
"7a ary OU יש‎ 
upon [were] covenant the oftables ithe (of) two [the] and  :fire (the) with 
Dy man לוחת‎ Sag בְּאָש‎ 
291!sinned had ye -behold and saw I And :hands my (of) 29°two 
onNen MT Nie 0 תי יו‎ 
:293pouring of calfa youto madefhad}] ye .God your Jehovah 292to 
ee | לחה אַמִנָס | ששתָם‎ 
commanded which 87 66 from 142hastening {in] away turned [had] ye 
me MN Tea BAO 
*80them cast Tand ctablesthe oftwo'the on hold laidI And -you Jehovah 
רַאשְלָכֶם‎ rns] "Wa WENN v.17. יְהיָה אֶסְכֶם!‎ 
eyes your to them broke I and ,hands my (of) two tthe (upon) from 

inory> | | וְבְכֶם‎ 5: ₪ 2 
[time] first theas Jehovah of faces 1the to fall myself made I And 

HUNT nin "355 “SBIMNI v. 18. 
not water and ate 1 not bread night forty and day forty 


bya‏ יום Oy RDN ND On? A aN)‏ כָא 
evilthe  296do to 295.sinned ye which %5sins your all ?%4upon ,drankI‏ 


יפי | על כָּלד ‏ מטאמְכָט ‏ אַטָּר | השאמ a‏ 


686 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IX. 


~ 


awe in stood I For -Him 297yex to Jehovah of eyes ithe in 
ARAN כ שא‎ 18. iowa lg ינר הנה‎ 
Jehovah forth broke which [in] 29Sheat ₪ 232anger the .of faces ithe from 
מאה‎ FSR TEN 2 
also 299me to Jehovah 299%heard and “you 278extirpate to you upon 
po oD ay any | aT pao? 
Jehovah Himself angered Aaron into And " that (the) 300footstep (the) 
nyt, ENN PINT v.20. NT nyBa 
301time(the)in Aaron for also entreatedIand :himextirpateto might[with] 
na FN aoa וְאֶתְפּלָל‎ | ee RD 
«calf the made [had] ye which 302.sin your And that (the) 
הֶעָגָל‎ “MS OMe הטאתְכֶם אַשַר-‎ MN) v.22.  !אוהה‎ 
eit [pieces in] beat and fire the in it up burnt I and took I 
ins nds wea אלו‎ rae ARTE 
:dust to fine [became] that until 3035000 making (in) 303orinding 
"Eg? בק‎ | ENB חן הטב‎ 
from descending one the brook the to dust its cast [them] made I and 
“73 אלד = הנחל הקד‎ ED א‎ 720M) 
jhattaavah Kibrothinand ,Massahinand ,Taberah in And -mountain the 
aS ad moa SPAN} vee FT 
you Jehovah sending in And Jehovah ye were enraging 
poms im גבשלה‎ .98. ost הָיִיתֶם אֶתד‎ BEEP 
רת‎ land the occupy andascend saying ,Barnea Kadesh fom 
“Os IST אֶת‎ my  רמאָל‎ Rap 
Godyour Jehovah 30401 mouth !the rebelled yeand j;youto given havel 
By TT ‘Bony amNY 
-voice (His) [in]to heard ye not and ,.Him to 205firmmade ye not and 
spa Br ENN 
knowing my of day [the] from Jehovah 277with were ye MRebelling 
תי‎ big OPEN] יִמְים‎ > 
Jehovah of faces 166 to | ב905000%‎ fall to myself made I And -you 
mim "282 SBIMNT v.25.  !םֶכתֶא‎ 
which night (the) forty and day (the) forty 
"yD | וְצֶד | אִפָלִים‎  םֶלַה‎ | BRN אֶח‎ 
-you extirpate 278to Jehovah said when 306.down fall to myself made 1 


aT a. ENP HEN‏ אֶתְכֶם: 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IX. 687 


Jehovah LordMy 397,saidIand Jehovah to (myself) entreated I And 
nim NS FAN mim אד‎ DEEMN +. 26. 
which anheritance thy and people thy corrupt mayest thou not 


“te mew a3 תטְחֶת‎ ₪- 


Egypt from out go madest thou which greatness thy by ransomedst thou 
pin ב | אערד הוצאף‎ re 
isaac (to) ,Abraham(to) servants thy (to) Remember strong hand by 
poste BND RT we. NPI TR 
people (the) 30%0f hardness 1616 to  308turn shalt thou not jJacob (to) and 
22 “OP oS a sa 
sayshallthey Lest :sin its toand ,wickednessits 91060 and ,this (the) 
TaN? | פֶן-‎ > 98 SINNED ND הזה ואלה‎ 
311816 being 0% from ,there from out go to madest thou which landthe 
ney. ea BR a הְאֶרֶץ אַטֶר‎ 
8 [of]spokeHe which landthe to income to them make to I ghoval of 
By TEN PNT אֶל‎ BT ונע‎ 
die to them make to out goto them made He ,them 43!!hating His from and 
ena ost prix Ns 
which inheritance thy and people thy [are] those And -wilderness the in 
אשר‎ ae וְהֶם‎ v.28. = maya 
arm thy in and one great (the) power thy in out go to madest thou 
הוצאף בח הנל ובזרלך‎ 
,0116 stretched one the 


PONT 


CHAPTER X. 


two theeto carve ,meto Jehovah said that(the) time (the) In 
שקה‎ = a ee + 


‘mountain the to Me to ascendand | [68מ0],‎ first the as stones of tables 


a) "sD לוחת = אִבְמִים = כְּרָאנִים‎ 
upon write shall I And 0000 ofarkan thee to 312make shalt thou and 
2 ARON] 2 עץ:‎ TRB ne 
which ffirstthe tablesthe upon were which words the tables the 


הלח אֶתד ההַּבָרִים ‏ אָשֶר הק על" oS‏ 


688 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER X. 


ofark an madeI And ark the into them put shalt thou and  ,brokest thou 
ואש | ארין‎ >> TSR prt mae 


<Lones] firstthe as stones oftables two [the] carvedland ,shittim of woods 
כִּרְאמנִים‎ | DED ENO 
= - = 5 = ne 

[were] tables (the) (of) two [the] and mountain the (to) ascended I and 


nnn ד‎ m7 238) 
first the writing the 88 tables the upon wrote He And -hand my in 


oamsa> oon oy Sm se fe‏ הראשון 
mountain thein you to Jehovah spoke which ,words the of ten [the]‏ 


ny‏ עַשָרֶת ops oi Sa os aa‏ בְּהֶר 


₪ ant 
them gave and 284:assembly the of day ithe בג‎ fire the of midst [the] from 


on ממ קְאָט בו הקהל‎ 
‘mountain the from descended and turned I And ‘me to Jehovah 
006 8 Res לי‎ AT 
they and j;made (had) 1 which ark the into tables the put I and 
oe ym essa ra וְאֶטם את‎ 
of sons tthe And Jehovah me commanded (which) as «there were 
“aly... tit “a “we Du 
There :Mosera to Jaakan of sons tthe of wells 1626 from out pulled 1 
py etapa ב‎ nya "02 NTE 
son his Eleazar priest was and ;there buried was and Aaron 46 
סק | אל | בל‎ by ep | מה חן‎ 
fromand ;Gudgodah(the)to outpulledthey there From 313 him under 
a EE מחיו 7 משֶם סכ‎ 
time (the) In -waters of brooks of land a Jotbath to Gudgodah (the) 
mave io | יִמְבָסה | אֶרֶץ | כל‎ A 
315]ift to ;Levi (the) of tribe ‘the ו‎ 8 - (the) © 
הטי | כְצָאת‎ egy המוא | הַבְפִּיל = יְהנָה‎ 
31001 faces 1the to stand to Jehovah of covenant ithe of ark ithe 
“E> a | הזה‎ ™3 TS אֶתד‎ 
day (the) till name His בג‎ bless to and ,Him [to] minister 60 Jehovah 
ont עד‎ haw was int ְהיָה‎ 
inheritance and part a Levi to was not 0 Upon this (the) 
nem לאד מקה | לל = הלק‎ Qe ee 
spoke (which) 88 ,inheritance his [is] He Jehovah 8ע056ע0;‎ his with 
"2 TEND ny ey iP Oe 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER .א‎ 689 


daystheas ,mountainthe on 31556000 7 4 -himto Godthy Jehovah 
פָמְדְתי | בה ימי‎ NT 6ג=‎ FPR TT, 
meto Jehovah heardand j;night[s] forty and day[s] forty __, first (the) 


Se | יְהמָּה‎ sad Ae: Ce יום‎ BES PENT 
319. thee יי‎ - (to) ור‎ would not this (the) 300footstep (the)in also 

SAT «TT as NBR, 
of faces ‘the to out pull to go ,rise | 216 60 Jehovah said And 

"25D yom Ip TO av. גג‎ 

which land the occupy shall and ,in go shall they and people the 
“es YS TS TT יבאו‎ os 
snow And them to give to fathers their to (myself by) swore I 
MAR v.12 $A? בי קְָבְתֶם‎ 
but thee (with) isi asking [is] God thy Jehovah what israel 
2 7272 SD PPS ET מה‎ NT 


<ways His of whole ‘the in go to .God thy Jehovah 320fear | to 


, 


1M כל"‎ m2? TPS A TY ANT “oy 
of whole ‘the with God thy Jehovah serve toand .Him 32love to and 
"223 TPs Antony Tek ASA 
of commandments the keep To soul thy of whole !the and ,heartthy 
nyse TN Tae) v.18. לפשף:‎ “32? 
321.day the thee commanding [am] 1  which.~ ,statutes His and Jehovah 
bin מצוה‎ BSS | חנה וְשד | מְקמִיו‎ 
heavens the [are] Godthy Jehovahto (Behold ?thee to well be to 
pan TPS לאה‎ pve לף:‎ sind 
what whole 1616 and earth the -heavens the of heavens ‘the and 
“we $9) ys? Det TA 
320]oveto Jehovah [Himself] conjoined fathersthyinto Only -her in [is] 
mare. iT pen FRNA בק‎ is mB 
of whole 1616 from you (in) ,them behind seed their (in) chose and ,.them 
“32 ps2 DTN ya "721 Onis 
ו‎ ye And this (the) day ‘the in 8% ,peoples the 
אֶת‎ Dabs 16 הזה:‎ pins ab 
323 continuance[in] hardenshallye not neck your and cheart your of foreskin ‘the 
ity mp | לָא‎ RET] Dn 
of Lord(s) ‘the and -Gods the ofGod'tthe [is] He God your Jehovah For 
“NI הָאָלְהִים‎ TDS NWT DS Mt בִּי‎ 7 
44 


| 


| 
1 
1 


690 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER .זא‎ 


not who 250 feared the and mighty the great the Godthe Lords the 


"STUN NTT "a7 OT ON NT 
326Making 325: present a take shall not and faces 5 46 shall 
חד: .18 לשה‎ mp" וְלָא‎ m2 יא‎ 
sojourner [the] lovingand ,widow[the]and orphan[the] of judgments tthe 
"3 SR) PEN Din ew 
sojourner the love shall ye And :robe a and bread himto giveto 
"SI TS OBR. 19 | וְשַבְלָה!‎ BM «Dd 
Jehovah לק‎ of land [the] גו‎ were 4 sojourners for 
TT TY 20, DE YN BES ₪ פה‎ 
827,cleave shaltthou Himinand ,serveshaltthou Him ;fearshalt thou Godthy 
pan = 733) תִּקָא | אפ‎ PS 
Heand | ס6פנגענן,‎ thy[be] He .(thyself) swear shalt thou name His 3?8in and 
וְהְגּא‎ AMEN היא‎ v.22. 32) בב‎ 
[things] 250fearedthe and [things]great the theewith make did ane ,Godthy 
meth MND SE MY ARS TEN AS 
descended soul seventy 329In eyes thy saw which these (the) 


wT WE) Dawa + en TS AN הַאִָּה אמור‎ 
Goa thy Jehovah %30sthee put has now and Egypt to fathers thy 


Tey an qe mm) | מִּצְריְמָה‎ THEN 
-multitude to [as] heavens the of stars (the) as 
i292 ores "ape 


CHAPTER 1א‎ 


330b keeping His keepshaltand .Godthy Jehovah love shalt thou And 


ee PS ns ASTIN) wt.‏ | בִטְמַרְתו 
days the all commandments His and ,judments His and statutes His and‏ 
ְחקתִיו ב hE‏ | בָלד. gsr‏ 
And‏ סק who sonsyour with [spake]not that 47:08 this know shall‏ 
Sms > 5.‏ הים OP:‏ לא | wR py Re‏ 
your Jehovah of chastisement ‘the saw not who and ,knew not‏ 6₪08, 
לאד ENT‏ לָאד nota “AN ND‏ ינה | ah a>)‏ 
His‏ 0%88מ22068%, the : arm His and ,one strong the hand His‏ ו out‏ 
אד SAO in mim itm Dp‏ 


DEVIEEOSOMY—_CHAPTEE XL 691 


of midst tihe פה‎ didHe whieh deck Hs and ices Hie And 
Fos ria ace Tos. Tel Tink ואוד‎ ==. 
2 < 


which And חן‎ his ל‎ 6 ohn Pharzob te שת‎ 
[<< tiem occa ope fe we om 
:chariot{s] his to and ל‎ .- i. Bzypt of 35500 (the) to dad Be 
facesther upom 6 efuenttee of water 5 Stine ove: Gow te madeHe which 


day (the) wl Jehovah 0 ו‎ pase their im 


did He what And zie (ie) place (the) ₪1 m comg your 
שה‎ «EM ve ays tps: 5 באכם‎ 
-Beubem of som ‘ihe Hiab of sons "ihe יו‎ Datham to 


ml = = = רֶם‎ "Is pi 


their amd ee weclinwed aad aay —— open caped — 


- ₪5 *- 


[wae] which eaistance the of whale "the -% אל לי‎ 0 


"sm “GR המשהה;‎ SST 8=*ושמרתם‎ sn 
Strong be shall ye [tat] amewerine ta a thee commanding [am] 


over passing [are] ye ויר‎ : 8 the occupy amd 8 וה ורי‎ yeand 
aga | אֶת- השרד אד אעס‎ SCT) הבאועם‎ 


=. 


days a זז 31881 3-5 יירו‎ 
rm aa ai p= v- & ra שת‎ 


חך- 


fathers your to Jehovah (Himselé by) swore מושר‎ ground. the — 
שב האכה אל בב ו ו"‎ 


torey zed | המח‎ offowms | מא‎ 2 xclieriad them gre wm 


<A. ב‎ ro FR > aA Go | לפת‎ 


=< 
. 


i‏ חי 


692 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XI. 


heroceupyto 399610166 comming[art] thou G6which landthe For 
mb | בָאד | מֶמָה‎ ROR PINT BP v.10. 
337.there from out went ye 337which | [8ג],‎ she Egy pt ofland 1616 88 not 
mun DNNS7 aS | לא .בְאָרֶץ | מְצְיֶם הוא‎ 
foot ii by water wouldst thou and ,seed thy sow wouldst thou 338which 
בלה‎ Pee) TS TIN 
ye 336 which dland the And. 339, oreenness the of garden a as 


DEN TWN VAT wu. מק‎ wp 


קדו 


mountains oflanda her occu py to Sthither over passing [are]‏ 6תה שוסן פתנגז) 
oma ps‏ אֶרֶץ | nypa oo‏ 
whieh ad A :water drink will it heavens the 34001 rain ‘the to‏ 

“PIN v.12. מָיֶם!‎ “mp pra sw) 

of eyes !the continuance [in]  :her after inquiring [is] God thy Jehovah 
“9 7a AMR דר‎ Ty | יְהיָה‎ 

till (and) year the of beginning !the from ע6ם,‎ in God thy Jehovah 
IgA nay בָּהּ‎ | PST 

hear shall ₪ת311681 6ץ‎ if -be shall it And -year [the] of end latter 6 
ai oa a) CL rns 

«day this* you commanding [am] I which commandments my unto 
pit Des TS EWN ON 

heart your allin MHimservetoand ,God your Jehovah 342]ove to 


bsnao 733 sasha אֶתד יְהנָה | אֶלְהִיכֶם‎ and 


oe eee 


timeitsin land your ofrain‘the~ give shall I (And) soul your all תג‎ and 
ima SN EY TMD] v.14. פטס‎ “BAA 
corm thy gather shalt thou and rain latter [the] and rain early [the] 
727 MEON) בשי‎ nh 
herb [the] give shall I And -oil (new) thy and ,wine new thy and 
ay "FIND v.15. ys ופירְסְךּ‎ 
satiated be shalt thou and ,eat shalt thou and ,00856 thy to field thy in 
mez) FPN) ws | Te 
<aside turn shall mani -heartyour persuaded beshall lest ,yourselvesto Watch 
one) לְבְבְכֶס‎ ETB BED v.10. 
¢themto yourselves down bow chall ye and other Gods | serve shall (ye) and 
לָהֶם;‎ Onn Dns אֶלְהִים‎ RTD 
restrainshallHeand ,you%#4in[to] Jehovah of345nose tthe glowshall And 


mis SSS cc לדה‎ “ON Tan) +. 17. 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XI, 693 


give shall not ground the and ,rain’ beshall not and heavens the 
mm | לָא‎ FTN 72 לה‎ kN) been ms 
good the land the uponfrom hastily perish shall ye and j;produce her 
nae] | דָאֶרֶץ‎ ene יבולה ְאַבְדְתֶּם‎ TN 
words my 345 put (shall) ye And טסץ.‎ 50 giving [is] Jehovah which 
"27 “nN Draw) v.18. :022 4m) יְהנָה‎ TN 
them okie: shall ye and ,soul your uponand ~,heart עטסץ‎ upon eee 
Bye Dep) by) > אה לד‎ 
between | 120001065 to 18%be shall they and chand your upon sign a to 
ra לִיסְפָת‎ aay את ללד | יְדְכָם‎ 
them346 (in) 52685 60 ,sons your them 180teach shall ye And .eyes your 
Da “aT OS23 אֶתד‎ Ons Orval = 19. | קָינִיכֶם!‎ 
<downlyingthyinand waythein goingthyinand ,housethyin sittingthyin | 
yay We | בְּבִתַ | הְלְכְחה‎ ASUS 
of posts ‘the upon them 15001166 shalt thou And ising thy in and 
minrg "oP DMaNs v. 20. Paps 
many be shall [that] answering To :gates thy on and __-house thy 
27° qwad v. 21. הבְפִתריך‎ ir 
(Himself by)swore which ground the upon sons your of days !the and edays your 
vat) "ios Ta by pb a bS"2: 
heavens the of day ‘the 8% ,them to. give 2 fathers your to Jehovah 
Dy ה לט לת לתם | פע‎ 
of whole ‘the keep shall ye keeping if For earth the upon 
Say PM | מָמר‎ ty ee po} 
herdo to ,you commanding fam]I which this (the) commandment (the) 


mney. אֶתְכֶם‎ SD PS TER את‎ TS 
347cleave toand ,ways His allin goto ,Godthy Jehovah 342love to 
TPA TE RR MER DTN TI TN TSN} 
these (the) nationsthe all Jehovah 18%dispossess shall And Him in 
TENT NT | פָכִד‎ ms TT בו: .98 .> והוליט‎ 
348.youfrom numerousand great nations occupyshallyeand faces yourfrom 
בְלִים נעצמִים = מְִכָּם;‎ 9 p25 
youto itin footyour 0150161626 treadshall which placethe All 
pe RD RRND ST Ob vee 


«iver the from ,Lebanon (the) and wilderness the from =: be shall it 
wet ya ya שה | מך | הִַּדבָּר‎ 
ta : : ae 


694 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XI, 


be shall 349.one hinder the sea the till (and) Euphrates of river [the] 


my TAIN הד הם‎ OMS mz 
:faces your in man a_ himself stand make shall Not . border your 
pan ON Bas) "ND v. 26. $0305 
upon God your ~ Jehovah | give shall 360fear your and 350dread your 
על‎ BS סיר יה‎ posi ַּחְְּכָס‎ 
(which) as 351-her בנג‎ tread shall ye 35!which earth the all of faces ‘the 
"END FQ ל כָלד בָאֶרֶץ אָשֶר | תררכוד‎ 
179day this faces your to giving [am] I See -you to spoke He 
היום‎ po) נתן‎ "DEN TINT v.26. $053 BF 
hear shall ye 352which blessing The :curse a and blessing a 
aun הבלכה | אפר‎ “Nv. 27. STO mova 
commanding [am]I which God your Jehovah of commandments ‘the 0 
m2 BN TEN BPS TT nw “OS 
to hear shall ye not if <curse the And :179day the you 


«ND TON DPT v.28. SDN DN‏ חשמש - אֶלד 


from 80asideturn shall ye and ,.God your Jehovah of commandments the 


“73 oro) ות ְהוָה | אֶלְהיכֶס‎ 
behind go to 1!79daythe you commanding [am] I which way the 
ms nga Bist Dems 
that 06 shall it And -knew ye not which  ,other Gods 
. TT) .99 | אַשר | לאד יְדעְתָם!‎ ES BPS 
[art] thou 336which landthe unto God thy Jehovah in go to thee make shall 
URS WN PIS אֶלד‎ PY Tt ְבְיאָך‎ 
blessing the 1800176 shall thou (and) ,heroccupyto %36thither in coming 
27353 “AS nan Ane"? gw 
-Ebal of mountain'the upon cursethe and ~,Gerizin ofmountainthe upon 
על הר שי‎ bop ony oe ay) “9 
behind Jordan the 3530f passing 'the in [are] fase not Whether 
EA 7333 הלאה הַמָּה‎ 80. 
88160 the of land ‘the in sun the of 354in coming !the of way ‘the 
a ו הפמש | בְּאֶרֶץ‎ TT 
of 0888 1616 beside ,Gilgal (the) of frontin plainaridthein sitting one the 
oa a השב בְְִּבָה מל חתפל‎ 
occupy to incometo Jordan the overpassing [are]ye For 2? Moreh 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XII. 695 


18000007 shallyeand ,youto giving[is] God your Jehovah which land the 


oper 2 STN שרד ווה‎ PIS אד‎ 
of whole ‘the 355do %0 keep shall ye And ם1 ש6ם.‎ sit shall 6םג‎ ,her 


amy nim | omyadiv.se, ima | וִיטַבְמֶּםד‎ mms 
faces your to 2 ‘fam] 1 which judgments the and statutes the 
a | אכ‎ i | החקִים | וְאֶת" הַמִטְפְמִים‎ 
179.08 this 
היום;‎ 


CHAPTER זא‎ 


35500 to keepshallye which judgmentstheand | 5)801608%16 [are] These 
nies? PTR ey | וְהמִּטְפְסִים‎ ET TN > 
thee to fathers thy of God tthe Jehovah gave which land Us in 
32 PORN “TPN nim m2 ea 
ground the upon living vee ye which days the all her occupy to 
על" האדמה:‎ oe ome my eT | כָּל-‎ Amt 


places the of whole ithe perish make shall ye 35$perish to Making 
תָּאבְּדּן אתה בָּלַד המקמות‎ TAN v. 2. 
dispossessing [are] ye %>8which nations the %57there served 357which 
eS a | אשד עבר‎ 
upon and ,ones exalted the mountains the upon ,gods their ¢?>8them 
₪2 Dat הָהָרִים‎ eT אתֶם אֶת‎ 
down tear shall ye And :green (fresh) tree every shir and hills the 
DSM?) >. 3. הגּבְטת | וְחחת כָּל- | עץ | הכנן:‎ 
359Asherahs their and statues their break shall ye and altars the 
bs אֶתח מִצַבתֶם‎ | bath ona “my 
Gods their of 360images graven the and  ;8 the תג‎ up burn shall ye 
אִלְִיהֶם‎ on wNa Eq 
plate (the) from name their perish to make shall yeand down hew shall ye 
הִמֶקוס‎ ya טָמֶם‎ ony עבק ְאִבַּדְתּס‎ 
But .God your Jehovah to so _ do shall ye Not that (the) 


התאו | mith ya POM Nov.‏ אֶלְהִיכֶם! ‏ .5 פי 
Jehovah chooseshall which place the to (if)‏ עטסץ 600 tribesyour allfrom‏ 
אד אלד OPTS A.B) TEN ipa‏ בִכָּד = טִבְִיבָס 


696 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XII. 


inquire shall ye habitation His to there name His put to 
aT yu? oy טוּם | אֶתד מְמָד‎ 
thither in bring shall ye And :thither in come ‘shalt thou and 
na ְהַבְאְתֶם‎ rat a 
and tithes your and sacrifices your and -burnt-offerings your 
ry) pantie את‎ Panis bony. 
offerings freewill your and vows your and 0 your of heave-offering ‘the 
ְנְדבתִיבּ‎ pe BET nary 
there eat (shall) ye And flock your and herd your of firstlings ‘the and 
ni) = DRDO) >? (DRE) PRS 
of sending allin gladbe[shall] yeand ,God your Jehovah of faces !the to 
משלח‎ Dba phn לפנל ייה | אֶלְהִיכֶם‎ 


Jehovah thee blessed has 36!which houses your and you ,hand your 
היה‎ 323 “OS BERR | מ | אַתֶּם‎ 

here doing [are] we which all פה‎ do shall ye Not God thy 
Mp אנחטל | עשים‎ oy | כְּכל‎ PN אקיף! | 8>לא‎ 
not For .eyes his in 363upright the all 362man a 179 day this 
.כל לאד‎ 2S {ee “7 “2 | היום אש‎ 

which ~,inheritance the to and resting the to %%4now till come have ye 


“STE, Sy] aT “by עַמָה‎ BND 


over pass shall ye And .thee to giving [is] God thy Jehovah 
TN 6ג> תברמס‎ TT 
God your Jehovah which land the in | 36086 shall ye and Jordan (the) 
ops mint “7s 783 one") pe 
all from you (to) rest to make shalland ,you inherit to making (is) 

"330 man bons oy 
:security in sit shall ye and <about sonnel from enemies your 

‘ma DAS 2302 ness 
God your Jehovah choose shall which place the [that] be shall it And 
pbs mim Sma sy ota וְהַיָה‎ > 1. 

/ in pane shall ye thither zthere name His 366down lie make 60 _ it (in) 
my wan map ead rab) ‘2 
sacrifices your and ,burnt-offerings your ;you commanding [am]I what all 

pan | <לְמְִעֶם‎ many TH 


of choice [the] all and hand your of heave-offering [the] and _ tithes your 
הי כל מבחר‎ Boa: naam מעשרתיכם‎ 
Pa lid : שכרש‎ oa וי על‎ eae 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XII, 697 


glad be shall ye And :Jehovah 60 387vow shall you which vows your 
Dinah .15. ti WAN aS a = 
daughters yourand ,sonsyourand ,you (God your Jehovah 368of faces !the to 
on bay OS ְנָה אֶלְהיכֶס‎ =? 
[is] who Levite the and ,handmaidens your and  ,men-servants your and 
“aN ב ְאַמְהְִיכֶם והלוי‎ 
syou with inheritance and parta lis] him to nothingness for :gates yourin 
ios תָי אִין ל חק וקה‎ BEA 
burnt-offeringsthy | 5990 goto make shalt thou lest thyself for Watch 
THs neem כ פך‎ WH v.18. 
place the in (if) 370But :866 shalt thou which place every in 


END ve IH “ay pipa boa‏ בִמָּקום 


369up gotomakeshalt thou there ,tribesthy ofonein Jehovah chooseshall which 


TN‏ וְהנָה by Posy OWNS‏ מקה 
[am] 1 what of whole !the doshalt thou there and  ,burnt-offerings thy‏ 
a | mien BY) 7H‏ 
Heckesshalt thon soulthy of37!longingtthe allin Only theecommanding‏ 
ESD PAR PR PI was AAS‏ תבהו 
gaveHe which Godthy Jehovah 372ofblessing'theas flesh eat shalt and‏ 
PON‏ בְשָר רפת ES TPS‏ 72 
,thee to‏ םג it eat shall one clean the and unclean the gates thy all‏ 
ְךָ | בְכָלד = מַתָבְיף | הטְמָא EEN “ne‏ 
shall ye not blood the Only -hart the as and __.roebuck the as‏ 686; 
“IND‏ וְכָאיל: רק הִדֶּם 5א | תאלכלל 
Not :water the as 9730066 it pour shalt ye earth the een‏ 
עפ | האפ תִמְפְכָנז כּמָיִם: "ND v.17.‏ 
corn thy of tithe 'the gates thy in eat to 3T4able ₪ shalt thou‏ 
תכל i CS‏ 
cherd thy of firstlings ‘the and 1 (new) thy [of] and wine new thy (of) and‏ 
roa qe TaN‏ סרה 
«vow shalt thou which vows thy of whole ‘the and _ flock thy of and‏ 
TN‏ וכל דרי | אָשָר | מחר 
But thand thy of heave-offering the and offerings free-will thy and‏ 
ונדבתיףּ Sie yt nar‏ 


375which placethein it 686 81816 0ב‎ God thy Jehovah of faces 1616 to 


Q 


“tx  bipaa cp oa wa) | אִםד לפנל יְהיָה‎ 


698 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XII. 


:daughter thy and ,sonthyand ,thou 975,itin God = Jehovah © choose shall 
Tas אִפה | כְךָ‎ a PR Tt a 
,28608 תג עבת‎ fis]who Levitetheand ,handmaid thy - ;Man-servant thy and 
Ta NOM TN וברה‎ 
of whole tthe in 600 לנף‎ Jehovah | 01 faces !the to glad be shalt thou and 
a ה אֶמֶי‎ "222 nya) 
forsake shalt thou lest thyself to Watch chand thy of forth sending ‘the 
ain “B > Vat v.19.  !ףדי שלח‎ 
wide make shall When .groundthy upon 7 thy all 6 
STP “Ryo TASS ללד‎ | Pe a MN 
0166 to spoke He (which) as eborder thy God thy Jehovah 
בבר ל‎ TEND 723 TS | אהי‎ TT 
eat to soul thy long shall for flesh | 150686 willI say shalt thou and 
POND FEED מאה‎ “PORTE AYN 


When .86% eat shalt thou soul thy of 37!longing all in flesh 
“Diver (022 28M את | ְסְךָ‎ | 2a בְשָר‎ 
Jehovah choose shall which place the thee from off far be shall 
mm אַפֶר | בחר‎ pe aR pi: 
herd thy from sacrifice mayest thou (and) there name His _putto God thy 

man cy gdm Fy‏ מבסרךּ 
(which) as ethee to Jehovah gave which flock thy from and‏ 

“UNE 72 TN FAI 
37101 longing 1616 allin gates thy in eat shalt thouand ,thee commanded I 

ms בְּבָל‎ PTE REN) Ts 
and ו‎ the eaten be shall ו‎ as Only -soul thy 
“TN הצבל‎ “TN 28" “IND Jv. 22. נפשף:‎ 
.16 08% shall together (one) clean the and [one] unclean the :it eatshalt thou so -hartthe 
Py oT Tine הטְמָא‎ | ERIN DN 
[is] it blood the for ;blood the eat not to strong be Only 
הא‎ Tp | אבל | הַדֶּם‎ Simbad = pimp was. 


Not flesh the with soul the eat shalt thou not and jsoul the 
Nb vee (TWA “DD (WERT וְלָא- תאכל‎ EET 
-waters the 88 forth it pour shalt thou | 6826 the upon zit eat shalt thou 

תאכלנו עלד yy‏ שפנ ּמִים: 
be shall it 426(that) answering to zit eat shalt thou Not‏ 3768000 


a0” pe לא | האלל‎ 25. 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XII, 699 


upright the do shalt thou when | ,606 after sons thy to 80 thee to 


aa פשה‎ RP ? 
be shall which [things] holy thy Only Jehovah of eyes ithe in 
שר של‎ NR - 5 ITP 
to 180in come shalt thou and _,bear shalt thou ;vows thy and _,thee to 
“8 px ל תטא‎ 1 
180make shalt thou And : Jehovah choose shall which place the 
newer Tt השק | אש ה‎ 
Jehovah ofaltar ‘the upon ,blood the and flesh the ,burnt-offerings the 
בח | יִהקָה‎ eT FY 
upon forth poured be shall sacrifices thy of blood the and :God thy 
₪ מַפְְ‎ ye on TIPS 
Watch .eat shalt thou flesh the and (rod thy Jehovah of altar ithe 
|הבשר תאכל: 9 .58 שמר‎ = PS ינה‎ oars 
[am] I which these (the) words (the) all hear shalt thou and 
"STEN TEN | הדִּבָרִים‎ PN טמ‎ 
sonsthytoand ,theeto 376g00dbeshallit %7Sthatansweringto ,theecommanding 
TRA יסב‎ 172 yr 


uprighttheand good the do shalt thou when 4!4,agehidden till thee after 
te . ה‎ aie | 1) 
“en ששכ‎ ip 5 אֶלִך‎ 


Jehovah © [off] cut will When .God thy Jehovah of eyes 166 in 
יְהוָה‎ mp | יְהוָה | אֶלמִיף! 99 > כֶּי‎ “92 
377 thither | coming [be wilt] thou 377which nations the God thy 
אִתֶה | בָא טמה‎ THT א‎ Py 
them dispossess shalt 378thou and faces thy from them dispossess to 
aa שת | אתֶם | נפמך הפ‎ 
lest thee to thyself for Watch gland their מו‎ sit shalt thou and 
ל ל‎ “HN . 90. | [DEINE noun 
tfaces thy from extirpated being their after ,themafter ensnared beshalt thou 
Te. השמְדם‎ NS קט דיס‎ 
serve would how sayto ,Godstheirto | ע5798160‎ inquire shalt thou lest and 
אִיבָה | יבד‎ aNd ןד תדר לַאלְהיחֶם‎ 
A also. 80 do willl (and) | Gods their these (the) nations (the) 
me פסה‎ TOT הגוים | הְאֶלֶה‎ 
all for :God thy Jehovah to so do shalt thou Not 


Be כל‎ TON min 5 2 תעשה‎ “Nd v. 31 


700 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER., XIII, 


:Gods theirto did they hating ]1 116[ which Jehovah of abomination ‘the 


Fay nip i nasin‏ לאלהיהם 

fire the in up burn would they daughters them and sons their 381also for 
בְאָט‎ | OMA chy) Bray oP 
commanding [am] I which word the of whole 1The -Gods their to 
mas SN WN TTR אֶת‎ v.32, | לאלְחַיהֶם!‎ 
06 upon 3593800 shalt thou not :do to © 382watch shall ye it ; “you 
23 תסם‎ "NP ללשת‎ Inks BEM 
it from | 01 384scratch shalt thou not and 

ַא מע -- 


CHAPTER זא‎ 


a of dreamer a or ,prophet a midst thy in rise shall When‏ ב681ע1; 


1 a ג.לָר םה בִּקָבּך | נא שי | הקם‎ 
3860016 shall And -wonder a עס‎ sign a 385thee to 1809ive shall and 
Naiv.2 imsia is את‎ FON an 
gous let say to ,theeto spoke he which(of) wonder the and sign the 
SS | הָאת | וְהמופת‎ 
tthem 38iserve will we and ,knew ye not which ,other gods after 
ְִָבֶָם:‎ DIT? לאד‎ Ty OTN DVS “IN 
that (the) prophet (the) of words the to  9%88hear shalt thou Not 
הברל הביא | ההוא‎ NC לא‎ = 8. 
Jehovah 38%trying [is] for :that(the) dreama ofdreamingfone]the to or 
חם הסוס הא כֶי | מְסָה  יחלה‎ ON is 
God your Jehovah loving are ye whether know to you God your 
אֶלְהַיכֶס‎ Ty bake ose] ne? Dany Bey 
Jehovah After soul your all 390in and heart עטסץ‎ all 390in 
es 4 בְּמֶ | לְבְבְכֶם | וּבְבָלה | פפְשְכָם!‎ 
ה‎ His and fear shall ye Himand  ,goshall ye God your 
בְצוסיו‎ mR TNR | אְחקם‎ 
(serve shall ye Him and 388-hear shall ye voice Hisin and .382watch shall ye 
אתו תעבדף‎ nan ובקלו‎ paw 
or that (the) prophet [the] eat 392,.cleave shall ye Him מג'39‎ 4 


‘NAD NDT + 5. הבו ִדְבְּקּן:‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XIII. 701 


for  393:die to made be shall __,that (the) dream the of dreaming [one] (the) 
mg nian sii in חלם‎ 
out gotomadehaving[one] 66 .Godyour Jehovah 4%upon 394away turninga ה‎ 6 
המוציא‎ See ול המלה "עפ יהת‎ 
thee 396ransoming [one] the and Egypt of land ‘the from you 
TEN מצרים‎ yx IDEN 
which way the from thee out thrust 60 | servants of house ‘the from 
TST TT עס‎ ma 
397away burn shalt thouand תנעסם,‎ goto Godthy Jehovah thee commanded 
ner ra ne PPS צוך | וה‎ 
brother thy thee 298instigate shall When emidst thy from evil the 
TH TS "Dye ה מקבדה‎ 
of wife ‘the or ,daughter thy oor ,sonthy or ,mother thy of son 6 
my os | ב אה ב‎ STEN 3 
~say %0 ,secret(the)in ,soulthyas[is] who companion thy or ,bosom thy 
“esp me ED NRT 
«thou ,knewest thou not which ;other gods serve and go us Let 
MS | יִל‎ ND TEN TS BN Se] ne 
399environs yourfin] [are]who peoplethe ofGodstheFrom -fathers thy and 
סְבִיבְתִיכֶם‎ TUN NPN 
of end ‘the from thee from  fones] far the or cthee to [ones] near the 
mp3 7332 -- RSP 
400willing be shalt thou Not zearththe = 6ת016‎ 166 till(and) earth the 
תבה‎ | Ne EP LNA 
40180826 shall not and | ;him to 388hear shalt thou not 0ם8‎ ,him to 
ofnn ולאד‎ | >, Se 7-1-9) ל וְלָא‎ 


402cover shalt thou not and pity shalt thou notand ,him מסקט‎ eye thy 
: . 


reer) A כ‎ re ee tapes 
be shall hand thy ;him 356kill shalt thou killing But ותום;‎ upon 
קד | תִּהיהד‎ ah a OR wer Py 


ד דו ב 


of whole 6ג16‎ of hand ‘the and cf.393.die to him make to first the in himon 
“93 ד‎ ina? mie 3 
stones the in 403him stone shalt thou And last the in people the 


הָעַם | repo) v.10. IANA‏ בְאַבָנִים 
(upon) from = 4050115 6166 thrust to sought he that[because] | 494;016 shall he and‏ 


nt‏ 2" בקש qr‏ מִעַל 


0 


702 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XIII 


of land !the from out go to thee made having [one]the .Godthy  4%Jehovah 


וה | TPS‏ המוציאף. מפרץ 
hear shall Israel all And servants [the] of house tthe from Egypt‏ 
syd, NT wan aE RR BEND‏ 
evil (the) word (the) as do to 0706121800 shall notand fear shall and‏ 
pe‏ לאד יספ on "3720 wy.‏ 
cities thy of onein hear shalt thou When smidst thy in > this (the)‏ 
הקה | TI MOND PRE Pie TARR‏ 
(say to) ,there sitto theeto  G4229iving fis]God thy Jehovah which‏ 
אל exp ood a>? PPP‏ 
ofsons men out gone Have.‏ סמ 4067186 out thrust and midst thyfrom‏ 
mee Jap. | SANE v.28.‏ 
gods ‘serve uslet and gousLet (say to) .city their 4°7ofsitting[ones]the‏ 
Tae  הָבְל ND OP "3o) Ty‏ אֶלהִים 
search shalt and | inquire shalt thou (And) :knew ye not which ,other‏ 
DPT OT) > 34. (RPT) “ND Wy OHS‏ 
established [is] truth [is it] behold and 408 -well- doing ask shalt and‏ 
וְָאְת הטב ne nay mm‏ 
:midst thy in this (the) abomination (the) done been 188  ,word the‏ 
NT nazinn nye,‏ בִקֶבְּך: 
city [the] of 47[ones] sitting the strike shalt thou | ef.356Striking‏ 
.15 הַכָּה “nN man‏ "20" 3 
and her 410devote to sword [the] 49901 mouth ‘the to that (the)‏ 
ההוא AHR DIO 277 ar‏ וְאֶת 
ssword[the] of499mouththeto beasther and _ ~,4!therin [is]which whole ‘the‏ 
לד | אִַטֶרד | בֶּח i377 Se‏ 
of middle 1616 to collect shalt thou spoil her of whole !the And‏ 
TR Oe VERRAN) vt.‏ 
of whole!the and _ city the firethein 180upburnshaltand  412.street her‏ 
PN] TE TY BRA RET) man‏ | | בלה 
ofmounda be shall she and :Godthy Jehovahto 413wholethe spoil her‏ 
al mys PRT. a RD‏ 
not And 415 continuance in puilt be shall she not 414:age hidden‏ 
עולֶם v.17. ray man Nd‏ 857“ 
cef.410devotion the from thing any hand thy in 392cleave shall‏ 


Ta ATR pat‏ | הם 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XIV. 703 


416.anger His ofglowing1thefrom Jehovah return shall  426[that] answering to 


OT my Sats 1722 
«thee on compassion have and 4!7.compassion thee to give shall He and 
ym! eam FP me 
When :fathers thy to swore He (which) as_ ,thee multiply shall and 
8גם כִי‎ tqIEND Daw. TEND wr 
382.watch to .God thy Jehovah of voice ‘the (in)to %88hear shalt thou 
a | ְהוָה | אֶלחִי‎ Spa תשמע‎ 
thee commanding am I which commandments his of whole ‘the 
mse “pa TUN ויו‎ "32 “AN 
.God thy Jehovah 01 6768 ‘the in %63upright the do to 179. day this 
ב הוה אֶלמֶיךָ:‎ es) Yin 


CHAPTER XIV. 


<yourselves gash shall ye not :Godyour Jehovahto [are] you Sons 
Wann לְיהוָה | אֶלְהִיכֶם | לא‎ DMS בָּנִים‎ >. 
For 418:deadato eyesyour between baldness putshallye notand 


"v2 9 DETR PRR tm 
chose 9750106 תג‎ and ,Godthy Jehovah to thou fart] holy people a 


קש ה עַפָה | כֶהוָה | אלה וּבך | בְּחֶר 
peoples the all above ‘4!% property of people 8 60 him to be to Jehovah‏ 
זה פְחלת לה || לָעם סְנֶפָּה | בָפל Ee‏ 
eat shalt thou Not “eae the of faces 6 upon [are] which‏ 
ND vs. TRIN 7B PHN‏ תאכָל 
~beeve [the] :eat shall ye which beast the [is] This abomination a‏ 
«bp‏ תִוצָבָה: va.‏ זאת WR TE‏ תאכל שור 
roebuck and -Hart goats of 420lamb !the and sheep 4200f lamb 1the‏ 
פה | ְטָבִים = | שה עֶם: == אל | בי 
and‏ ע066-אוס911], | chamois [the]and ,wild-oxand ,antelopeand ,goat wildand‏ .421 
המשר מל a‏ סה 
cleaving and | ,2004 [the] 221504 through breaking beast every And‏ 
wo.‏ | בְּהַמָה nove‏ פְּסָה | nec)‏ 


her ,beast the in’ ,.cud of up bringing choofs (of) two of cleft a 
אתה‎ gaa Re Oe Ma 


704 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XIV. 


up bringing those from’ eat shall ye not [one] this Only .eat shall ye 
“by תאכל‎ NDOT TN Wy | SNM 

-cloven the hoofthe 1L?!%hrough breaking [ones] ‘the from and coud the 

“AN NFO AEA > הַפְּרָה ּמִמַפְרִיס"‎ 


[are] they cud up bringing for :coney the and ,harethe and camel the 
SS הפמל וְאֶתד‎ 
-you to [are] they unclean 210:through break they not hoof the but 

2 BND הפריסו‎ Oe 
notand ~,f{is] it hoof [the] through breaking for (swine the And 
wo | פסה‎ od | פֶּה‎ OI וְאֶתד‎ 5 
eat shall ye not flesh their from :you to | ]11[ it umnelean rumination 
TL 
eat shall ye ; This .touch shall ye not carcass their (in) and 
NM | תבל 5 אֶת זֶה‎ ND ּבְנְבְלְתֶם‎ 
scale and fin 422it to which all :waters the 1 [is] which all from 
ות‎ rep ל לד‎ mab 
;50816 and fin it to GS8S8nothing which all and :eat shall ye 
mipp) ws | אין- לו‎ WN St v.10, DENA 
clean bird Every טסע.‎ to it [be] unclean’ ‘eat shall ye not 
mite NES ToD v.11. $025 NIT | לא | תאכלל | מְמָא‎ 
:[is] 423them from eat shall ye not 423which this And eat shall ye 
ot תאכלל‎ "ND ON | ה‎ 12 © DEN 
and 1166 And lammergeier the and <osprey the and eagle the 
וְאֶת‎ ANTT v. 1s. aT ceT A 
-kind his to raven every And -kindherto vulturethe and falcon the 
sib ab > וְאֶת‎ vee I aT הְאַיָּה‎ 
and | [שס,‎ the and  424.one crying the of 424daughter the And 
TS] OSTA וְאֶתד‎ | ET M2 PN) > 
and cormorant The .kind its to ,hawk the and | ,sea-mew the 
הכוס וְאֶת-‎ “MS הנץ :$5732 .16 .צ‎ oS) השחף‎ 
;vulture(variegated)the and | מ61103,‎ the And .swan the and  ,1018 the 
וְאֶד | הִהְחָמָה‎ PRPT a, IR) NT 
-kind her to heron the and stork the And .gannet the and 
m2 TET MTOM vis FAS MN 
unclean fowl the of creeping all And «bat the and 100706 the and 
הָם | סְמָא‎ PTE SS} vt, וְהִעַטְקם:‎ MEAT] 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XIV. 705 


«clean fowl of whole !The seaten be shall they not :youto is (it) 
sine עום‎ “bd v. 20. ; אלל‎ ND O22 הא‎ 
sojourner the to «carcass any eat shall ye Not .686 shall ye 
nd לאד | תְאבְלְ | בָלד | נִבְלָה‎ ve at. DONE 
selling or ;her eat -- he and_ her give shalt thou gates thy in [is] who 
"22 mp8) mean Tea | שרד‎ 


God thy Jehovah to [art] thou holy people a for  :foreigner a to 
TPs אה לה‎ tp oR ORR 


356Tithing smother its of milk the תג‎ kid a boil shalt thou Not 

לי | תבשל ₪ v. 22. 1 TaN apna‏ עשר 

61642201 out going the seed thy of 8 [the] all tithe shalt thou 

PNR SP ETE‏ הצא 

of faces 166 60 180686 shalt thou And “year a 0102967689 a _— field the 

השְקֶה ‏ מֶכָה = מְנָה 95 = וכלת לפנ" 

down lie to make to chooseshallHe which placethein .Godthy J Shares 
Be? יִבָחל‎ UN בַּמְּקים‎ PP Ti 

oil new thy and ,.wine new thy corn thy of tithe ‘the there name his 
TE TTD Ree 

426[that] answering to eflock thy and herd thy of firstlings 1the and 

pe וצאף‎ 7A noah 
when And daysthe all Godthy Jehovah fear to learn shalt thou 


Pl v.24 TONDO TTS TT My ANT | לד‎ 


able be shalt thou not that way the 427thee from 427much be shall 


may‏ ממך | ee Oc‏ | לא תכל 
choose shall which  ,place the cf.427thee from farbeshall for 428; it fee to‏ 
סא פֶּד | חק | ממך | a‏ 
thee bless shall when there name His put to God thy Jehovah‏ 
ואה i‏ כ שה ₪90 ער - בלה 
silver (the) in give shalt thou And :God thy Jehovah‏ 
v2 PN‏ ְתַמָה ropa‏ 
silverthe 42%straiten shalt thou and‏ תג unto 18090 shalt thou and chand thy‏ 
וצרת Been‏ בירך הל אָ 
in) God thy Jehovah choose shall which place the‏ 375:)16 
sa PS TEP‏ 
soul thy long would which 43%allin_ silver the give shalt thou And‏ 
Fee. FANE EN SR ET MIM? v. 26.‏ 


45 


או 


706 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XIV. 


<drink strong the in and ,wine the in and flock the in and herd the in 


\ 


“paa‏ הבצאן ya‏ ּבַשבֶר 


there ‘8%at shalt thou and soul thy thee ask shall which all in and 
oe RN) qe pee) 
-house thy and thou glad be shalt and .Godthy Jehovah of faces !the to 
ay  הפִא‎ ATT PST 22 
:him forsake shalt thou not jgates thy תג‎ [is] who Levite the And 
זב‎ 7a | ולי שרד‎ 9 
thee with inheritance and part him to GS8yo(thing) for 
‘ye -וחה‎ PD אין‎ ִ 
all 4370116 60 to makeshalt thou years three of end ‘the 43! From | 
“> “MN תוציא.‎ py מקצהו לש‎ v. 8. 
433down lay shalt thouand that (the) year [the] in incoming a of tithe !the 
nna) ההוא‎ ER NN er 
434no0 that [because] -Levite the in come shall And .gates thy in 
ה‎ Bee ecu ND vas, UTES 
orphan the and ,sojournertheand thee with inheritanceand part him to 
עמ 371“ היוס‎ mom סק‎ 
:88018%00 be and | 180686 shall and gates thy תו‎ | [are] who widow the and 
wD) aN Tea EN TNT 
all in God thy Jehovah thee blessed have shall 4?6[that] answering to 
“2a PNT we ye 
.do shalt thou which hand thy of deed 'the 
in Sa ing 


CHAPTER XV. 


435: release a make shalt thou years seven 49101 end !the From 
mew פָנִים תקשה‎ "saw מקץ‎ =+ 
438ofmaster every 437releasing 435:releasethe 436ofword'!the [is] this And 
Sh Opis | eatin "27 AM + 2. 
not companion his into out loan shall he which ₪180 his | 43501 loan a 
“x 973 mee sty oh משה‎ 
43908[160 has he Aas ebrother itis and ,companion his 440urge shall he 


רפש אֶת SIS com i]‏ >“ קרא 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XY. 707 


440 urge may’st thou foreigner The Jehovah to 435release a 


wan “O57 “AN +. mi) mew 
-hand thy 442release shall brother thy with thee to beshall what and 
‘2 wn TT TNO? OTT 
blessing [in] for ,oneneedya theein beshall not that 441'Termination 
m2 בה פס פד‎ TN POR 
giving [is] God thy Jehovah ‘which land the in Jehovah thee bless shall 
ah PS in es 82S 
356hearing if [however] (Only) :her occupy to inheritance םה‎ thee to 
פָבת‎ “ON Pw s IAM AM Ab 
do to watch to .God thy Jehovah of voice !the to (in) hear shalt thou 
לעשות‎ gd yi בּקול‎ van 
thee commanding [fam]I which this(the) commandment(the) ofwholetthe 
Teo CDN TEN NI TST "22 “TS 
(which) 88 ,thee blessed has Godthy Jehovah For day this 
“OND 7272 PS om awe 9 SEA 
thou and many nations[to] borrow shalt thou and :thee to spoke He 
oe = בר | לף ְהְבמְת גייֶם‎ 
theeintoand ,many nationsinto rule shalt thouand ;borrow shalt(thou) not 
Po ed Bn 
ofone from [one]needya 47!theein beshall When tule shallthey not 
לָא | סְשָלה  מאפה מה | בְך | צְבִין | בְאַחַד‎ 


God thy Jehovah which land thy גג‎ gates thy onein_ brothers thy 
Te TO PN PE אהי פאחד‎ 


not and _ heart thy 472steadfast make shalt thou not ,thee to  giving[is] 
ולא‎ JAB? TN Vaan א‎ ₪ ₪ 
That zneedy the brotherthyfrom hand thy together draw shalt thou 
. 5% . Ns 
כָר‎ == iT | NR | מקפץ מ‎ 
borrowing and shim to hand thy open shalt thou Opening 
oan iP qT ד‎ nner) nhs 
lack shallit which ,lacking his of sufficiency 1the him to borrow shalt thou 
nom | די מחסרו‎ DAP 
heart thy 447with 44000026 8 beshall lest thee to Watch -him to 


₪ Q ₪ . . 
yee PTT לי 5 הקשמה ל פך‎ 
of year ‘the ~seven the of year ‘the near Is say to -{48use no of 


reg Sa ep באל | טר‎ 


דן 


9 


708 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XY, 


not and needy the brother thy into eyethy is eviland 435.releasing the 
Ne) הִאְבִיין‎ ANS AP2 een 
Jehovah unto thee מסקט‎ call shall he and j;him 60 give shalt thou 
mm | על | אֶלד‎ Say חן ל‎ 
him to | give shalt thou 356Giving sin a thee in be shall it and 
- PNP 10. RET בה‎ 7 
of account on for ;himto giving thyin heartthy evil be shall not and 
aa BMD RP 
of whole ‘the in God thy Jehovah thee bless shall this (the) word (the) 
₪ - TPS ואה‎ AE mia 
For ehand thy of forth sending the of whole 1606 in and doing thy 
ג כ‎ IAT בְבָל בשקה‎ rien 
45180 upon j;land the | 0111086 1626 from [one] needy a 448off leave shall not 
2 72 7ST | מקב‎ es math Sagan? 
handthy openshaltthou %560pening[In] (sayto) ,theecommanding [am] 1 
Th TY TRH פתח‎ TEND DEHN 
When land thy in ,f{one] needy thy toand afflicted thy to brother thy to 
בְּארְצף! 15> כֶּה‎ ARAN Th לחי‎ 
60088ע1160)‎ the or Hebrew 6ב%‎ brother thy thee to himself sell shall 
mot NP "2" 
seventh the year the in (and) years six thee serve shall and 
nan maa טש מְכִים‎ WR 
when And thee (with) from free forth him send shalt thou 
₪ "oan era 
forth him send shalt thou not ,thee withfrom free forth him send shalt thou 
a a ממשף | לא‎ i 2 
him (to) down load shalt thou 356down loading In 449: empty 
לו‎ prsm הניק‎ v. 14. :op™ 
450which wine-yat thy from and ,threshing-fioor thy from flock thy from 
7a rac מצאנך רנ‎ 
-him to give shalt thou God thy Jehovah thee blessed 
i ER i | וה‎ waa 
of land ‘the תג‎ wast thou  servanta that remember shalt thou And 
yas oe ל‎ ATEN > 16, 
fam] 1 45!so upon :God thy Jehovah 6 Tansomed and Egypt 
Pe BE ae prs 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER ,א‎ 709 


150. be shall it And 179,day this this (the) word (the) thee commanding 
הלה‎ 36 SOF] fi אֶ הער‎ AA 
thee with from out go will I Not thee to say shall he when 
y272 NEN כָא‎ TIN כ יאמר‎ 
him to [is it] good that [because] 0₪56ם,‎ thy and theeloved he (that) [because] 
RB | בה סב‎ | YS TM AN 2 
give shalt thou and awl the 180take shalt thou (And) :thee with 
mmm) SEs TN Epa) = לי‎ 
of man-servanta theeto | 06 80411 6ב‎ and | 2ע400,‎ the into and | ear his into 
72 7? וכן בג ְהיָה‎ = 
Not so doshallthou handmaidthyto also and 414;[age] hiddena 
Novis כִּן:‎ TEI - אמסף‎ EN a 
¢thee(with)from 6 him forth יי‎ thy in eyes thyin hard 6 alt it 
א מש | נתפףך‎ | eh שה‎ 
-years six thee served he hireling a of hire tthe double for 
עבדך מש פִָים‎ Sin “0 | hrm 
doshaltthou which allin Godthy Jehovah 16 = shall And 
אד | תשה:‎ eae וד ה‎ 
flock כ‎ and herd thy in born be shall which firstling the All 
בבקרה | הבצאנך‎ by Ste than .כ‎ 
452gerye shalt thou not -:God thy Jehovah to sanctify shalt thou male the 
Ta PRT? די‎ au. 
of first-born ‘the shear shaltthou notand ,ox thy of first-born ‘the by 
כ בכר‎ SATs "333 
year iteat shalt thou Godthy Jehovah of 0 tthe To flock thy 
me DINNER 535) v.20. $5 


shouse thy and thon Jehovah choose shall which place them year by 
Ars ms יבחר יהוה‎ “Ox vipa. nits 
ד = ישן‎ ar : mie fi cee 
every ,blinda or lamea ~,blemisha itim be -- when And 
2 1 NR noe pv a אלה‎ “Si v. 21. 
.God thy Jehovah to it sacrifice shall thou not evil blemish 


מ₪ 5 א בלו לקה | fo‏ 

clean the and unclean the git eat shalt thou gates thy In 
וְהטהור‎ ROUT תאכלנל‎ PICS + 22. 

01006 8 Only -ehart the 28 and | ,"060₪6% the as together 


2 “TN רק‎ 22. NST "S55 WH 


4 ג 


710 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XVI. 


it forth pour shalt thou earth the upon zeat shalt thou not 
לא תאכל כָל- הארֶץ תשפכפל‎ 
Nae! oe ב “ = ד קפסש‎ 
-water the as 
ּמיִם:‎ 


CHAPTER XVI. 


make shalt thou and 454.Abib the (of) month the 453K eep(ing) 
ney) אֶתד הְדָט האיב‎ Saw > ג‎ 
454 \ bib the of month !the גג‎ for : God thy Jehovah to passover a 
פסה | להקה | אלקיך פה = בְחש הָאָבִיב‎ 
aight the [in] Egypt from God thy Jehovah out thee brought 
i202 ose. PPS ws 
flock .God thy Jehovah %0 | passover ₪ 180sacrifice shalt thou And 
צאן‎ ATS Th | הבח סח‎ > ₪ 
455down 116 60 6אהּג‎ 60 Jehovah choose shall which place the in ,herd and 
we mm EN בַמְּקפ‎ aA 
:[bread] leavened 15 (up)on eat shalt thou Not -there name his 
yan 739 תאכל‎ ND vig.) ₪8 Eee 
of bread «cakes unleavend it (upjon | 686 shalt thou days seven 
מצות לחם‎ 129 “NM naw 
Egypt of land !the from out wentest thou hurryain for affliction 
מִצְלִים‎ v2 pxs; TET] ל כֶּי‎ 
out going thy of day ‘the remember shalt thou 426[that] answering to 
FOSS Bi ny "EIR Pe 
not And ives thy of days ‘the all Egypt of land tthe from 
וְלָאד‎ =>. MT מץ מס פָּל - יָמי‎ 
not and | 5צץ88;‎ seven | צגף ע06ע00‎ allin leaven theeto seen be shall 
אה | ל = סְאָר בְּכָלד = פֶּבְלֶך = טִבְעֶת הְמִים = וְלָאד‎ 
eveningthein 58011106 [181% ₪סב6‎ which ,fleshthe from night over remain shall 
2723 mai eS HAN iz 
able be shalt thou Not morning the to first the day the in 
לבקר: .5 + לא תוּכָל‎ Tah בּיום‎ 
Jehovah which gates thy of one in passover the sacrifice to 


my as | הפסח בד‎ “ms ad 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XVL 711 


557which place the unto But :thee +0 giving[is] God thy 

“aN | הַמָקום‎ ON ON “Sve  -  !ףָל‎ im) PN 

357 there name his dwell to make to God thy Jehovah choose shall 
nL pw a = שחל | וְהנָה‎ 

of 354in going 1626 [at] as שמום6ח6,‎ the ם1‎ passover the sacrifice shalt thou 

Niza sya | MOB TRI 
cook shalt thou And .Egyptfrom out goingthy ‘%offixing [the] sun the 
Row >. השמש | מתד אמ | מִמְצְרים!‎ 


375(it in) God thy Jehovah choose shall which placethein eat shalt and 
בי‎ PPS Tim oT EN במְקם‎ Re 


tents thy to go shalt and amorning the in 180turn shalt thou and 
ior nT) "p22 ית‎ 
day the in 0ם8‎ :cakes unleavened eat shalt thou days Six 
pi ימים תאכל מצות‎ nw = 5. 
do thou shalt not :Godthy Jehovah to [is] assemblysolenma seventh the 
תשה‎ PEN TT nS? ae 
beginning from :theeto count shaltthou weeks 457Seven -work [any] 
72 ROM PTB a v9. | מְלָאבָהן‎ 
457seven count to begin shalt thou | [מע459]60‎ rising the in | 810816 a [put to] 
mgs BO) הרמט קמה חל‎ 
Jehovah to weeks ]616[ of feast 1526 make shalt thou And «weeks 
טָבְטית | לְְהנָה‎ 0 may) v.10. מַבְעָות!‎ 
which hand thy of offering free-will the of proportion [the]in God thy 
"OST בת‎ nr TES 
:God thy Jehovah thee blessed have shall (which) 85 | give shalt thou 
אְִהָיף:‎ NT A תפ בר‎ 
thou -God thy Jehovah of faces 1526 60 glad be shalt thou And 
mms PPS oT "32 Epa} > 11. 
6גגמ0מגם,‎ thy and ,man-servantthy and daughter thy and | ב80,‎ thy and 
ANN בנ ות בדה‎ 
orphan the and | עסמעטס[30,‎ the and gates thy בג‎ [is] who  Levite the and 
bin והגר‎ eS 2m) 
choose shall 357which placethein ,midst thyin [are] who ,widow the and 
“WN pa AR TNT 
357 there name His dwell to make to God thy Jehovah 


1 vat =? TPS ה‎ 


712 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XVI. 


: Egypt in wast thou servanta that 180remember shalt thou And 
במצרם‎ TB EMT > 12. 
of feast 1The .these (the) statutes (the) do shalt and 180.watch shalt and 
vis. NT ORT Ay שי‎ nya) 
in gathering thyin 78 seven thee +0 make shalt thou booths the 
TECNS me AD ries neon 
glad be shalt thou And :wine-vat thy from and __,threshing-floor thy ‘from 
שְמחְתָ‎ > 4 apa ABR 
‘man-servant thy and daughter thy and ,sonthy and ,thou feast thy in 
Ws) אה יה ב‎ ABN 
orphan the and ,sojourner the and eLevite the and ,handmaid thy and 
Dinn “BT “em TN) 
459feastshaltthou days Seven .gatesthyin f[are]who ,widowtheand 
מה‎ | es. Rwy האלמה‎ 
for :Jehovah choose shall which | 18066 66 תג‎ Godthy Jehovah to 


ליה אהי | oS‏ 


all in and | 6מגבנס60ם469‎ thy all בג‎ God thy Jehovah thee bless shall 
Sa ea כ‎ 


Three glad = ק[מס‎ be shalt thou 0ם8‎ | ,-hands thy | 04 doing ithe 
טלוש‎ vie imp יס אל‎ Tr שה‎ 
with male thy of whole !the seen be shall year the in 461steps 
mS ANY 53 ST niga Dp 
:choose shall He which placethein Godthy Jehovah  462of faces 6 

“SS Bp PN "35 
eweeks the of feast the in and cakes unleavened the of feast ‘the in 
2-ו‎ amt niga 73 
of faces tthe seen be shall notand ;booths the of feast ithe in and 

a es aT 
ehand his 46301 oift the as man [Every] 449 empty Jehovah 
ia ners WN v. 17. ! ריקם‎ mt 
thee to gave He which God thy Jehovah of blessing tthe as 
se) ype A eS ae: ְּבְרְפַת‎ 
gates thy allin | 6166 60 give shaltthou officers and Judges 
pow oe 2) | שסם‎ 20. 
:tribes thy to thee to giving [is] God thy Jehovah Kea 
Tes ל‎ mn TPS TN 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XVII, 713 


Not justice of judgment a people the 1807006 shall they and 
"ND v.19. {pix mm )=) 1) Dor “ns OE 
not and 484.faces recognize shalt thou not ;judgment aside bend shalt thou 
wy OE ₪ לא‎ DEUS man 
wnes wise 0406768 1616 blindwill presentthe for presenta take shalt thou 
>=  יתע‎ - שמד | כִּי | נשמד | יָשר‎ men 
-pursueshalt thou justice Justice ones just 0170708 66 pervert-will and 

ie - -צק צק‎ GEES 520") 

which land the 1800060 shaltthouand ,liveshaltthow [that] answering to 
“ON ורפ את הְאֶרֶץ‎ aaa pS 
thee to plant shalt thou Not theeto giving [is] God thy Jehovah 
32 ה אס כגך ה ל | פס‎ 


which .Godthy Jehovah ofaltar'the beside tree any | 35001 Asherah an 
אערד‎ ye Tim oem Ok 2 2 


statue a thee to raise shalt thou not And thee to make shalt thou 
לָךָ מִצָבה‎ Opn | כ 5 וְלָאד‎ “Ton 
(eg Js ‘adn 4 |: זו‎ rar "ו‎ 


God thy Jehovah hates which 
אָלחִיךָ;‎ oti ND אשד‎ 


CHAPTER XVIL 


Sheepaand תג אס‎ Godthy Jehovah to sacrifice shalt thou Not 


v. 1.‏ לאד Pair‏ לה אַך שד ה ה 
for evil 467 word any blemish a 40616 in beshall  46¢which‏ 
אש הָיָה | םי פט  ee‏ מל 
found be shall When [is] it God thy Jehovah of abomination an‏ 

רובת יהוֶה אֶחֶך| הא: 55כֶּ | שא 


giving [is] Godthy Jehovah which gatesthy ofonein midst thy im 
2 בדה | באד 78 ₪ מקה‎ 


of eyes ‘the in 468evil the doshall who womana or mana_ thee to 
ee שה אֶתד ההכ‎ EN TN TR כ אש‎ 

served and | %מ6ח,‎ And covenant His ‘46%0verpassto God thy Jehovah 
Be Fee tir Te אד‎ 


or ,sunthetoand themto down himself bow shall and other gods 
ese | אחרים רעד לָהֶם‎ ots 


714 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XVII. 


zcommandedI not which ,heavensthe 0112056 1816 allto or ,moontheto 
crys ND ER TET צְבָא‎ heb ללח | א‎ 
inquired hast and cheard hast thou and 686 to sone was it And 
ne) nya) I “TET > + 
done been has ,word the established truth [is it] behold and well doing 
mpi, TT ET 
out bring shalt thou (And) :Israel in this (the) abomination (the) 
MNS v5. PS | הַפוּעָבָה הזאת‎ 
did who that (the) woman (the) or that (the) man (the) 
אֶתד‎ a? wy TO oe ההוא אל‎ | Ms 
«woman the or man the gates thy to this (the) evil(the) 477word the 
TENT PS אֶת הְאִיש או‎ PTD OS Oa 
Upon -die shall they and stones the with them stone shall ye and 
“b9 v. 6. eS ּסְקְלְתֶּם בּאָבְנִים‎ 


זו ד 


witnesses three [of] עס‎ | Witnesses two 4700f mouth 6 
oe ee vB 
upon die to made be shall he not 471: dying the die to made be shall 
“DD rar ND המת‎ nar 
be shall witnesses the of hand 46 one witness 47%0f mouth ‘the 
אלל :גד העדים | תְהיהד‎ tae פִּי‎ 
people the all of hand !the and die to him cause to first the in him into 
ד הפ‎ ns | בי | בֶרְאטמָה‎ 
492 inward thy from 611 6 473away burn shalt thou And _472,after the in 
בת 2 קרב‎ TBAT 
between ,judgingto worda 474theefrom 474distinguished beshall When . 
ya thee. oy Fea "Dv. 8. 
stroke between and ,sentenceato sentence between ,blood to 47*blood 
OR Mo TR. לע ללס‎ 
ise shalt thou [then] (and) :gates thy in quarrels of words stroke a to 
rap) Tima a 
God thy Jehovah choose shall which placethe to up go shalt 476and 
TOR | יחה‎ pT TY 
to and ,Levites the priests the to income shalt thou And 375):16 in) 
>) bebo | ב .9 ְבָאת אֶלד הַפְּחָנִים‎ 
smears shalt mine and shore (the) days(the)in beshall who judging one the 
אָשָר יִחְיֶה | בְּשִים = הָהֶם ודרש‎  טפשה‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XVII. 715 


do shalt thou And Jjudgmentthe of477wordthe theeto announceshall they and 
NEP) v.10. המִפְפָּס‎ "SIPS FP הנידו‎ 
theeto announce shallthey which ,wordthe | 47001 mouth 1616 478upon 
7 ייד‎ TEN "2 ל"‎ 
watch shaltthouand ;Jehovah chooseshall which that (the) place (the) from 
nya) mim  רֶחְבי‎ WEN Dips מן-‎ 
47001 mouth !the 477Upon :thee instruct shallthey which allas do to 
"5 יורוף: לה‎ nus bop  תוטעל‎ 
which judgment the 478upon and | ,theeinstructshallthey which law the 
“ws EUR | יולוף מל‎ may התיה‎ 
wordthe fromasideturn shaltthou not :doshaltthou ,theeto sayshall they 
oi מךד-‎ mao לא‎ TDN 
left [the to] and (mor) | right [the to] thee to announce shall they which 
owt Ve I מַשֶרד ידו‎ 
to hear notto ,.presumptionin doshall who man-the And 
אֶלַד‎ Sod בְזדוּן | לְבְלְחִי‎ rps  דרַשַא‎ = וְהָאיש‎ > 5. 
or God thy Jehovah [to] there > 480minister to standine one the priest the 
a) a) | הפהן המיד לְשָרֶת- שם אֶתד יָהנָה‎ 
373[away] בינגול‎ shalt thou and : that (the) manthe die shall and ,onejudgingthe to 
mss ST אלד השפס המת | הְאִיש‎ 
481 hear shall they people the all And Asrael from evil the 
watt Oy} vs. ONTO 
When still presumptuous beshall they not and 482.fear shall they and 
פה‎ .44: $72 vot NO ויראז‎ 
giving [is] God thy Jehovah which land the to in come shalt thou 
mm | OPPS Tin. oN הצרץ‎ Os סְבָא‎ 
say shalt thou and | בג ע6ב,‎ sitshaltand | 0ם8 סג 818[6 0000 ע6ם,‎ thee to 
ושתה הְשָבְמָה | בָּה וארת‎ eo 
:environsmy[inare] which nationsthe 81188 © .kinga meupon put me Let 
סְבִיבְתִי:‎ | WNT] 3D Ps PN 
choose shall whom ~,kinga thee upon put shalt thou 2®putting (In) 
oS לָלִיךָ | בל‎  םיש‎ Diy v. 15. 
brothers thy 49201 inward !the from 375(him in) God pp Jehovah 


TTS aR 3 ToS Am 


give to 483able be shalt thou not :king a thee upon ל‎ shalt thou 


nn? ליד | כל לָא הלל‎ oven 


716 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XVII. 


Only is] he brotherthy not who ,foreignera mana _ thee upon 


ליח | איש | נְכִָי | SP OND WS‏ הוא: vie‏ בק 


return tomakeshall 16 notand horses  himf[self] to multiply shall he not 


לא" =a‏ לד | ססִים = וְלַאד ב 
horse multiply to 426[that] answering to Hgypt to people 86‏ : 
אֶתד הָעֶם | pe masa‏ הרבות op‏ 
484add shall ye Not ,.youto said Jehovah and‏ 0+ מענ6סע | גג way (the)‏ 
RD TY‏ לא | wa MD ER‏ 
<wives himself to multiply shall he not And 484. still this (the)‏ 
oy Ain‏ .לג> ולא at‏ ל נָשִים 
multiply shallhe not goldand  silverand :hearthis aside turn shall <8 and‏ 
לא SOM FOO‏ לָא | ay‏ 
of throne 'the upon sitting hisin | be shall it And might himf[self] to‏ 
לו" ימָאד! 18 + NOD b9 Spats Th‏ 
him[self] to cf.480write shall he 806  ,kingdom his‏ 6 >בגו00₪01 48501 
snob‏ וְכְתָב 5% אֶת mga‏ 
-priests the [of] nee ithe (to) from book a upon this (the) iw (the)‏ 
הַתורָה Rm)‏ | ללד | omen "Eb "so‏ 
him with 45606 shall she And :Levites the‏ ק it 1 i 487call shall he‏ 
הלְוָוּם: sia NTP Way mint vie.‏ 
488fear to learn shall he 426[that] answering %0 lives his of days ithe 1‏ 
oe‏ )22 ה my? Tae. pe‏ 
law (the) of words‘the of whole !the 479watch to God his Jehovah‏ 
אֶתד יְהנָה | whats‏ | לְשָמר אֶתד כָּל- בּבלִי = mins‏ 
iw To , them do to these (the) statutes (the) and this (the)‏ 
v.20. sonwysd TEN Det AN AN‏ לבלתי 
ae aside turn not +e 490 brothers his from Take his | 4896167866 (to)‏ 
aN‏ מצְחִיו DTPA‏ = מ 
426[that] answering to 491,left[the to]and right [the to] commandment the‏ 
הַמִצְוָה agian re‏ 1222 
492ofinward[theJin sonshisand he ,kindomhis upon days long make shall 6‏ 
oP‏ עַלד Epa.‏ הָזא ap West‏ 
Israel‏ 


PONT 


DEULERONOM צ‎ —CHAPTER XVIII. 717 


CHAPTER XVIIL 


Levi oftribe tthe all ,Levitesthe priest the to be shall Not 
. 6 ה‎ ? : 
a הלוּם | > שבט‎ pnd. | 2>לא יהי‎ 


iw) 
CoG 
Jehovah 49801 fire with sacrificesthe :Israel with inheritance anand parta 


mm "EN ayy “OPM הלק‎ 
be shall not inheritance an And .686 shallthey inheritance His and 
TT לאד‎ PRM wv ADEN לתו‎ 
‘inheritance his [is] He Jehovah | שעסג[6סעט:‎ his 49201 inward the in him to 
ha TN 2723 5 
of judgment 1616 06 828[[ this And -him 60 spoke He (which) as 
>) תה לה‎ i 2 שד‎ 
sacrifice ‘ihe of sacrifices !the (with)from ,peoplethe (with) from priest the 
הבח‎ "Tat הְנִים | בָאֶת | הְעָם | בְאֶת‎ 
shoulderthe priesttheto giveshallhe(and) :sheepa | 49411 bullocka 1 
= שר אם מֶה חן לכה‎ 
corn thy 4950] beginning The maw the and «cheeks two the and 
ראשית ה‎ 4 RT Spay 
49601 shearing 166 49501 beginning 1626 and ,oil newthy ofand wine new thy [of] 
3 ְַאטית‎ Tan פירט‎ 
Jehovah chose 375him (in) For -him to give shalt thou flock thy 
בתל השאה‎ 9 we PD תכ‎ FINS 
Jehovah ofnametthein minister to standto ,tribesthy allfrom God thy 
הְהוָה‎ o> Tae PEW ee TON 
Levite the in come shall when And daysthe all sons his and he 
יבא הלןי‎ “A v.6 30M] SD הא כו‎ 
sojourning [is] he 357which Israel all from gates thy of one from 
"BN NONE 2 PPS TONG 
place the unto soulhis ofdesire'the ‘497allin incomeshalland 6 
המקום‎ oN פפשו‎ - MAN בכָל-‎ Nat py 
of name 166 in minister shall he And Jehovah choose shall which 
nwa nav DT שד‎ 


there standing the ,Levites the brothers his allas .Godhis Jehovah 


ye bao 


718 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XVIII, 


499 eat shall they 498part a as part A Jehovah of faces 166 to 
DEX Pee Pes tT לפני‎ 
[art] thou When 500 fathers the [of that] upon sales hisfrom separation to 
WEN "Dv. 8. טסכריר | לל- הְאָבות:‎ 
466 to. giving [is] Godthy Jehovah which land the unto in coming 
Rm ATEN אש הוה‎ NNN 
-those (the) nations(the) ofabominations!the(as) doto  Jlearnshaltthou not 
הָהֶם:‎ OTT עבת‎ nips TN 
son his over pass to making one thee 5%'in | found be shall Not 
“23 3273 2 יִמְּצָא‎ OND v. 10. 
-divinations 502divining fire the through daughter his and 
קְסְמִים‎ nop באש‎ in 
ef LA09enchantment practising one and L410 clouds from divining 
wa pg 
asking and ,spella [with] 54joining one And 503,sorcery practising and 
Nw) "an "am v. 11. ּמְפַשַ:‎ 
' .dead the to inquiring one and 506 wizard a and 595 spirit familiar a 
SON “ON a IN אוב‎ 
:[things] these of doing oneevery ]18[ ג[הטסג[76‎ ofabominationan For 
TaN לשה‎ TBE mi nayin “D v. 12. 
God thy . Jehovah these (the) abominations (the) 59701 turning ‘the in and 
TPS Tim TNH narinn 7a 
with be shalt thou  " 8 faces thy from them  dispossessing [is] 
py Toh | תְּמִים‎ 1%. ‘yea מוריש | אופם‎ 
[art] thou whom  ,these (the) nations (the) For .God thy Jehovah 


oS EC) יְהוָה‎ 


513:hear would they diviners toand L41%cloud-diviners to ,(them) dispossessing 
ee, | לְסְמִים‎ ON] aN ידש | אתֶם‎ 

prophet A God thy Jehovah thee to gave so not 599.thou and 

RN ARN)‏ נפן TANTS TT?‏ 15> כְבִיא 


Jehovah thee to raise shall meas ,brothers thy from 49?inward thy from 


קרבה pm NR‏ לך ‏ תה 
thou which all As shear shall ye him to God thy‏ 8866086 
FON TER SD vie ER TEN‏ 


cassembly the of day !the in | 110060 in God thy Jehovah (with) from 
הקהל‎ pina SARS. ם-אלהוך‎ Tin py 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XVIIL 719 


God my Jehovah of voice ‘the hear to add willI Not say to 
2 4 . שר‎ 5 2 2 . 
RTT קול‎ Te yov> | אסם‎ N> | לָאמר‎ 


notand ,‘*%4still see ₪111 not this (the) great (the) fire(the) and 
וא‎ i a: > האת לד‎ oa יש‎ 35 


what 5112000 made They ,meto Jehovah said And 410: die shall 1 
₪ יָהנָה | אל היטיבל‎ TaN 7. ; MON 
51201 inward ‘the from them 60 raise shalll prophet A 511 spoke they 


zmouth his into words my give shall I and chee as <brothers their 


723 "37 כָּכִיךְ רככ‎ TTS 
-+him command shajl 1 what of whole ‘the them to speak shall he and 
אשד אצננד;‎ am os ודב‎ 
words my to *!*hear shall not who manthe be shall it And 
בר"‎ “ON 20" “xb TON וה לה 1 האיש‎ v. 19. 
-him (with) from [it] 2/0 shall I mamemyin speakshallhe which 
iar om ge ota oan דכ‎ 


name my in worda speak to 0 will who prophet 16 *!5Only 
בשקה‎ 2 Bb To השא אד‎ = 
speak shall he whichand ,speakto him commandedI not which 


“27° TON) “2> לָאד צניתין‎ "ON את‎ 
that (the) prophet (the) die shall and other gods of name ithe in 
הכיא ההגא:‎ mA | אחרים‎ ORS wa 
know we shall How heart thy מג‎ say shalt thou when And 
772 me Fa וכרד תאמזר‎ 21. 
שר‎ r= ₪75 * ₪ ws 
speak shall What ?Jehovah (it)spoke not which word the 


=r heer it ot אשד לא‎ OCS אד‎ 


notand .wordthe beshall notand Jehovah of name ithe in prophet the 


SS נה‎ NA Ont הביא‎ 
1620728 (it) spoke not which word the [is] that in come shall 

mM TST לֶא‎ TR SR No? 
Aimfrom aweinstand shaltthou not :prophetthe itspoke presumption i in 
32 “aN בבר | הקיא | לָא‎ | 


720 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XIX. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


516which mations the God thy Jehovah [off] cut shall When 
“rin Ding my be mim py he 
516 land their thee to giving [is] God thy Jehovah 
os SP נן‎ TIN mm 
בְְִיהֶם ה ְבָתִיהֶם:‎ Aan BAe, 
jlandthy ofmidst!thein theeto | 515010106 8816 thou 8 Three 
78 THR ORR ti we 
ג[‎ occupy to thee to giving [is] God thy Jehovah which 
aaa ל‎ m שר הוה | אמ‎ 
three בג‎ divide shalt thou [then] and ,.way the theefor establish shalt Thou 
maby) ל הלרף‎ TH >. 6 
Jehovah inherit to thee make shall which land thy of border ‘the 
mm: apres "EN TEN בבל‎ “TS 
520manslayer every thither 519flee to be shall it and ,God thy 
iat לס מַמָה | בָּלד‎ mm TPS 
«thither fleeshall who 520manslayerthe 4770f word 1626 [is] this And 
מִפָּה‎ en | הִיצס‎ 7 mY) > + 
of 522nothingness in companion his strike shall who 52!living [be] and 
בבליד‎ wo אשד יִבָּה אֶתד‎ mall 
cyesterday 5 524him (to) 523hating not [was] ‘He and =. knowing 
“ara - דעת וְחָא | לֶא שא‎ 
companion his with in come shall 526which And 525:day third 
ms יבא אֶתד‎ uN) +. 5 owe 


axethe with handhis outthrust beenhasand ,trees chop 60 wood the 0 


₪ 


באל | לחטב leer meaty psy‏ ו 
528-wood the from iron the | 527088 [itself] draw shall and tree the cut to‏ 
yen 722‏ )2 הרל 72 yer‏ 
fleeshall he 530:die shall he and companion his 529find shall and‏ %0 
II] “MS NSA‏ ות a) ee SS‏ 
pursue shall Lest 521:living [be] and ,these(the) cities (the) of one‏ 


ry vs. om את | הֶעָרִיסד | הְאֶלָה‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XIX. 721 


warm be shall when *22manslayerthe after blood the of redeemer ‘the 


ONS‏ הלס | as a‏ = חס 
way the 533much be shall when him reach shall 532and -heart his‏ 
Ta mat: “2 oT “23%‏ 
judgment a not 06 himtoand 534:;soulthe [in] him strike shall 532and‏ 55901 
aT}‏ בפמו ול אין “Ew‏ 
yesterday from 524him (to) he hating [was] not for death‏ 
ופי לא | פא היא ל מתמול 
Three ,say to ,thee commanding [am]I 0 Upon 523,day third‏ 
טלְשים: 7 we ND ES "PR‏ 
Jehovah wide = shall if And thee to divide shalt thou cities‏ 
ps‏ תַּבְדִּיל לף! | v.8.‏ וְאםד הב mim‏ 
fathers thy to Himoclf forsware He (which) 88 border thy God thy‏ 
TEND TRB TN TEN‏ בע TRAN‏ 


5570106 50 spoke He which landthe of whole 68 theeto give shall and 
ee דַאֶרֶץ‎ “2 TN FP ne 
of whole ‘the ו‎ shalt thou When tfathers thy to 
2 “TS Satin “5 v. 9. : NSN 
thee a fam] 1 which ,her doto this (the) ו‎ (the) 
Fo 0S TER לשה‎ NI 
all wayshisin gotoand ,.Godthy Jehovah love to 179.day this 
בלה‎ 73S ME] TEEN וְהנָה.‎ TS om | היוס‎ 
540npon cities three 53901 thee for add shalt thou and :days the 
2 op we TR Rect הנְמִים‎ 
of blood 5411028 poured be shall not And :those (the) three (the) 
D5 FE0" Nl v.10. | הָאָמָּה‎ oy 
God thy Jehovah which ,landthy of *!2inward ‘the in [one] innocent an 
TES מה‎ Tey אצך‎ | aR “Ri 
543 .01008)5( thee upon beshalland 542inheritance an theeto giving [is] 
20°93 T2 77 Tie: ee i) 
;ambush inlieshalland 0 וי‎ man ₪ beshall when And 
וְאַרב‎ ws mow wy A TAP = 
534 8001 [the to] him strike shall and 545 him upon rise shalland 544him to 
UE? aT "53 ל וקם‎ 
:%[1086 (the). cities (the) of one to fiee shall he and | 559,016 shall he and 
הָאֶלג‎ OTN ונס‎ na) 
46 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XIX.‏ שש 


him take shallthey and city his of elders 1%[6 send shall (And) 


v. 12.‏ ושלֶהחף “pT‏ 9 ומסח אתו 
of avenger !the of hand '!the into him give shall and 546.there from‏ 
oo:‏ | אתה Ta‏ אל 
<him (upon) eye thy — spare shall Not die shall he and eblood the‏ 
הדִּם yan ast yn‏ לאה sey De. (fo VORA‏ 
israel from one innocent the of blood !the 547away burn shalt thou and‏ 

"Bin “0 ney‏ ְרְאל 
border 6 displace shalt thou Not .thee to 5485000 and‏ 54901 
טוב לך! .16 כָא סיג בבל 
tay‏ ה first [the] bounded[haveshall] which‏ 559068 בג dnheritancethe‏ 
ךדי TS PEN] "pa WR‏ 
giving [is] God thy Jehovah which idea the in inherit shalt thou which‏ 
es yma Parl “us‏ יה mp ODS‏ 
551manain[to] one witness rise shall Not -her occupy 60 thee to‏ 
לף vias. | pmb‏ לאד Dap?‏ | עד “ms‏ באיש 
shallhe which sin = any in sin any for and iniquity any for‏ ם81, 
“BND‏ פָּן ‏ ְכָלד | NET. TEN NET SR NET‏ 
three  552o0fmouth!the upon or ,witnesses two 5520fmouth 86 fe‏ 
ee‏ ג 
of witness a rise shall When 477,word a 5599180 shall «witnesses‏ 
Dip? py‏ בר | 16 Dp? oD‏ ₪2 
556:away turning  4him into 426answering to 555.man a in 554violence‏ 
sD ‘a nie wy. OR‏ 
Lis] them to ‘59which menthe (of)558two | 55756826 shall they And‏ 
WTOP) v.17.‏ שך | a‏ 
;priests the of faces !the to wvehovah of faces 1626 to 560quarrel the‏ 
J ae.‏ 
shall And ¢those (the) days(the)in beshall who judges the and‏ ו 


oN Ein‏ יהיל | v.18. 30 oe.‏ ודרשל 


-Witness the liea ofwitnessa ,562beholdand 56!,welldoing [in] judgesthe 


2 = מֶמָר‎ TR mm soy] RBI 
him to do shall ye 563(And) : brother his 551into answered he [16 4 
ap) pnw v. 19. בְמָחִיו;‎ my “pu 


547[away] burn thou and :brother his to do to 564devised had] he (which) as 
ובר‎ TN? | לטות‎ Dt שר‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XX. 723 


chear shall 587left [ones] the And 566inward thy from 5656011 the 
2 הְְנְְאָרִים‎ 96. RNP a 
evil (the) 477word(the)as 5398611 doto | 569806 shall not and 568.fear shall and 
לספל לעשות עוד בר | >הֶר‎ | “ND ANT") 
soula eye thy spare shall not And 566inward thy in | this (the) 
הזה בְּבָ | :9= א | מחס - לעך פט‎ 
םג 3 הַהם)‎ handa ב1 8 ג572600%‎ tootha 570676 ענתה‎ eyean | 570800[ מ‎ 
בפט כ עך 95-כ ₪ בד‎ 


573.100% ain | 100% א‎ 


ל | בְרְָלו 


CHAPTER .אא‎ 


“enemies thine upon battle the to out go shalt thou When 
JES PEED xn פה‎ 
not °4thee from much  peoplea ,chariotaand ~,horsea_ see shalt and 

הא פס הלב Pe a‏ ממך ‏ לֶא 
thee with [is] God thy Jehovah for :them (from) fear shalt thou‏ 
ayn‏ ממלם ‏ בֶּ וְהוָה | eb‏ | שמף 
be shall it And Eoypt ofland ‘the from up thee brought having [one] the‏ 
PIN 722787‏ בִצְרִיִם! > וט 
the approach shall and battle the to near drawing your in‏ 211056 
Mata ON o237R3‏ ונפש en‏ 
;Hear® them to say shall And -people the 0 speak shall and‏ 
הִבָּר || 2a oe‏ 
575upon battle the to 179day this near drawing [are] ye Israel 0‏ 
ose Dns ONT‏ היפ פְַלְמְמָה = על 
notand fearshallye not ,heartyour 576tenderbeshall not enemies your‏ 


8) NTR | אלד‎ BERR? Heh “OS | אֶבכֶם‎ 


! לא 
For efaces their from terrified be shall ye not and 577,hurry shall ye‏ 


"v4 IDPS aba Sy) NENn 

you for battle to «you with going [one] the [is] God your Jehovah 
לְהלְחם לָכֶם‎ bay ההק‎ BPS TT 
officers the speak shall And -you 578save to ;enemies your with 


pein ST vs Des Py  םֶכִבִא‎ | םד‎ 


41 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XX. 


mew house a built who man the[is] who say to ,peoplethe to 
wy TR A /. ה ה קאמר מֶרר, | האש‎ 


lest house his 60 | return shalland | ,₪0 shall he ?it dedicated he not and 


oy? טב‎ 1 120 xO) 
5801% dedicate shall other a man and ;battle the בג‎ 579%die shall he 
ות במְִסְעָה | וְאִיש | אַחֶר חכנ‎ 
not and -Vineyard a planted has who manthe [is] who And 
ולא‎ m2 TEN NT “FA = 6. 
579die shall he lest ,house histo returnshalland go shallhe 551716 profaned 
יָמוּת‎ | BY srt) הלל יל‎ 
[is] who And 581. it profane shall other man a and rbattle the in 
המרה‎ v. 7. חכל‎ TsO בּמִּלְחָמָה‎ 
go shallhe her taken has | 0מה %סם‎ ,wifea betrothed has who man the 
72 mie NTS TT 
manaand ,battle the in | 579016 shall he Jest house his to return shalland 
ואש‎ TER Pee, BS 307) 
people the to speak to officers the add shall And -her take shall other 


Dy SN TET OEE ED es RTOS 


®heart(the) 576oftender and fearing (the) manthe [is] who | 6197587 shall and 


2350 ור‎ ato oS מ‎ aT) 
582melted be shall not and -house his to return shalt and = go _ shall he 
ont Sine ait) oy 
)06 shall it And -heart his as brothers his of heart ‘the 
היה‎ > 12323 pe 232 “DS 
epeople the to speak to officers the 55301 all making ‘the as 
הְסְרִים | כְבָר | אלד | הְתַם‎ n323 
people the 55501 head a into hosts of chiefs 5S4appoint shall they and 
037) a סי‎ PE 
588her upon battle to citya to near draw shalt thou When 
Too | אֶ- ער לְהְלחֶם‎ a7pn “2 v. 10. 
if ; be shall it Nea 587.peace (to) her to 587¢all shalt thou (and) 
- My אה | טלס ג>‎ ala 
,06 shall (and) thee to 5880pen shalland 86 answer shall she peace 
פה | ₪ - תה‎ 3m Diy 


58%tribute to thee to beshallthey herin found (the) people the all 
ond 7? Tt 2 Wo | כ הָעֶם‎ 
eT על‎ |: a3F ד יא זב בש = ד‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XX. 725 


thee with peacemakeshall(she) not if And .thee serve shall they and 
ay prbuin Nd “ON v. 12. ya 
590:;herupon 90straiten shalt thou and battle thee with make shal] and 
וצרת פלֶיהָ:‎ mame | שךָ‎ nis 
קה דש ד‎ ATT? VS זל‎ 
06ם8ג)‎ thy in[to] God thy Jehovah her give shalt And 
73 ToS מה‎ MINA v. 18. 
5%20+ mouth ithe to male her of whole ‘the 591strike shalt thou (and) 
a תד 92" רה‎ nen 
.cattle the and offspring the and women the Only :sword [the] 
aan pom Dw רק‎ v.14 pass 
prey make shalt thou ,spoilher all city the in beshall which all and 
חבז‎ es | ל אְאָר יְחִיח | בְקִיר | פָּלד‎ 
given has whom enemies thine of spoil !the eat shalt thou and thee for 
me | שר‎ OTS אֶתד פֶקֶל‎ SY "2 
cities the allto do shalt thou Thus thee to God thy Jehovah 


my ee Bs. EN 


of cities ‘the from not [are] which °93.might (in) thee from | 59300 far the 


"ya SET 
peoples (the) of cities 166 from Only -here these (the) nations (the) 
past “972 Plyvie SF seo | הגום‎ 
jnheritance an[as] theeto giving[is] Godthy Jehovah whom these (the) 

moms 7? תן‎ PPS im Aw האלה‎ 
devoting That 595 breathing any | 5941106 to makeshalt thou 6 
.פד הקההם‎ 17.0. Seam... “Dd mon לא‎ 
0 166 the ; 1101166 the and Hittite the 596:them devote shalt thou 
החמִי המרי הננ‎ pan 
thee commanded (which) as ,Jebusite the and ,Hivitethe ,Perizzite the and 
as "Ne OCT EM 
teach shall they not that 425answering To :God thy Jehovah 
nab שכרנ ".₪ לבקי אשר | לאד‎ era, 
igods theirto didthey which ,abominationstheir 81188 . 0 ל‎ 
Bree, | קטות כְּכל | תִנַבמֶם  אָשֶר | עָשו‎ bony 
s90straiten shalt thou When .God your 597Jehovah 60 sin shall ye 4 
“Asn ™D v.19, | אלְהִיכֶם!‎ mine וחטאתם‎ 
מס ע6ם.598‎ hold lay to her *5!upon battle to many days city a (to) 


mien? yey Bee aD | על יָמִים‎ Oy 


726 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXI. 


for ,axean 16 5lupon thrust to tree her 599corrupt shalt thou not 
2 TE TS | אה שה ללח‎ | 0 
for down] cut shalt thou not it and eat shalt thou it from 
- nian ND ink) בת תאכל‎ 
60218008 thy from (in) come 60 | field the of tree [the] is man a whether 
7288 לָבָא‎ ye PP aS 
that know shalt thou which tree a Only 601:straitening into 
"2 תֶּדע‎ “Ry כָץ‎ Pl > ina 
cher cut shalt thou and 599corrupt shalt thou 6 Lis] it eating oftreea not 
mI? myn TR עַץ | בְאָכֶל  הוא‎ ND 
making [is](she) which city the upon straitening a built shalt thou and 
Tt Ty tke ma 
603,down going her till battle thee with 
ee ל הקטמה‎ 


.]א א CHAPTER‏ 


which ground the 695in 604Tone] pierced a found be shall When 
Suix בְּאָדָמִה‎ ben nia” “Dv. 1 
field the in fallen ע6ם,‎ occupy to thee 50 giving [is] God thy Jehovah 
mya | לִסְתַה | מל‎ | PET 
elders thy | 606006 go shall And :him struck who known been has _ not 
TRI ve TT TB לא‎ 
which cities the to measure shall and ,Lones] judging the and 
“ey TN TEEN) 
city the be shall And :[one] pierced the of environs ‘!the [in] [are] 
הָיר‎ | TT es. סְבִיבֶת הַחָל:‎ 
city (the) 8ע010100.‎ 1616 takeshalland [6ב594.]0‎ 162660 606 to 6 7[one]nearthe 
an ae הקִבָה | אֶלד | החקל וסחי‎ 
cher with 608served was not which eherd the of heifera that (the) 
el Say “NX> UR | ההוא כָּבְלֶת בַּקֶר‎ 
of elders !the fia eke shall And 6אסע;‎ [the] in 0 | not which 
“pt והורדף‎ +. 4. riya awa לאד‎ TEN 
609. ruggedness of brook-valley a 0 heifer the that (the) city (the) 


הר | הִהָוּא אֶד SRI‏ גחל WS‏ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTERB XXL 727 


own be shall not and at in ef 3served be shall not which 


x. OU = כָאח‎ "GR 
-brook-valley the in heifer the [of] there neck the break shall they and 
בּפְחל;‎ ass TR OS “S71 
Siithem (im) for ;Levi of sons ‘the priests the approach shall And 
a. ו‎ sis TEST] = 5. 
ofname'ttheim | 51201688 40 220 -Him to *!*minister to God thy Jehovah chose 
oa - תּבְְּ‎ me PRR aim -ְּּ 

every and )9quarrel every beshall ‘“mouth ther | משקם‎ 220 Jehovah 

UO pede it‏ כב תל 
near [most] the that(the) city (the) ofelders‘the all And 613- suiting‏ 
heifer the upon bands their wash shall they [ome] pierced the to‏ 
say and St4answer shall they And :brook the imto neek-broken the‏ 
fit] saw not eyesourand this (the) blood (the) shed not hands our‏ 
mn me Hoss oor‏ ולכש א 2 
Shy to Cover‏ א Jchovah wansomed hast thou whom ieee‏ 
shalt thou not and‏ יי people thy ‘of inward ‘the in eats blood‏ 

a2 2122 moO TER zs 
thon And -blood the them to 617607600 be shalt And -Asrael 
- 7 thy from 5Simmocent the blood the *“zway burn shall 
“2 ER 22 = 

When Jehovah ofeyesttheim upricht [thing] the do shalt thoa 
“3 v. 10. עדו‎ eee תש הישד‎ 


See המושיר"‎ nemics thy upon battle to out ¢o shalt thea 


‘ann Tex 23 sts xan 


2 :ד 


520 eaptivity his ‘captive take shalt thou and Jani ו‎ iain God thy 2 


tao ron or = 4 wy - poh הי‎ 
form of beantifal 621 תהמ0‎ 2 5216241006 the im ‘sce shalt And 

- - = - 1 + 
“RE Ts? | אשת‎ msts וארת‎ wv. 11. 


twife to thee-to take shalt and hein 250% 3014 conjoin shalt thou and 


TENS ל‎ aA | Oe השק‎ 


ke Ts ד‎ 


728 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXI. 


130shaveshallsheand ;housethy ofmidst!the to hertake shalt thou And 
וְהַבְאתָהּ אֶ- מ בּסך בת‎ > 12. 
130away בוינטול‎ 8811 5115 And nails her 622makeshallsheand ,headher 
OYOT > 35. UPPES AY | תְסְסָה‎ ENT ony 
sit shall she and ,her (up)on from captivity her of garment (outer) ‘the 
aur Tee miso now “ry 
6230f 8 a motherher and | father her הק‎ weep shalland  ,house thy in 
my, FMS בְִיסְ א הִּכְסֶה אֶת אֶבְיהָ | וְאֶת‎ 
master ₪197 0ם‎ and 624-her to in come shalt thou so afterand 98 
בא איה ּבְְלְפָהּ‎ | oe 
not if 180 be shall it And .wife a to thee to be shall she and 
לָא‎ “ON וְהָיֶה‎ ta ND | לְךָ‎ no 
selling and 625:soul her to her send shalt thou and herin  delightest thou 
פה ברו‎ AED ma הפצ‎ 
cher (in) maltreat en thou not 3 (the) 626in her sell shalt ‘en not 
ma “arn ND. BOER לֶא | מִמִבְּעָה‎ 
man ₪ 50 be shall When -her humbled hast thou | 927286 under 
DS PI | כ‎ "6 PAI Ey “ey Mn 
bear shall they and shated one the and loved one the | 68ט1ש,‎ two 
ares many NOT] SS MTN | נָטִים‎ oe 
son the be shall and zone hated the and one loved the 08 him to 
[ - ל | בָנִים = הָאַהּבָה הטאה רהה‎ 
of day גג 6ב16‎ ,be shall it And sone hated the to firstborn the 
ona am + 16. raged הבּכר‎ 
able 06 8[181[ 116 not ,himto beshall what sons his inherit to making his 
"כל‎ | nS BD | הנְחילְו‎ 


of faces ithe upon ,one loved the of son ithe firstborn the make to 
: 1 
35 2 אֶתד 72 הָאַהּבָה‎ "229 
ofsonithe firstborn the That .firstborn the one hated the of son ‘the 


בן- Ea: ee‏ | 75.3 אתה (“ban‏ 5ב 


two 62801 mouth himto give to ,acknowledge shall he one hated the 


mien‏ יפיר Hee) Tie‏ )2 טונים 

of firstling the [is] 6ב‎ for  629:him to found be shall which ail in 
ראשית‎ | = BT THEE יִמְצָא לד‎ MN 3 

When 630, primogeniture the of judgment 1616 him to ‘power his 


אנו a)‏ משפט הבכרה ! .18 v.‏ 2“ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXI. 729 


hearing 63115 not rebellious and stubborn son 8 man 82 60 be shall 
a | אִינְנּ‎ as “20 A. ND mT 
-mother his of voice tthe (in)to and father his of voice ‘the (in)to 
Tes בג‎ Tas op 
:them to ‘hear will he not and chim chasten shall they and 
SON rae STAR Te 
emother his and father his him (im) of hold lay shall they (And) 
Tan) Tas בו‎ DEM v. 19. 
of gate 'the toand city his ofelders ‘the to him out bring shall and 
וא | מתר‎ TT | ל‎ OS a 
son Our city his 01 610698 156 to | 150.38 shall they And zplace his 
= a דיר‎ “pi | אל‎ Sax) ₪ מקמך!‎ 
,701086 our (in)to hearing not [is] rebellious and stubborn [is] here 
"pa 325 אי‎ win stip nt 
of men ‘the all 18%him stone shall And :drunkard a and | 32g]utton a 
"a | כל‎ Taga v. 1. וְסבָא:‎ dir 
547/away] burn shalt thou and 633: die shall he and ata the with city his 
nee 2 בְְבָנִים‎ ny? 
fearshalland ,hearshallthey Israel alland 492;inwardthy from 565606 
BRT WED ONTE מקב וְכָכד‎ 22 
63400301 oofjudgment | 6340+ מ‎ 58 manain beshall when And 
me EDD RT | ה הָיָה באש‎ 
-tree a upon him hang shalt thou and | ,816 to made be shall he and 
Wei? אתה‎ en nein 
but ,tree the on body dead his night over remain shall Not 
on נְבְנתי | על‎ ren “NE v. 28. 
63501 6פעטס‎ a for ;that (the) day (the) in it bury shalt thou burying (in) 
קלת‎ = BREE סביר‎ 
eground the unclean make shalt thou not and jone hanged a [is] God 
TIEN את"‎ Sze תְלֶר לָא‎ BS 


inheritance תה‎ theeto giving fis] 6006 thy Jehovah which 


+ 


אל חק TPS‏ מ 


46* 


730 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXII, 


CHAPTER XXIL. 


637sheep his or brotherthy 636of אס‎ 6 see shalt thou Not 
אֶתַד שור אֶחיך | אד אֶתד: | של‎ Aen “ND 1. 
return to making (them from thyself hide shalt and out thrust 
הטב‎ oy Rasen OTe 
not when And ( »brother thy to return to them make shalt thou 
לא‎ TRYETERT =. 2: md oS un 
1800athershaltthou(and) ,himknewestthou notand ,theeto יי‎ thy f[is]near 
FEN) mn | לָא‎ PROPS Ot 
till thee with 180be shall it and chouse thy of midst !the to 
72 Pee mT pe TH ON 
180return it make shalt thou and ₪6 [after] brother thy of inquiring ‘the 
ina אי אתו‎ on 
do shalt thou so and ;888 his to do shalt thou so And -him to 
שה‎ eo קשט‎ Bee טהר‎ 
עסגססינט,‎ thy of[thing]lost every to doshaltthou soand garment (outer) his to 
TS PN 22 item | וכן‎ | ing 
638able be shalt thou not ,herfindshalt thouand ,himfrom lost beshall which 
ִּצְאתהּ לא תוּכָל‎ "aa | אָשָרד | תאבד‎ 
brother thy of ass 6 cf.638see shalt thou Not thyself hide to 
TAN = חמור‎ omy mn ND >4 : לְהַתשלם‎ 
:them from thyself hide and way the in 639fallen 6360x his or 
oa meen) בד‎ | Ut 
be shall Not -him with rise to make shalt thou rise to making in 
rina לאה‎ = ₪. ris opm ops 
man a on put shall not and -woman a upon mana  640of vessel a 
“ah > יתבס‎ ON Germs בל ל‎ 
God thy Jehovah of abomination תג‎ for :womana_ of garment (outer) the 
TES TT nin כִּ‎ TEN שמת‎ 
bird a of nesta met 06 shall When (things) these doing one every 
קן- | צפורו‎ Np. Dye. ibs eS מל‎ 
birds young earth the upon or ,tree anyin way thein faces thy to 


eS 2‏ | אֶפרחים 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXII. 731 


upon or birds young the upon  couching mother the and eggs or 


NT SS‏ ללד | הְאפרחים = אֶל ללה 
356Sending 641.sonsthe upon motherthe takeshaltthou not ,eggsthe‏ 
Dan‏ לָאד npn‏ הָאֶם | ללד הַבנים: .7 .+ mw‏ 
take shalt thou S4tsons the and  ,mother the 642away send shalt thou‏ 
AN] ONT “ny ner‏ הִבְנִים “TER‏ 
180]lenethen shalt thouand ,theeto wellbeshallit  428(thee) answering 60 ;thee to‏ 
כ ree‏ שב ENT) Wee‏ 
build shaltthou When days [thy]‏ 8 6פטסג[ make shalt thou and mew‏ 
me UID MR TED DT‏ 
;house thyin[to] 645010005 putshaltthou notand ,roofthyto battlementa‏ 
jaa ND py‏ 
sow shalt thou Not at from falling one the fall shall when‏ 
P= ae a‏ הפל ממָפל ! .9 .+ yan “ND‏ 
646filling the 645holy be shall lest 6+4-kinds different two [with] vineyard thy‏ 
ברמ oN?‏ פד | קלש הִמְלַאָה 
-vineyard the 64701 incoming the and sow shalt thou which seed the‏ 
NOT‏ זר nym‏ הַפָלֶס: 
together ass an with and ox an with plough shalt thou Not‏ 
“ND 0‏ חיש בשור- ובחמר sane‏ 
649ffax(es) and wool | 515.56008 two of cloth on put shalt thou Not‏ 
.11 לָא Mag nosy wadn‏ הפשתים 
four [the] upon thee to mae shalt thou 650 Tassels -together‏ 
ee‏ לף a‏ 
her in cover shalt thou 653which 652. covering thy S5lof wings‏ 653 
ות ima “TRE TEN anes‏ 


,herto incameand ,wifea mana_ takeshall When‏ - 80 18668[ ע6ם. 
Op) OTD vy. aa.‏ צש UN‏ בא | סק | rn‏ 


cher upon out bring shalland | words of doings her to put And 


a maar one DD) v. 1a.‏ ליה 
took I this (the) woman (the) say shall and evil name a‏ 
PNT TENT PS TEN) Re‏ לְקְחְמִי 
ef.629her to found I not and ,her 60 near drew I and‏ ו 

אב אה ד מָצא | ק<ָּ בְּתקֶים: 


smother her and 555maiden the of father 1616 | 1500886 shall And 


6 > לקה 38" חפ may)‏ 


732 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXII. 


of elders !the to 655maiden the of virginities [the ~ out bring shall and 


"ORT “DN הפ ער‎ “Ina “ms והוציאז‎ 


ונד דל 


to 655maiden the of father 1616 say shall And :gate the %0 city the 
הל | אל‎ "a8 “ES vie  :הָרָעַשַה‎ TE 
‘wife a to this (the) man (the) to gave 1 daughter My elders the 
nes. | לטיש הזה‎ RH? את בסה‎ OR 
(say to. 8 of doings put he behold And eher hated he and 
לאמר‎ pay ond be A v. 17, PIN 
these and ו‎ daughter thy to found have 1 Not 
TN בּתולים‎ qn מִצָאתִי‎ “x 
garment (outer) the 18%spread shallthey And .daughtermy of virginities !the [are] 
naan רשו‎ "3 na 
ofelders 1626 180take shall And .city the ofeldersithe of faces !the to 
הקל מלִרו  1%= המי זנ‎ "222 
:him 180chastise shall and man the that (the) city (the) 
אתו:‎ OT} האיט‎ “MS ההוא‎ “v3 
give shall and silver 656hundred a him 150826 shall they And 
any po} meg Sinks MWID) v. 19. 
upon evil name a out brought he that maiden the offather the to 


“aNd‏ הנעלה | > חוציא' ony‏ רע 9-ל 


cf.638able beshallhe not ;wifeato beshallshe himtoand ‘Israel ofvirgina 
oP לָאטָה לאד‎ TA], rama 
word (the) was trutha if Kad days his all away her send to 
Saya ואם:. אֶמת. "הָיָה‎ 90. | 3 a = So לשלָחָהּ‎ 
ef.629:maiden the to 65 4virginities found were not [if] ¢this (the) 
: Sab pina לאד א‎ | 
of house ithe 6570+ opening 6 0 655maiden file 150005 bring shall they (And) 
“m3 ma > “p30 אד‎ ANT ל‎ 21. 
;stones (the) with ore her of ו‎ the her stone shall and father her 
prygNa אשי לִרָה‎ opp א‎ 
of house ithe [in] whoreto ,Israelin “folly didshe for  658;die shalt she and 
m2 niga ost Fos nie בֶּי‎ NA) 
192,inward thy from evil the א ל‎ shalt thou and  :father her 
הר מקרבף:‎ nes TRS 
6590f mastered womana with lying mana found beshall When 


TNO ase NEB v. a.‏ בְפַת 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXII. 733 


with lying the manthe ,themof both also die shall and 659 master a 
=  בלשה‎ | האיש‎ Bit yin בעל‎ 
565evil the *47away burn shalt thou and 7woman the and woman the 
2 רת‎ TENT) הַטָה‎ 
betrothed virgin a 655maiden a be shall When Israel from 
mime על בתקה‎ Ee > מִשְְאָל‎ 
ther with lie shall and city the in man 8 _ her found and ,man a to 
may ב‎ Tea Be oN? 
city(the) 01 600 1%16 to them 01 both 1800ut bring shall ye (And) 
השר‎ ome oy oad ony DONT) v. 4. 
ef.658 die shall they and stones (the) with them stoneshallyeand  .that(the) 
ima) pasa ons pm>pen = ההוא‎ 
«city the im | 6160 526 not what 6600f word !the (up)on %55maiden the 
בָעִיר‎ | pS ND ORT “2 אד על‎ 
of wife 1the humbled he 66%what of word ithe (up)on man the and 
Se a a rr האש‎ ָָ 
492 inward thy from  %5evilthe °47away burn shalt thou and ,companion his 
‘ap הרע‎ re רהז‎ 
655maiden the man the find shall field the in if And 
Tea TS האיש‎ | RET בִּפָּרָה‎ TON) v. 26. 
lie shall and man the her בג‎ 66lstrone make shall and  ,betrothed the 
=) NT Pim mie 
N215:separation histo her with lay who manthe dieshall(and) עסג[;‎ with 
via. may 320 “Ns האיש‎ na may 
nothingness ‘T7eword a do shalt thou not 6>55maiden the to And 


7s “27 מְַשֶה‎ ND WEED] > 6 


mana rise shall (which) 88 for ef.034:death of sin maiden the cf,629to 
oy op? TN 9) לפ‎ 
4i7word (the) [is] so soul [the] murder (shall) and ,companion his  (up)on 
כ הר‎ ms and) - 
655maiden the cried ;her found he field the in For -this (the) 
py הזה: 95 בי | בַמָרָה מצאַה- צקה‎ 
When -her (to)  662saving of nothingness [was] and betrothed the 
“Res tm | מושת‎ Ms TR 
ebetrothed [is] not who ‘Virgin a maiden a man a find shall 


שא ₪6 מל בִקָה nS‏ 


ars* 


734 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXIII. 


-found be shall they and eher with lie shall and __,her on hold lay shall and 
PANS?) ray 230) pe 
of father the 50 her with 639%ying the man the 180give shall (And) 

"aNd may, האיש | השכב‎ wor + 20. 
:wife ato .beshallshe himtoand | cf.656 silver fifty 655118106 the 
mee | חִחִיָה‎ >) rp ee 
away her send to | 9358016 be shall he not ,her humbled he what 627under 

mot על‎ ee | ממ אא‎ 
(father his of wife 1the mana_ take shall Not days his all 

TaN MUN “MS WN MPD "ND > 80  !לָמָי‎ 7D 
father his 96901 wing 166 uncover shall he not and 


aS mee) Noy 


CHAPTER XXIII. 


of off cut oneand 664,crushing ofone wounded a in come shall Not 
ma קינ‎ “DASE Na “ND v. 1. 
ב דע ב‎ 6 
in come shall Not Jehovah of ®66assembly 166 260 665.member privy [the] 


CATH apa ey)‏ .5 > לאר + יבא 


Dak: Ta 


generation [the in] even ~Jehovah of assembly [the] into bastard a 
₪ הנה | גַּם‎ “3 “20 
Jehovah of assembly 'the in him to in come shall he not tenth 
ְהוָה:‎ RS כָאד 82 כ‎ “OB 
6660fassembly 16110 1160 Moabiteaand ,Ammonite an in come shall Not 
בּקְהל‎ "ayia = יָבָא ענ‎ | ND > 
them to in come shall not - tenth generation a also ;Jehovah 
one No oye | וה כ פַם | | ה‎ 
660word Upon 414:8₪6 hidden till Jehovah 66601 assembly !the into 
דָבר‎ Shem. SOR) Te ete 
water (the) withand bread (the) with you  %’beforecamethey not  66that 
pvt ofa omy | א ל קש‎ 
thee 55!upon hiredhe 668thatand ;Egyptfrom out going לעו | תנ עטסץ‎ thein 
yee TQ בִִּתְכָס‎ HB 
פעסץגע)‎ two [the] of Aram of Pethor from ,Beor of son ithe Balaam 


an oy ones ב בר‎ OPA HN 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXIII 735 


to hear to God bid Jehovah willing was not But thee curse to 


3 Jot | אַלהיך‎ im Se ec 0 [- לסל‎ 
‘= wen © | לרוק :חצ‎ 7 


eblessingato curse the thee for Godthy Jehovah turnedand ,Balaam 
mess MRS MS FPN FEM Oa 
after inquire shalt thou Not .God thy Jehovah thee loved for 
תדר‎ ve GPS Tit FAR 7B 


- 
4142326 hidden to days thy of whole ‘the good their and | 6808 their 
pov? וְטְבְתם 23 בי‎ pa 
דו‎ 5 wT ד‎ artis T 
is] he brother thy for .Edomite an abominate shalt thou Not 
א הא‎ 2 SR לאד תחלצב‎ +. 7. 
wast thou sojourner a for Egyptian an abominate shalt thou Not 
תִסִעָב מצרי ש. :יק דוק הי‎ “8? 


eS 


generation [in] ihe to born be shall who 669Sons ~ Jand his in 

TEN a ee NG‏ | לָהם יר 
Jehovah 66501 assembly ‘the into them to in come shall third‏ 
שי "בג כָהֶם p=‏ קהל יה j‏ 


, 
-enemies thy upon camp [to] out go shalt thou When 


728 3 TM sn “2 > 
When evil 47iword every from 670thyself watch shalt thou (and) 
כ‎ 21 331 "I 237 שמרח‎ 


1 


of meeting thing a from clean beshall not who mana theewith beshall 


היה 0 בך | איש אשר כאד TR‏ טקור ברה 

not camp the to 5672street (from) to out go shall he (and) 7! night 
לא‎ mamas ככ ויצא אלד מחוץ‎ 
2 = 35s ד‎ sar 
180.06 shall it And camp the of midst tthe to in come shall 
THT >11. | TT תוף‎ = <2" 


zwater (the) with wash shall he evening 6730f turning tthe to 
לְפֶּכותד פיב לצו | בּמים‎ 
of midst ithe to in come shall he sun the 67301 in coming ‘the as and 
TOON Nz oan cn 
67280665 [the] from thee 0 be shall 675hand a And camp the 
yr 2  הָיהִ‎ “lei Tah 
672: street[ ward] As out go shalt thou and camp the to 
חוּץ:‎ mat DNS?) , Tame 
be shall itand ,implement(s)thy upon theeto beshall 976082 א‎ 8 
ג > תד | היה לס ככ אזנף וְהִיָה‎ 


TT: 6 -: 


6 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXII, 


677return shalt thou and her with digshalt thou(and) 2 > street %0 sitting thyin 
maw) בהּ‎ mmm yn WIA > 
יד : : ד\‎ its WT. 4 0 כ ער‎ 
God thy Jehovah For 075,006 going thy ®77cover shalt and 
; \. 9 
TDS mim "3D 4 צִאְתְך:‎ “ns Moz) 
givetoand ,theerescueto ,campthy 492ofinward ‘!thein Himself for going [is] 
להצילף ולתת‎ Pa מִתְהלְו בקרב‎ 
כ ב ו ב דש‎ sya ay a hes 
not and :holy camps thy be shall and ;18008 thy to enemies thy 
= ese ae i שור‎ 5 = 
MS) tte TR TM 722 Ts8 
thee after from return shall - בעסטו)‎ 8 | 95004 nakedness theein 579866 shall He 
. : 3% 
עה 0 לס - כר שב | מל‎ 
who 682Jord(s) his to  servanta  65!up shut to cause shalt thou Not 
“wk TI RT “non לאח‎ v.15. 
thee With ~ (0)8ע682:10‎ his (with) from thee to 683himself rescued has 
TAY v. 16. אַדניו;‎ py 7S pe 
of one in chooseshallhe which place the in 492inwardthyin sit shall he 


EWS ip‏ באד 


Not -him ו‎ shalt thou not :himto 9548006 the in gates thy 
"ND v. 17. pain כא‎ ote טִנרִיךָ בטוב‎ 
not and _ | 1 of daughters !the from 6S85one consecrated a be shall 

כל קשה mia‏ שְרְאָל ‏ וְלָאד 

Not -Israel of sons ‘the from one consecrated a be shall 
"ND v.28, S ONT 333 ae aa 
685.dog a of price !the and charlot a of gift a in bring shalt thou 

ab) תְבִיא אֶתנן זונָה המיר‎ 
of abomination an for :vow | קמה‎ 60 Godthy Jehovah of house 'the [to] 

resin BTR TS הוה‎ m2 

Not them of both even [are] they God thy Jehovah 
“ND v. 19. ow “DS TON mm 
6S6.eating of usury — of usury ;brotherthyto usury on lend shalt thou 

oR FEDER לצ‎ yen 
foreigner the To :usury onlendshaltone which 477word any of usury 

"1222 > 96 יט‎ ae ce שה‎ 
usury on lend shalt thou not brother thy to and :usury on lend shalt thou 
yen המע לא‎ yen 
all in God thy Jehovah thee bless shall 426[that] answer to 
וה | אֶחֶךָ = בְּכל‎ es P22 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXIV. 137 


[art] thou which land the upon hand thy 68701 forth sending the 
ApS | אס‎ STD rei 

vow a vow shalt thou When -her occupy to th'ther coming 
“3 “AN "2 v. 21. tamu maw | בָאד‎ 

for  89:it complete to 688delay shalt thou not God thy Jehovah to 


tabu “ANN RPS AT?‏ כִּה 


mm ye PPS aT 


be shallit not ,vowto off leave shalt thou when And sina  theein 
rere “ND 92D ann "SN v.ez, jNOM 73 

watch shalt thou lips thy of out going [The] sin a thee in 
תפמר‎ Naw NET כ חטא: .23 ל‎ 
9: " Nota ©: דע‎ Oiled 4 : 

God thy Jehovah to vowed hast thou (which) as 7180do shalt and 


TPS AT? Esse “OND ושי‎ 


27: To 


When mouth thy with of spokest thou which | free will-offering a 
"Das בְּפְחּ‎ i אשד‎ na 
eat shalt and ,companion thy of vineyard !the into in come shalt thou 
ְאְכְת‎ nee a3 kan 
not vessel thy to and :satiety thy to ef.625soul thy is as grapes 
לאד‎ > Ree. “DN wae ְנִפְטךָ‎ nay 
1 Coy vise we AOR) ae ON ies is The ₪ 
of [corn] standing tthe into in come shalt thou When give shalt thou 
mapa Nan "D v. 25. HAN 
shand thy with ears off pluck shalt thou (and) companion thy 
rs רְלְך וספת מלילת‎ 
זא‎ : Eb דו : דע כו‎ : |" - 
of [corn] standing 6 upou wave shalt thou not sickle a but 
5 . . 
nap על‎ span וחרבש לא‎ 
clr ₪ ₪ ₪5 םי‎ 
-companion thy 


הי 


XXIV.‏ תס 


be shall it and 699,-her masterand ,wifea mana _ take shall When 
לד ןתח | מש אִטָה בלה הָיָה‎ 
herin found he because ,eyeshisin grace find shall she not if 
אד 7-2 בָהּ‎ 
47 


8 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXIV. 


of 692book a her 60 _69!write shall he and 680 thing a | 65001 nakedness a 


"ao Get A? an) "2? aie 
-house hisfrom hersendshalland ,handherinto giveshalland  692.off cutting 
sing. tb) TT a pnp 
be shall and 0 ב‎ and house his from out go shall she And ia 
mom rab ya FINES > 
write shallhe and ,laterthe manthe her hate shall And ‘other manato 
and" I האיש‎ FINDA 8. אִחֶר!‎ “wd 
shand her into give shall he and 692 off cutting 6920f book a her to 
mya ia nn? "ED ₪ 
dlater the manthe 6018 shall when or j;househisfrom her send shail and 
TAIT יָמוּת | הְאִיש‎ 2s pay לחה‎ 
ef.633able be shall Not ewife to himf[self] to her took who 
>a" "ND v.4. לָאטָה!‎ ap) inp) | “ns 
her take to 694yeturn to her sent who first the 693master her 
לְקְחְתָהּ‎ Dy | הֶראטן‎ A 


abomination תה‎ for ¢ defiled wasshe that after wife to him to be to 
magn = "2 News ION isd לְחְיות | לו‎ 


sin to make shalt thou not and !Jehovah of faces 1616 to is it (she) 


הא 322 ְחוָה | ַא תחטיא 
Jehovah which dand the‏ קג₪ inheritance an thee to giving [is] God‏ 
אד PINT‏ אשל mm 2 PN Ti‏ 
out go shall he not new wifea mana _ take shalt When‏ 
>צֶה | Dots tgp‏ שא 
69%5:word any (to) him upon ®%5over pass 811811 notand 586 the in‏ %מ006ממ6901 
MBE aS "Se, ND] NG‏ | עקר 
whom wife his with glad be shall and ,one year house his for be shall he‏ 
“UN REN TS ae. Naa‏ 
millstone upperan and hand-milla pledge in take shallone Not took he‏ 
INP‏ .6 > לֶא on 7a‏ )327 
mana found be shall When .pledge in taking [is] he 697soul for‏ 
בד niyo)‏ הבל: .7 MD ve‏ יִמִצָא אש 
‘the from brother his from soula_ stealing‏ 8ת80 maltreats and (Israel of‏ 
פב יפש | מִאֶחִיו ER‏ ילאל = “asm‏ 
tthat (the) thief (the) die shall (and) him sells and shim (in)‏ 


ma 0 42‏ 350 ההגא 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXIV. 739 


thyself Watch 492inward thy from  65evilthe 547away burn shalt thou and 
Mathes APA Ppa 

all as do to and 698 might[ily]  S98watch to leprosy of plague !the in 

ד השעת “gta‏ מא תעשת cep‏ 

(which) as :Levites the priests the you instruct shall which 


es ee 9 רה‎ 


eee 
what 699Remember .do to 382watch shall ye ,.them comanded I 


“NS זָכור | אֶת‎ .9. ining? aan on" 
out going your in «way the in Miriam to God thy Jehovah did 
Dasa > ya orb Py 
companion thy (in)to out loan shalt thou When -Eeypt from 
4202 | man Tey ve: yor 
pawn to house his to in come shalt thou not ,anything of loana 
ep ya NDT mnths 
which man the and «stand shalt thou street the In -pawn his 
ION בחוץ תעמד והאיש‎ v.11. imap 
pawn the thee to out bring shall he him in(to). loaning [art] thou 
אֶתד הבוט‎ TON נשה בו יוציא‎ mS 
lie shalt thou not | ,]18[ 6ב‎ afflicted mana if And Street the to 
Som, NON sw “esse. I 
pawn the him to return shalt thou Returning spawn his on 
את" העבוט‎ oD abn Sutvis. nha 
M1garment [outer] his in 700116 shall he and sun the of in coming ithe as 
ines 323) wg Niza 
of faces 1the to justice be shall thee to and 790: thee bless shall he and 
פפל‎ RTS ae 
afflicted hireling a oppress shalt thou Not .God thy Jehovah 
"3 “ray pwsn יְהוָה | אַלקיף!  14 כאד‎ 
land thy בג‎ [is] who sojourner thy from or | פעס[6סעס,‎ thy from needy and 
שר במשף‎ Ha STNG Ts) 
not and ehire his give shalt thou day his In :gates thy in 
שכר ולאד‎ nists Vora vis. בְּמְעָרְיְף!‎ 
he ittoand ,ishe_ afflicted for sun the it upon 674in come shall 
הְוא‎ TPS] הא‎ 2 tbe ria 
Jehovah to thee upon call may he not בה‎ cf.625:soul his lifting [is] 


TE) “MN NW‏ לאד Sea MIP ese‏ לשה 


740 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXIV. 


fathers die to make be shall Not sina theein | 06 shall it and 
אָבות‎ nar המא .16 .א לאד‎ Pie mn 
‘fathers 722upon die to made be shall not sons and “sons 702upon 
וצבדת‎ fee aman" ובנים = לאד‎ Soa 
Not 703.die to made be shall they 703sin his in 703man a 
ND v. 17. ! איש בְּחְטְאו ימת‎ 
not and ,orphananof ,sojournera ofjudgment tthe 686 bend shalt thou 


man‏ מִשְפט Din: a‏ ְלַא 


ahs ב‎ 
180remember thou And :widowa. ofgarment !the pledge in take shalt thou 


Aen eis ISHS mann 
Jehovah thee ransomed and Hgypt in wast thou servant a that 
ממצרם - פה ְהיָה‎ ony עד‎ OF 
do to thee commanding [am] 1 so upon :there from God thy 
לטות‎ 2 BND BTN 
harvest thy harvest shalt thou When this (the) 477word (the) 
TTP "RN "Devas ITT “337 TN 
return shalt thou not ,fieldthein sheafa forgotten hastthouand field thy in 
aN) Twa | עמָר‎ nn) 7723 
tbe shall it widow the to and ,orphan the to’ .sojourner the 60 :it take to 
sa FEN ping BP לסחתו‎ 
ofdoing 1616 allin God thy Jehovah thee blessshall 426 [that] answering 0 
maya 22 אֶלהִי‎ Tint pe? 
not -Olive-tree thy beat shalt thou When shands thy 
ית לָא‎ vann "D v. 20. + a 
<orphan the to ,sojourner the to :thee behind branches the over go shalt thou 


Din "2 TIN “SEN 
[of grapes the] off cut shalt thou When .be shall 16 widow the to and 
“Ean "Diva, UT,  הָצֶמְַת‎ 
~sojourner the to :thee behind glean shalt thou not evine yard thy 
"E> TION ּרְמְף | נא תשקל‎ 
180remember shalt thou And .be shall it widow the toand ,orphan the to 
AU] =95 IT, BND 
[am] I so Upon :Egypt of land ‘the in wast thou servant a that 
‘oy 2 2 one yee עה כ לש‎ 995 
this (the) 477word (the) do to thee commanding 
iT WET omy vig? 73 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER צאא‎ 1 


CHAPTER XXV. 


(themselves)approachtheyand men between 7quarrela beshall When 
בכ‎ ces PR ג לה | רשכ‎ 
707just make shall they 724and ;them judge shalltheyand | %ת05116ן,705‎ the 0 
PST net Deda ON 
709 010860 the 1050016860 make shall they and ,one just the 
‘yay “OS we אֶתד הצליק‎ 
709010860 the [is] 8ם1א710:01‎ of ם71080‎ a if ebe shall it (And) 
השע‎ nian 2p היה‎ > 
712faceshisto 206ג680565811 בנגנ 60 06 16%רנ56‎ ,judgethe 71!fallhimmakeshall’?4and 
12? 737 הטפט‎ rem 
[stripes] Borty 7i4number in ewickedness his 11501 sufficiency in as 
Dyas בְּמִסְפָר‎ th "3 
himstriketo addshallhe lest :addshallhe not  ,himsiriketo cause shallhe 
me Oe BN ב‎ 
.eyesthine 60 brother thy | 7151186 be shall and amuch striking a these upon 
72220 TN mop)  הָבִ‎ ga Fey we 
If 716,threshing his in 0% an muzzle shalt thou Not 
“2 v. 5 Ww תחסם סור‎ "ND = 4 
sonaand ,them from one | 0160 8ם8 פגב‎ ,together brothers 71784165 1 
מש | וּן‎ om! ora Tr שמ אחם‎ 
719507666 the to one 6680 ₪16 ofwifethe beshall not נמעם,‎ 60 [is] not 
המת החצה‎ THR 95 9 צך‎ 
ע6ם)‎ upon in come shall brother -in-law her strange man a to 
פיה‎ xo ְבָמ‎ 3 oN? 
brother-in-law the of duty the perform shalland ,wifeto himto hertake shall and 
i733") mes. APS 
upon 719rise shall ,bearshall she whom first born the ,be shall And 
Sarees? toon sexs Siban mim + 6. 
name מז‎ out wiped beshall 720005 and a, deadthe brotherhis ofname tthe 
i | שָחָה‎ SST To 
his take to man the delight shall not if And Asrael from 
mS MR? יספץ | הָאש‎ ND TEND >% | אל‎ 


742 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXV. 


eldersthe to gate the 60 sister-in-lawhis upgoshall(and)l.50 sister-in-law 


pop אֶלד‎ mt || naa mines) irra3" 
brother histo risetomaketo brother-in-lawmy ref 0 re 180. say shall and 
TN? RD "33" 2 בע‎ 
-duty brother-in-law’s the me to perform to willing washe not (Israelin mnamea 
+ לָא = אֶבָה‎ Sato פס‎ 
15080085 shall and city his ofelders 1016 | בענב‎ 50  180¢all shall And 
לא חבט‎ te |“ ao קראד‎ > 
-her take to delight I Not say and 180 stand shall he and shim to 
tmp? RSE | לָא‎ TaN ua אלו‎ 
elders the ofeyesithe to him 60 sister-in-law his approach shall And — 
וְִטָה ובמר אלל לע הזקנים‎ > > 
180spit shall and foot his upon from sandal his 1800ut draw shall and 
mm ODA של - מל‎ mT 
manato donebeshall Thus ,sayshalland answer shall and faces his into 
we) ie, TSN בע‎ 1233 
called be shall And -brother his of house tthe up build shalt not who 
Nop? v0. TN ma Ty Fe | אד לאד‎ 
When sandal the of out drawn !the of house !the Israelin name his 
“pean (3B yn בִית‎ | Syma ge 
near draw shalland ,brotherhisand mana _ ,together men contend shail 
nap) תו מַשִים יִחְצִּי | אש וְפֶחיו‎ 
striker his of hand ‘the from man her rescue 60 one the of wife ithe 
כו‎ 773 MUS אֶתד‎ ET TT MN 
721:shame of parts hison  strongmake wouldand handher  outsend shall and 
יי‎ me mY 
.eye thy spare shall not. palm her 1800ff cut shalt thou (And) 
yy oimm לא‎ | IED “MN MMP) v. 12. 
722: stone aand 7?2stone a purse thy in thee to be shall Not 
וס‎ BS כ כ‎ He 
house thy םג‎ thee to be shall Not :one small a and one great a 
בביסף‎ 8 Ce ae CO בּדוּכָה לקסנה)‎ 
stone A zone small a and one greata  722,.ephah an and 722ephah an 
TAN v. 15. ! בּדוכָה הקְטְנָה‎ TEN) TEN 
complete ephah an «thee to be shall justice [in] and complete 


mg: OT PT mabe 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER טאאא‎ 743 


long [themselves] makeshall 426[that]answeringto ;theeto beshall justice[in]and 
הק החד | 7 > לאריכל‎ 4 
הונ יו‎ = he aT א‎ tal h oT 
thee to giving [is] Godthy Jehovah which ground the upon days thy 
כ‎ 5 2 poe) ci מיךָ | ל קצדמה‎ 
דו‎ ae 2 ee IT : כ‎ Lik Sot ny < “7 


of doing one every’ [is] God thy Jehovah of abomination an For 
לד לשל‎ TPs aim תועבת‎ "2 v. 16. 
what ef. 737Remember perversity of doing one every ~,{things] these 
SEN את‎ OHS vay | iy פל‎ TEN 
Egypt from out going your בג‎ ,way the םג‎ Amalek thee to did 
soem DMN בסך‎ pests 
all thee in tail the off cutand ,waythe in’ thee met he How 
32a a FR ור‎ 
not and :weary 820 faint [wast] thou and thee behind ones enfeebled the 
BN ההְטָלִים | אליך | וְסָה | לָם‎ 
Jehovah rest giving be shall it And 8 fearing [was he] 
nm 103 וְחָיָה‎ v.19. אֶלְחִים‎ Ny 
land the in’ ,about round from enemiesthine all from thee to God thy 
yas אל לי = \ הבס אי הלב ִסְבִיב‎ 
inheritance an [as] thee to giving [is] God thy Jehovah which 
mem שר מס אמ | מל כל‎ 
(of) under from Amalek of memory ‘the out wipeshalt thou her oceupy to 
בְּמָחת‎ pay "ay ATH Bola 
forget shalt thou not ;heavens the 
הַשָמָיִם לכא תשכַח:‎ 
ד די > מו‎ 
CHAPTER XXVI. 

Jehovah which landthe to incomeshaltthou when ,beshallit And 
mim הי פה בוא | אֶלד דְאֶרֶץ אִשָל‎ 
qher occupy [shalt] thou and inheritance an | 6166 60 giving [is] God thy 

אִֶף ןלק נחלה mre‏ 

of firstlng ‘the from take shalt thou 724(And) cher םג‎ sit shalt and 
מְלאשית ו‎ RMP) -5 הֶסְבְ | בו‎ 

in come to make shalt thou which ,ground the of fruit the (of) all 
eon פרִ הָאִדְמָה = אָשָר‎ "93 


4 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVI. 


180putshalland ,theeto giving[is] Godthy Jehovah which land thy from 


roy) TN ese 
choose shall 57which place the to goshalt thouand crate the into 
יבחל‎ ype oy ְחכֶָּ‎ nwa 
357.there name His 725down lie to make to God thy הר‎ 
ow tae Pe TPS oT 
days (the) in. beshall who priest the to im come shalt thou And 
בימים‎ ot wy oF oN ANT +. 5. 
Jehovah to day this announceI ,himto say shalt thou and | ,61086 (the) 
mr) אלד | הגדתי | קטם‎ SL on 
Jehovah swore which land the to come have 1 that God thy 
ee eS | אמ פֶּ- | בָּא5ל‎ 
crate the priest the take [shall] And us to give to fathers our to 
ios a קאַבתינל לפת $922 >> לקה הפקן‎ 
Jehovah of altar ‘the 0118068 !the to rest it make shalland hand thy from 
mim maps "322 nat 727 
of faces ‘the to say shalt and 726answer shalt thou And God thy 
UEP AON) Nel vs. PPPS 
tLwas] father my perishing 727Aramean An God thy Jehovah 
"a8 738 אמ"‎ TPS | חנה‎ 
(fewness of men with there sojourned and ,Egypt to down went he and 
oa eR eT 
evil did And :many and ,numerous great nation ato there was he and 


Dive ta = פְִּל | עָצם‎  ילל‎ Be 


service usupon gaveand us afflicted they and ,Hgyptiaus the us [to] 


may re an cae אמָטוּ | הַמְצָרִים‎ 
honed and fathers our 0160/00 166 Jehovah 0 cried we And shard 
yaw ny sts | יְהנָה‎ oN וצפק‎ v. 7 | stp 
ourand ,toilour and _ affliction our saw Heand voice our Jehovah 
וְאֶת"‎ MBSE TN] YT קנט‎ TAY ייה‎ 
hand a with ות‎ from Jehovah out go us made And : oppression 
a) pe = tim MN + 6. pag} 
signs with and ה‎ fear by and ,out stretched arm an with and strong 
mings) 4a fo ws v3 mpin 
:this (the) place (the) to in come us made He And ¢wonders with and 


"NBM v9. ONES‏ אֶ- pipa‏ | הזה 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVI. / 745 


milk | 73201 flowing land a_ ,this (the) land (the) us %0 gave and 
חב‎ rst YEU ee 
in come to caused have I ¢behold snow And -honey and 
“my Span ּדְבֶש! | .10. תה הנה‎ 
5 given hast thou which ground the of fruit tthe L40of heading ‘the 
> Tm “wy TN OB DEN 
~<God thy Jehovah of faces ‘the to 4 it make shalt thou and :Jehovah 
Pps | לפנ יחלה‎ mem nim 
:God thy Jehovah of faces 1616 to thyself down bow shalt and 
a | הוה‎ = min 
Jehovah theeto gave which goodthe allin glad beshalt thou And 
יהוה‎ | ee לד השוב צִטֶָר‎ aya) > 
fis] who sojourner the and ,Levitetheand thou ,housethytoand ~.God zp 
“EN “37 “BT FEN | הבסף‎ THEN 
of whole !the on to 728all make shaltthou When 492 Inward יצו‎ in 
a אֶתד‎ Test תִכַכָה‎ "Dv. 12. {apa 
tithingthe ofyear tthe thirdthe yearthein incomingthy of tithing ‘the 
a me mee a NEE 
,orphan the to ;sojourner the to evite the to given have shalt and 
pin 432 ל"‎ nan 
:satiated be shall and egates thy in eat shall they and widow the to and 
ae) Tm ְלְַמְלָה אל‎ 
;608 thy Jehovah of faces 1526 to say shalt thou 724And 
היה | אהי‎ "22 EYES) v.13. 
him given haveI alsoand house the from 73%holinessthe 72%away burnt havel 
ren} oA eae 
widow the toand =,orphanthe to and  ,sojourner the to and -Levite the to 
ְְַמֶקָה‎ pint 7221 22 
not :me commanded hast thou which commandment thy of whole ‘the as 
ל לאד‎ Te בצומ‎ ₪ 
zforgotten have 1 not and ,commandments thy from over passed have I 
So לא‎ phe רתי‎ 
7290087 burntI notand ~,itfrom sadness my in ate 1 Not 
בקרתי‎ ">a “gaa "MDDS לאד‎ v.14. 
:dead a for it from gave 1 not and «unclean [being] in it from 


מז ּסְמָא לא נִתְפי מש | a)‏ 


746 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVI. 


done have I God my Jehovah of voice 166 (in)to 735heard have 1 


טֶמְתי yi “pa‏ ו 
of abode [the]from down Look -me commanded hastthou which 7%lallas‏ 
Poy +‏ 15 הַטְקִיפָה | yoaq‏ 
Israel people thy bless and heavens the from choliness thy‏ 


Se my | אֶתד עמך‎ Tk Sp 


sworn hast thou (which)as ,us to givenhastthou which groundthe and 


Reavy ND לט‎ | RMD TN INN 
day (The) -honey and milk 732of flowing land a fathers our to 
pitt vie. oft | abn nat VIS HAND 
statutes (the) do to thee commanding [is] God thy Jehovah this (the) 
חְחְקים‎ omy nib, 73 TPS cin | הזה‎ 
do shalt and 733watch shalt thou and :judgments the and | ,these (the) 

Deere nN) TENT‏ טְמַרְתָ שי 
Jehovah ' soul thy all with and heart thy all with them‏ 


אמֶם | בְּכָל | לְבֶבֶךָ | | > a‏ 


go to and «God ato thee to be to day this 734say to made hast thou 


ne) | <אלהים‎ Bi nT 
«commandments His and statutes His 733watch to and eways His in 
rye חקו‎ ae rom 
Jehovah And :voice His (in)to 735hear to and judgments His and 
Tm) vis. | בקלו!‎ vow המִשפְטיו‎ 
ע%)עסקסעס,‎ of people a to Him to beto day this | 734887 to thee made has 
mb BD כו‎ oni oo TaN 
scommandments His all 733watch to and ~,thee to spoke He (which) as 
בש יב | <ף וְשמר | כָּלד | מִצָוּתִיו:‎ 
1800 [138 116 whom nations the all upon high | 73601066 give to And 
my | ל כָּד הגהם אַטֶר‎ TROY |. 
of peoplea being thytoand jadornmentantoand mameatoand  ,praisea to 
oy ּלְַפַאָרֶת הס‎ py? 


spoken has He (which) as .Godthy Jehovah to holiness 
ִבָּר;‎ ND FPN TT | קש‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVII. 747 


CHAPTER XXVIL 


<people the Israel of eldérs ‘the and Moses commanded And 
אֶתד הָעם‎ ONT OPT me בצ‎ > + 
commanding [am]I which commandment the all 737watching say to 
eo | לאמר | פָּמר אִֶבֶּ‎ 
over pass shall ye which day םבג 6ב%‎ be shall it And day this you 
תבר‎ “is Dita Ma >. היים:‎ Don 


«thee 60 giving [is] God thy Jehovah which land the to Jordan the 
Pm PSS ואה‎ “wy PS OS חירון‎ Ty 
them 73Slime shalt and great stones thee to raise shalt thou 724and 
אתֶם‎ Te} ENF והקמת‎ 
of words 6 of whole 'the them upon write shalt And lime the with 
5  דֶּכ בּשידו 0% רבס | טען | אֶ‎ 
מז‎ 6016 51916 thou that 426answeringto over passingthyin ,this(the) law (the) 
מְּבא‎ N82 החונה הזאת  בבר‎ 
landa =,theeto giving [fis] Godthy Jehovah which land the to 
Ys oP PPS A אץ כ אר‎ Oy 
-of God [the] Jehovah spoke (which) as ghoney and milk 13?o0f flowing 
“PS oo eT ND | ובש‎ AT 
Jordan the over passing yourin be shall it And -thee to fathers thy 
חן‎ My אַבמִיף | לו - >> אה רכס‎ 
commanding | [בעה8]‎ 1 which | ,%2686 (the) stones [the] raise shall ye 
mo INTENT EN NPA 
them 7%Slime shalt thou and ,Ebal of mountain [the] in day this you 
ck | הם הד ל | כו‎ Dons 
Jehovah to altar an there 18000110 shalt thou And lime the with 
ִָּבָה = לחה‎ 6 - mah = 5. בּטִיד;‎ 
iron an them upon waye shalt thou not stones ofaltaran God thy 
en יח‎ pon | לאד‎ nag TN 
:God thy Jehovah ofaltar 8 build shalt thou complete 739Stones 
pe mt | אֶתח מִָבַח‎ oman nia = אַבְנִים‎ + 6. 
God thy Jehovah +0 burnt-offering itupon 74%up go to make shalt thou and 


a | סי עלת | פְיהמָה‎ rn 


8 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTERX ננטיאא‎ 


there eat shalt thou and ,peace-offerings | 1808801806 shalt thou And 


ב טלְמִים ב Bu‏ 

600 thy Jehovah of faces 106 to glad be shalt thou and 

Pe ee לפנ‎ cae 

of words !the ofwhole !the stones the upon | 1590166 shalt thou And 
a בלה‎ TN על הָאַבָנִים‎ mang! > > 

Moses spoke And well TA1out thou dig this (the) law (the) 

התורה הַזּאת “Na‏ היסב! MATT v.28.‏ משה 


silently Attend .say to Israel of whole 1616 to | 12601608 the priests the and 
IMB WAND ONT 2D DEE 
people a (to) become hast thou this (the) day (the) ‘srael hear and 


מל יִסְרְאָל mp ST‏ עס 
of 0 ithe (in)to 735hear shalt thou 189And God thy Jehovah to‏ 

MD‏ אלמי 0ג= Ay‏ חל 
and 742commandments His do shalt thou and God thy Jehovah‏ 

my ints “ny ney TPS | יהנָה‎ 
commanded And day this theecomnianding [am]I which statutes His 

מ האשה , שלי | | var, SOD‏ נש 

stand shall These say to ,this(the) day(the)in people the Moses 
na משָה אֶתד הֶעֶם | ביום | ההוא לאמר!: .15 אלה‎ 
over oases yourin ,Gerizim oof mount ‘the upon _ people the bless to 
oa OB TN TP 


Joseph and ,issachar and Judahand ,Leviand (Simeon ;Jordan the 
rom gee Te ee אד‎ 
ofmount 1616 on cursethe upon standshall these And -Benjamin and 

ID PAD PTR, as. במ‎ 
-Naphtali and Dan -Zebulun and Asher and Gad Reuben  ,Ebal 


Pores] TEND RRND 
of man every to say shalland ~,Levites the 726answer shall And 

wy TD הלוים ואמ | אֶלד‎ m2) v. 14, 
make shall who man 6 [be] Execrated 743,exalted voice[a with] Israel 

ress אשר‎ NTs. 2D קול‎ ban 
of worka Jehovah of abominationan image moltena or image carved. a 

mea | יְקָה‎ nayin ּמִסבָה‎ 208 


answer shall and secret the in [it] put shall and _,artificer an of hands ‘the 


4 ₪ ₪ bw pi pe 


% 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVIL 749 


cursing onethe [be] Execrated Amen say shallthey and people the 1 
pp “MN v.16. {VAN 78) os “53 
-Amen epeople the 1 15038 shall and :mother his and father his 
yes OB ב‎ TaN) Tas 
:neighbor his of 744border the displacing one the [be] Execrated 
aaa סג פּבוּל‎ MAAN v. 17. 
astray gomaking one[the] [be] Execrated .Amen ,peoplethe all say shalland 
mae" “AN v.18. 3728 הְעַם‎ 7B אֶמִד‎ 
.Amen -people the all say shali and :way the in one blind a 
fae es Ta Ww a 
~ssojournera of judgment ‘the 745aside bending one [be] Execrated 
“5 מה ממְפָּט‎ “MAN v. 19. 
[be] Execrated Amen ,peoplethe all sayshalland :widowa ,orphanan 


TAS >. 90. אֶמִן:‎ OF DTN. RINT OTN? 


6630f wing 1the uncovered hashe for ~,fatherhis of wife ithe with lyingone 


522 כִי בלה‎ ‘TSN may | עַם"‎ aS 
[be] Exeerated -Amen 6016 6 all say shall and :father his 
“AN v.21, S78 O30 ומד | כֶל‎ TaN 
-Amen ,people the all _ say shall and : beast any with lying one 
Sosy ag pea 

father his of daughter ‘the sister his with lying one [be] Execrated 
was “na ey pp | שכָב‎ MAAN +. 22. 
-Amen ,people 616 all - say shall 6 :mother his of daughter tthe or 
oe אל וד‎ 72S 
say shall and mother-in-law his with lying one [be] ה‎ 
התנר ְאִמַר‎ Fo ees MIAN +. 23. 
746striking one [be] Execrated Amen 60016 the all 
פה‎ MAAN v. 4. אמן:‎ os -- 
«people the all say shall and secret the in companion his 
פה ל‎ Tee בּפְתָר‎ aa 
ef.746strike to present a taking one [be] Execrated -Amen 
nis לסה שחר‎ HR > 25. אָמן:‎ 
«people the all say shall and ~__: innocent blood 74701 soul a 
br DTN ₪ ו‎ we 
748rise to make shall not who [be] Execrated .Amen 


“m8 D"p” “ND oN TAN v.26. STEN 


750 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVIII. 


all say shall and : them do to «this (the) law (the) of words ‘the 
“>> TaN) אותם‎ oni | הַתורֶה הְזּאת‎ "27 


-Amen_ people the 
אֶמֶן:‎ => 
ie ₪ = 


זע אא CHAPTER‏ 


of voice 6ג106‎ (in)to hear shalt thou %56éhearing if be shall it And 

. . . . ) .ו 

.1 וְהָיָה אמד | ממול משמע בקול 
commandments his of whole tthe doto %82watch to God thy Jehovah‏ 


wow po | לפָשות‎ od Rt 


thee 749give shall7?4 and :this day thee commanding [am] 1 which 
ב‎ . 0 . 

שר | אכ ape‏ היום wan‏ 

1 IT: 4 Ri) se en עו‎ 

:earth the of nations !the all upon high God thy Jehovah 
כ האֶרֶץ:‎ Me 


these (the) blessings (the) all thee upon come shall And 
ries) הסה‎ gba Ts ובא‎ = 2. 
Jehovah of voice 1626 (in)to hear shalt thou if thee reach shall they and 
mit והשיגך 2" משמע חל‎ 
blessed and «city the in [be] thou [shalt] Blessed God thy 
וברו‎ wa mass GMA >. | אֶלְחֶיך‎ 
750 belly thy of fruit 1616 [beshall] Blessed field the in [be] thou [shalt] 
ב רד בסך‎ + BA ARS 
751forth cast tthe cattle thy of fruit 1610 םה‎ ,ground thy of fruit tthe and 
2 ₪ | א | פמ‎ 
753028466 thy Blessed flock thy of increase(s) !the and 752.beeves thy of 
Fae Res TNE nN TEA 
in coming thy in [be] thou [shalt] Blessed -kneading-trough thy and 
Naa No =>  וְּתְרְטמ‎ 
thy Jehovah give Shall .out going thy in [be] thou [shalt] blessed and 
“MS Wy 7 TANS ass qs 
wayin j;facesthy to smitten [be shall] thee upon rising ones the enemies 
TS TE me 2S 
flee shall they ways seven inand thee unto’ out go shall thy one 


ce a של‎ 


| DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVIII. 751 


blessing the thee with Jehovah command Shall faces thy to 
הַבְּרְכָה‎ NARS פב == וצר‎ 
shand thy of out sending 6 all into and ;store-houses thy into 
1s new 7a Ts 
giving: [is] God thy Jehovah which | 186 the in thee bless shall and 
m PS cit אשד‎ ps rea 
choly peopleato Himto Jehovah /7%6rise to thee make Shall :thee to 
ל ו ל לם | קדוש‎ WOR v.98. לף!‎ 
ofcommandment ‘the watchshaltthou if ,theeto swornhasHe (which) as 
mye TS | משמר‎ 2 RR TEND 
all see shall And -ways Hisin go shalt thou and ,.Godthy Jehovah 
22 NT ג‎ TST RST PST 
zthee upon calledis Jehovah ofname ‘the that earth the of peoples 
כל‎ NP מם‎ en שיר‎ 
Jehovah abound thee make shall And .thee (from) fear shall they and 
הזראו מה := הסרה ונע‎ 
cattle thy of fruit 1the in and | ע750.06[1‎ thy of fruit ‘the in good to 
לְטוּבָה 23 בנ ופי ְלְִִּףּ‎ 
sworn has which ground the upon ground thy of fruit 1the in and 
yay UN, ANTS EF 
Jehovah open Shall -thee to give to fathers thy to Jehovah 
8ג> פסה = הנהו‎ PENA T 
of rain !the give to heavens the good the treasure His thee to 
מטר-‎ mm mao לף | אֶת אוצרו | השוב‎ 
0מאת:‎ thy of doing the 1 bless to and time its in land thy 
oe a | אצף‎ 
-borrow shalt not thouand ,many nations borrow to cause shalt thou and 
וְאִתָה לָא | תְלוָה:‎ BaD BT men 
ztail [the] 60 notand ,head [the] to Jehovah 7496106 give shall And 
=P לראש ְלָא‎ i ins v. 13. 
ebelow [the] to beshalt thou notand ,above [the] to only 18%be shalt thou and 
mab | ל ללה הא סחה‎ 
which ,606 עב%‎ Jehovah of commandments [the] to hear shalt thou if 
אַשָר‎ PPS | מצלֶת\ הוה‎ YP 
not And :do to and 382watch to ,day this commanding [am] 1 


מכ מש החם | כשמר | Mp >1+ imi)‏ 


752 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVIII. 


commanding [am] 1 which words the all from aside turn shalt thou 
msa "py ההְּבִָים | אַפֶר‎ bay “ROH 
gods after go to left [the to] and right [the to] day this you 
אֶלְהִים‎ ION 232 NDIA TOT Bans 
hear shalt thou not if be shall it And .them serve to other 
youn ND "DN TAT v. 15. 1-2 ו‎ 
all do to 382watch to God thy Jehovah of voice ‘the (in)to 
ie eS ְהוָה‎ pa 
thee commanding [am] 1 which statutes His and ,.commandments His 
בצוה‎ "EN | קיו אשר‎ rs 
these (the) curses (the) all thee upon | 15000186 shall 724(and) :day this 
נַקסְלות = הַאֶלָה‎ Dp הבאף כל‎ phn 
execratedand city thein [be] thou [shalt] Execrated : thee reach (shall) and 
וְאֶרְוּר‎ "ia MAS = “ANN v. 16. וְהשַיכְוף:‎ 
.kneading-trough thy and 75302866 thy Execrated field the in — thou 
PA טטאך‎ - N17) | CTW אַמָה‎ 
<ground thy of fruit tthe and | ק750.0611‎ thy of fruit 1the Execrated 
a בסף‎ - HN ws. 
flock thy of increase(s) 166 and 752066068 thy of 71forth cast the 
צאנף:‎ ney TEN טר‎ 
execrated [be shalt] and in coming thy בג‎ [be] thou [shalt] Execrated 
בְּבאֶךְ וְמֶרְגר‎ mals; “AN v. 19. 
<execration the thee (in)to Jehovah send Shall .out going thy in thou 
sagen אֶתד‎ FB TT mbt v.20. TANNER מה‎ 
of forth sending tthe ll into rebuke the and ,discomfiture the 
משלח‎ “boa וְאֶת | המגערת‎ aa אֶתד‎ 
till and peated being thy till ids shalt thou which hand thy 
תר‎ ATR 2 צר‎ 
doings thy of evil the of 755faces !the from 754hasting [in]  perishing thy 
מללך‎ "282 ia TRS 
thee into Jehovah cleave to make Shall -Me forsaken hast thou 75%that 
73 Tim PRT > .ג‎ mats ער‎ 
6תטסעם;‎ the (upon) from _ thee consuming His til _ pestilence the 
TON | מל‎ | MSD, AT HN 
thee strike Shall -her occupy to 336thither. incomingart thou %36which 


ipa .95 otmmunb | ae אַתֶּה | בָאד‎ UN 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVIII. 8 


dever burning the with and consumption the with Jehovah 
napa nena nim 
-dryness the with and fever raging the with and inflammation the with and 
273" ann לקת‎ 
thee pursue [shall] they and 187; yellowness the with and  ,blasting the with and 
ודדפוך‎ Tee yen 
upon _ [are] which heavens thy | 6 shalt And -perishing thy till 
ia a ץד כו > הס‎ 
ron thee under [is] which earth the and copper head thy 
a האשה לכש | תאץ - ₪ | מסךף‎ 
:0086 and powder landthy of rain ithe Jehovah 758give Shall 
צר 9 אק תד‎ tt waa. 
extirpated being thy till thee upon downcome shall heavens the from 
i ie bw | 
: 6612108 thine of 14608 1626 to smitten Jehovah 749066 give Shall 
728 2 ימ הי שת‎ > 26. 
ways seven in and chim unto out go shalt thou one way in 
CT Agata א‎ NSH ב | אֶחָד‎ 
all to 759removal a %0 be shalt thou and | :10668 his %0 | 866 shalt thou 
722 מע‎ mm 22? on) 
760eating to 6926086 thy be shall And earth the of kingdoms ‘the 
bowe> DDN v.28 בְאֶרֶץ:‎  תוכְלְמִ‎ 
none and ,earth the of 06886 1026 to and ,heavensthe 01101 ‘the all to 
Te. nae כל לש = השְמִים‎ 
of boil tthe with Jehovah thee strike Shall afraid [them] making 
rea nin: Mga? > 27. rye 
ditch the withand 761,scurvy the with and ,hemorrhoidsthe with and Egypt 
ּבלפלים 27551 ְבְחָרֶס‎ ps2 
thee strike Shall chealed be to able be shalt thou not which [of] 
Miss v.28. sREWD אש | לָאד תכל‎ 
theart of astounding with and | 688מ0ם1[ס,‎ with and ,madness with Jehovah 
1332 Vans eed vega im 
(which) as 763light double the in | 7628006 feeling be shalt thou And 
“END ons we NT) > 20. 
noi and darkness thick the in blind the 762about feel shall 
x) בְּאִִלָה‎ “27 wea 


754 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVIII. 


<oppressed only be shalt thou and :ways thy prosper to cause shalt thou 
pry א‎ mn} TTT תַצלִיח אֶתד‎ 
חי כ א ד‎ - wed 
-betroth shaltthou woman A :saving noneand ,daysthe all pillaged and 


wan | FTN v.30. מושיץ!‎ PR) DV וזל | כָּלד‎ 


not and ,build shalt thou house a  :her with lie shall other mana and 


mah na mapa;‏ לאד 
not and olan shalt thou vineyard a sit in 764sit shalt thou‏ 
aan)‏ 3 -2 2 לא 
«eyes thine %0 slaughtered [be shall] ox Thy :16 765profane shalt thou‏ 
כ TP? map ATW vst.‏ 
faces thy )60( from away torn [beshall] ass thy eit of eat shalt thou not and‏ 
פָא | תאכל מִמָּט ממֶרֶךָ | פְּּל T2222‏ 
to return shallit 05 and‏ 66ב%: | flock thy‏ [6ע8] <enemies thine to given‏ 
ְלָא FRE ate‏ לת TEs‏ 
given [are] daughters thy and sons Thy Saving [is] thee to none and‏ 
אץ 2 משת: Bn} TEP TR ese‏ 
them to consumed are and seeing [are] eyes thine and ,other people a to‏ 
לש | ל | TPT]‏ ראות לת | אֶליהֶם 
of Gant 1The -hand thy 766Godto [be shall] 76tnothing and :daythe all‏ 
לד Di‏ ואין "BR .55 17 ON‏ 


thou not which peoplea eatshall laborthy alland ground thy‏ 656ש60מ) 
1 . : . . . 0 
DO) NTN‏ יאבָל ‏ עָם | אַשֶר לאד | mo‏ 

days the all bruised and oppressed only be shalt thou and 


com TSP PME PD nn 

what eyes thy of sight ‘tthe from mad be shalt thou And 

.94 > והי מש eR‏ ללך פער 

upon evil boil a by Jehovah thee strike Shall see shalt thou 

33°35 pra SO ie שי יִבָכָה‎ 35. iA 

able be shall thou not which legs (two) the upon and knees (two) the 
ול | השקים | אַשֶר לאד ג‎ Ean 

[head the of] crown thy 11 rd foot thy of sole 'the from  ,healed be to 

‘TRAP רה תד‎ 1 NEV? 
whom king thy and thee Jehovah go to make Shall 
TON 2 | וְאֶת‎ ANS Wh v. 6. 


knewest thou not which nationa to ,thee upon 79%6rise to make shalt thou 


my ND WS PDB קים‎ 


DEUTERONOMY---CHAPTER XXVIII. 755 


,other gods there 180serve shalt thou and efathers thy and thou 
אְֶהִים אַחָרִים‎ OB אס | ובס בד‎ 
«astonishment an to be shalt thou And Stone [of] and wood [of] 

mia Tv 87% 788) v2 
thee lead shall 336which peoples the allin ,tauntatoand proverb a to 
FO a | לשל תסלה | פְכל הָמִים‎ 
cfield the [to] out bring shalt thou much Seed 336, thither Jehovah 
men זע 22 תוציא‎ vss. tag | יְהוָה‎ 
Vineyards locust the offitcrop shall for :gathershaltthou little and 
OAD v.se. (TDN | המעט תּאֶסת כִי | יחְסְל‎ 


drink shalt thou not wine and  767.serve [shalt] and plant shalt thou 
ה‎ . ° 
Mme) Ra טל בד‎ 
768001170] [668ע6‎ -worm the iteatshali for :ingather shalt thou not and 
זתים‎ v.40.  !תעקתה‎ LON | ולא תְאֶגר כִי‎ 
: [thyself] anoint shalt thou not oil[with]and ע006עסט,‎ 1 allin theeto 0 1 
won Noe). RNAS © להי פפלר‎ ope 
נ ד‎ GGG 5 6 ב יז‎ ONE וול‎ 
;06₪06 812816 thou daughters and Sons 768 olive thy offdrop shall for 
.ו4> בלם ופסת תוליד‎ FRE ללשו א יפו‎ 
All captivity into goshallthey for :thee to beshallthey notand 
ee ee ee ב יקי‎ A ללא‎ 
cricket the occupy shall ground thy of fruit ‘the and tree thy 
הצלְצל:‎ om Anas meh q32 
אי‎ ee יו ₪87 : דיצ‎ % sie 
thee upon up ₪0 51811 492inward thy in [is] who sojourner The 


Vege. FQ Japa “HES הפר‎ v.48. 


770, below below down go shalt thou and 769; upwards 769upwards 
im ome oh מִלֶה | 2 ותה‎ 
:borrow to himcauseshalt not thouand ,borrow to thee cause shall He 
aon לא‎ nN) sae הוא‎ 4. 
tail [the] to be shalt thou and 01080 [the] to be shall he 
מחיה לב‎ ARN לֶא‎ my הא‎ 
«these (the) curses (the) all thee upon in come shall And 
TNT כל ישן קקככות‎ ge are? MND v. 45. 
:extirpated being thy till ;thee reach shall and __,thee pursue shall they and 
Wee |B והשיגוך‎ Tay 
382watch to .Godthy Jehovah of voice 166 (in)to heardestthou not that 


“ova stp nag | יד כָא‎ 


756 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVIII. 


thee commanded He which statutes His and commandments His 
as TEN ְחִקְתיו‎ wey 

seed thy in and ,wonderatoand signato thee in be shall they And 
ובזרכה‎ nema? wT} w 46. 

Jehovah serve didst thou not that 756Under [age] hidden till 

Tit אֶתד‎ may ND WR תחת‎ v7, tO 

sall of much ‘the from heart of good ‘the in and gladness in God thy 

ip 8 22? בְּשַמְחָה ב-2‎ VPN 

Jehovah him send shall which enemie(s) thy . serve shalt thou And 

vas.‏ ועבדת ery TSS hy‏ | יְהיָה 

:all oflackin and akedness in and ,thirst in and hunger in , thee גד‎ 


On oye הּבְצְמָא‎ apa 1 


= 
772extirpated having his until neckthy upon iron ofyokea giveshalland 


mn‏ על בר ללד swe‏ 72 השְמִידו 
afar from nation a thee 77!upon Jehovah 773up lift Shall - thee‏ 
y . . Ris 5 "‏ 
NN‏ .49 ישא יְהנָה >72 3“ prva‏ 
ד iS‏ : יד ד < Te‏ 
the of end ‘the from‏ ב6828, | 88 eagle the along carried be would (which)‏ 
מקצה האָרֶץ כּאשר ידאה tea‏ 
:9ב 4 TAT Na yen seat‏ 
nation A gtongue its 774hear shalt thou not which nation a‏ 
elt‏ . . . . . . 
SN OG‏ לָאד yawn‏ לַשְנֶר; .50 "iD v.‏ 
one old an to faces ‘the 776up lift shall not which faces of 77strong‏ 
פִֶּם עשר a SS‏ 2 
of fruit 1616 eat shall it And _igracious be shall not youth [the to] and‏ 
. . 2 ’ 
ND "22‏ חן .51 DON? v.‏ -₪ 
ef.772:extirpated being thy until ground thy of fruit tthe and  .catile thy‏ 
sey ie ee ee aoe‏ 


011 (mew) and wine (new) corn thee to remaining leave shall not which 


s 


we) wine ca FP vit לאד‎ TEN 
till flock thy of increase(s) tthe and ,752beeves thy of 751forth 08865 6 
צאנף = עד‎ nye TEN גר‎ 
allin 6166 60 777strait make will it And thee perish to made having its 
לף בְכלד‎ "ST > 55. | אמך!‎ Tae 
ones high the walls thy of down 778going 6 till ‘gates thy 

ee‏ רָדֶת חממִיך הנהת 

alin 780themin trusting [wast] thou  780which 779 fortified the and 


ְהַבְּצָרות אד FS‏ בסח בה בְּכָל 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVIIL 7 


all im gates thy all im thee to ‘strait make shall it and -land thy 


22 FR oR Fz ד הצר‎ 


שיש 


eat shalt thou And thee to Godthy Jehovah gave which land thy 


אצ 8 כ מעה > 


rs its 
whom daughters thy and sons thy of flesh tthe belly thy of fruit ‘the 
. = + - - - - ae - 
distress the מע‎ and | straitness the in God thy | dehovah thee to gave 
Piss םד 7 - ₪5 אל | במצה‎ 
tender the | מגום:7%‎ The renemy thy thee (to) distress shall which[with] 
WON se ROR? re ee 
eye his 182671 be shall mightily delicate the and thee among 
- 2 ו‎ - = 
pa באד סרע‎ 32071 72 


of rest the 77tinto and bosomhis of wife ‘the Tinto and brother his 7"tintoe 
הביתר‎ pn באחיד הבאשת‎ 


בוו 


one to ‘giving From rTemaining leave shall he whem sons his 
לאחד‎ INE = 55. ההתיר:‎ “TOM y= 


not from :686 shall he whieh sons his of fies ‘the from them from 
"אבל על"‎ “ax Tra מהם מיבשר‎ 


r= = =< EF שי 2 ד‎ 


which distressin and straitnessip ,any himto left be to cause shall he 
ee | ובמְצוק‎ ‘eo + השאר‎ 


בבק 


ef.781f woman] tender The gatesthy allim ememythy thee (to) distressshall 
הבה‎ -5 (7S AR FP pas 


of sole ‘the tried [had] not which ,one delicate the and thee among 
- אפר לאד | נַסְתָה‎ maT 72 
‘tenderness from and delicateness from earth the upom | 166 60 foot her 


sonher™!intoand ,bosomher ofmantthe 687701160 eyeher evil 73206 shall 


out. going the TSafter-birth her into And daughter her "linto and 
InSiT mins + 57. ag 

for ,bearshall she whom sonsier into and (feet her betweem from 

2 2p te Fra Fim = = 


ef.717straitmess im scexck (teh im al of ek ₪ them eat shall she 
a a “nes 72. Tens nm 


sss [ 


gates shy im enemythy thee(to) distress shall which [with] distress in and 


wes | פֶבְך‎ OP הציק‎ “ak pion 


758 DEUTERONOMY--CHAPTER XXVIII. 


of words !the of whole '!the do 60 watch shalt thou not If 
la “b> “my | לא | תשמר לְעשות‎ "ON v. 58. 
fear %0 this (the) book (the) in written (the) this (the) law (the) 
“mS FTO "EDA rans | התולה | הזאת‎ 
8 thy Jehovah this (the) feared the and glorious the name the 
אֶת יְהנָה | אֶלהֶיך:‎ pt NAST Taper השם ה‎ 
and 787 strokes thy Jehovah 786distinguished make shall (And) 
2S ְהיָה | אֶתד‎ NOEIT) >. 5. 
sicknesses and lasting and ,ones great 787strokes seed thy of strokes ‘the 
oem Paap, pig 
of disease the 1 theeinto return to cause shall And lasting and | ,6[ 
mma = ושיב בל את כָלד‎ = oo. {EPR BP) 
cleave shall they and j;faces their from awe in stoodst thou which Egypt 
בסו‎ oye me “ey מצריס‎ 
not which 787stroke every and sickness every Also thee into 


eee‏ )םי כל | 82 ינֶכָלד | | מַבָה ay‏ לא 
up them bring will  ,this (the) law (the) of book ithe in written [is]‏ 


pb» הזאת‎ In "BOA כְתגּב‎ 
left be shall ye And extirpated being thy till (thee upon Jehovah 
DEINE?) v. 62. ואה | על | לד הטנד‎ 
heavens the ofstarsitheas wereye that 787bunder | ,16008% of men (in) 
בְּכִכְבִי = השמים‎ ee בּמְסִי | פֶעט | מָּחת‎ 
Jehovah of voice the (into) heardest thou not for eviultibede iis to 
am rare בי פָא | מְכַע‎ 27) 
youupon Jehovah rejoiced (which) as | ,be shall it And .God thy 
לִיכֶם‎ imme ND moti ves.  וְלְיחְלֶא‎ 
8 rejoice will so טסץ;‎ multiply to and .you [to] good ab 6 
ְהִיסִיב | אֶמְלֶס | וּלְהרְבוּת | אֶחְכֶם | כֶּן | ישיש | יחשה‎ 
צוסץ;‎ extirpate to and you perish to make to you upon 
DON ְהַפְמִיד‎ DENN TaN D2") 
then which ground the ו‎ from 1800ut pull be shall vA 7 
Ts UN TERR brite: 
Jehovah 180thee scatter shall And sher occupy to thither , actin [art] 
nin? תפצה‎ => | Iu Te RD 


of end ‘the till and earth the of end ‘the from peoples the all in 
קה‎ “RAP Vows napa ova 298 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVIII. 759 


not which ,other gods there | 15986778 shalt thou and j;earth the 
לאד‎ TGs Dy בא טס אֶהִים‎ yy 
nations (the) in And stoneand ‘88wood ,fathersthy and thou ,knewestthou 


pvp =65 1728) V2 TRENT OWEN APT 
ofsole!theto restinga beshall notand ~,reposeshaltthou not | these (the) 
2200) sn | מחם | לָא‎ 
trembling hearta_ there thee to Jehovah’ give shalland  :foot thy 
m 3 be A Am ion 12 
be shall And soul of away pining a and eyes of consuming a and 
wes שה‎ TRAN 
dread shalt thou and 789 overagainst from thee to 78%hanged_ live(s) thy 
saa 7373 Xe | הוך‎ 
:live(s) thy in firm be shalt thou not and day by and night by 
apna Pan וְלָא‎ Pi = ללה‎ 
evening give shall 730who say shalt thou morning the In 
כָרֶב‎ 7m -- .ד בַּבְּקר תאמר"‎ 67. 
of dread 1626 from morning giveshall 79%who ,say shalt thou evening the in and 
i 2 oD תשר מָ‎ a 
eyes thy of sight !the from and 8 shall thou which heart thy 
קינ‎ meyer "ER ENP 
Jehovah return to thee make shall And see shalt thou what 
TT JPET, + 6 TAH “as 
not thee to said I which way the in ‘ships in Egypt [to] 
eS eS מצריס | בַּמית | בר‎ 
yourselves sell shall ye and :her see to 791continuance in add shalt thou 
neem ANN ער‎ pon 
none and emaid-servants to and servants to enemies your to there 
ְְבָדִים לפת ואין‎ TPR? og 
-Lyou] acquire shall 


pas 
קנ ו‎ 
צן‎ 


00 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXIX, 


CHAPTER XXIX. 


Jehovah commanded which covenant the of words tthe [are] These 
en | הרי | הפרות שש‎ MBN > 1. 
‘Moab | תג 1626 0ם0+18‎ Israel ofsonstthe with cutto Moses |]60[ 
מאב‎ | VNB | בל | תא‎ | SD a א‎ 
מג 60ע110.‎ themwith cutHe which covenantthe | 79201 separation tthe from 
pa BRS הבּרית | אָשֶר‎ 7329 

ye them 60 said heand (Israel all to Moses called And 
OMS DO aN ONT “ba אָכד‎ a Np > 2 


of jana 106 in eyes your to Jehovah did which all seen have 
yes Bary?) in te ya mg 
land his all to and “servants his all to and ;Pharaoh to Egypt 
i | כֶלד‎ "2 Ly De 
signs the eyes thy saw which ones great the trials The 
nhs yoy המסות הגדלת אשר רא‎ + 5. 
Jehovah gave not And : those (the) great (the) | wonders the and 
mim. np Ne BD Ba) 


till shear to ears and see to eyesand ,knowto hearta you 0 


RD‏ כְַעח ‏ וְִניִם | Borie‏ לסל | עד 


year[s] forty you go to made I And .this (the) day (the) 

ee STAIN DENN FR vs UT BT 

«you (upon) from garments your out wore not :wilderness the in 
psy bone | בְּמִּדָבָר לא בֶּ‎ 

not Bread foot thy (upon) from out wore not sandal thy and 


ND בַחֶם‎ v8 ל בסה | מל - כסף‎ ORR 


426[that] answeringto :drankye not drinkstrongand wineand ate ye 


o> oe | ִַלְפַם | וְמן  וְַכָר‎ 
(in) came ye And .God your Jehovah [am]I that know shall ye 
MoM. TOTS מש כֶּי  א | "לה‎ 
08 and Heshbon ofking Sihon outwentand ,this(the) place(the) to 
אד חמְשֶּם זה | ושא | סתן מל השבון ףוג‎ 


793:them struck we and cbattle to us meet to Bashan (the) of king 


O33) mana. Np? wan “22 
i at יל בחורה‎ 2%: st 4 viv 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXIX, 761 


inheritance an to her gave we and | 0םג1,‎ their took we And 
rin? aro DEN “nN Mp? > 8. 
of tribe ‘the of half the ta cial ,Gadite the to and ,Reubenite the to 
Daw a4 "739 saad 
covenant (the) of words 6 382watch Shall ye And .Manassite the 
הבּרית‎ “37 ons pays +. 9. ean 
understand shall you 126[that] answering to ,them doshallyeand this (the) 
re Sian Pe pS ND 
day this up stand to caused [are] Ye .do shall ye what all 
היום‎ Da? תְַּשְן! | 10. אתם‎ 86ND 
(vibes your ,heads your ;God your Jehovah of faces !the to you of all 
peas res] oss mE 
,offspring Your Asrael ofman_ every ge a your and elders your 
טפְכֶם‎ ur. NTE hy | פָל‎ | Be Sra 
camps your ‘9ofinward ‘the in [is] who  sojourneryour and wives your 
72m =7p3 “8 וגרף‎ a 
:water(s) thy of drawer ‘tthe till wood(s) thy of hewer ‘the from 
כָּד שאב מימיך!‎ TSP מהטב‎ 
God thy Jehovah of covenant ‘the into over passing thy To 
7S nim לָכַבְרְ בּבְרִית‎ = 12. 
thee with 7%4cutting [is] God Se Jehovah which 794,oath his into and 
7m] TP FPS Tm שר‎ an 
day this thee | 7967156 to making 7%5of answering ‘the To :day this 
הלםו‎ «AM Op Po vis. Dh 
(which) as -God a to thee to beshall Heand | ,260716 8 560 him 0 
> - וזא יָהְיד | ל | <אלחים‎ py לו‎ 
Abraham to fathers thy to swore He (avhich) asand_ 6 to spoke He 
pays? 72ND שבכ‎ TN 5 בר‎ 
797separation your to you with not And Jacob to and Isaac to 
pa) DS | לא‎ >> Tape PIED 
7949ath (the) and this (the) covenant (the) 794cutting [am] 1 
ny TS] PNT mains ny | אְבִי‎ 
us with here 798being his who [him] with But zthis (the) 


Hay יסאו | פה‎ oy | אֶת-‎ OD wi 5 Pass re] 
who [him] with and God our Jehovah 0118068 1516 to daythis standing 
7 | וְאַת‎ PS AE a 


762 DEUTERONOMY- -CHAPTER XXIX. 


know ye For :day this us with here not is 
ms OFS DMN כֶּ.‎ 16 i017] | עמט‎ Fb אנט‎ 
passed we how and ;Hgypt of land ‘the בג‎ sat we 79%which 
a א שב בּפֶֶץ | מצרם‎ 
saw ye And zpassed ye which nationsthe | 59204 inward ‘the into 
“rR ותראל‎ v.17 OD eT בְּקָרב‎ 
gold and Ae stone and weal idols of statues their and detestations their 
גִּסִקֶם - לץ פֶבִן פסם | הְהָב‎ DPW 
עס‎ ,mana _ youin <be there 800Test :them with [are] which 
אש אר‎ DER Bs Toy שר‎ 
turning [is] heart its 8which ,tribea oor ,familya or ,womana 
mR New שה א‎ 
gods [the] serveto ₪0 50 .Godour Jehovah (with) from day this 
‘PR “my | לעבד‎ oD יְהיָה אלְהָיל‎ py orn 


nena CONS er of wie  CUMerE‏ היק ישא 2 רה ה א 


fruit[as] bearing roota youin ,bethere cf§lest those (the) nations(the) of 
פרה‎ ote שה בְכֶם‎ Bn 
of words ‘the hearing his in  ,be shall it And -wormwood and poison 
“atoms | Wawa וְהָיָה‎ v. 19. 171232) aN 
“say to 110816 his in i80himself bless shall he and "8 (the) oath (the) 
“ond בְּבָבָ‎ way הזאת‎ DR 
«go shallI heart my ofobstinacy!thein %02when ,meto beshali peace 
oe a | רת‎ "2 Py Be 
thirst the with reveling the of away taking of426answering !the to 
aE OT ANA ספות‎ wad 
then but him (to) forgive to Jehovah willing be shall | Not 
כ" הא‎ deel לה‎ erage TaN “ND ל‎ 20, 
<that(the) man(the)771into zealhisand Jehovah ofanger‘the smoke shall 
הַהוּא‎ a | אד | יִהיָ₪ה וְקְאֶת‎ pes 
book (the) in written the 8040ath the all him on 803couch shall and 
"ea na] pt m3) 
under from name his Jehovah out wipe shall and 180. this (the) 
nina ‘ag אֶתד‎ oh mma הזה‎ 
81[ תנסץ‎ | 601[%0 Jehovah  &5him (to) divide shall And eheavens the 
מְִכָּל‎ eb tie Sra) v. 1. הַשָמָיִם:‎ 
written [one] the covenantthe of 8ב50408%6‎ tthe 81150588 Israel of tribes ‘the 


nan RA 2 ee | טִבְטִי‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXIX. 763 


generation the say shall And :this (the) law (the) of book ithe in 
החור‎ Mia) v. 22. הַזֶה:‎ ating "EOD 
for eigner the and ,youafter from rise shall who sons your later the 
מְאַחְרִבֶם . וְהפְכִֶי‎ aps בְנִילֶם | אַשָר‎ Pana 
of strokes !the see shall they and far land a from income shall who 
אֶת- מפות‎ NTL | שד יְבָא באץ רְחקָה‎ 
Jehovah sick made which sicknesses her and >that (the) land (the) 
ma NRT ההא ואד‎ 7 
not and her ali up burning salt and -Brimstone gher with 


Sea se | בְּה | 3 פְפרִית | נְמְָלַה = מְרְפָה‎ 
upcome shall notand sprout to make shalishe not and sown be shall (she) it 
> אד‎ Tan זר ְלָא‎ 
ןו‎ and ,Sodom of overturning tthe finJas herb any  herin 
mas) OD בח בָּ | תָשָב ְַּהְפּכַת‎ 
anger 8 Jehovah overturned which -Zeboim and -Admah 
esa 770 OWN Oa TN 
80iwhat upon  ,nations 66 1 say shall And :fury His in and 
שה‎ Sp פָל | הפים‎ SBN) > ג‎ inanaa 
of glowing ‘the[was] what[for] ?this(the) land(the)to thisas Jehovah did 
oa So שה יה פְבָה ה אֶרֶץ‎ 
8088186 upon say shall they And ?this (the) great (the) anger (the) 
mes ל‎ HON) ves, TO ONT 
Which fathers their of God tthe Jehovah of covenant tthe forsook they 
“wx | OMX ‘ey Ain ma “MS TST 
of land ithe oi them out go to making His in them with cut He 
yRe ors TS a 
bowed and other gods served and ,went they And :Egypt 
ותשתחול‎ OM OS | ויעבְדו‎ mb) v.26 | sO 
imparted He notand ,80%them knew they not 80which gods them to 
Pep RN iS  "אָל‎ aS ְהֶם‎ 
that (the) land (the) into Jehovah ofanger!the glowed And ו‎ to 
ההא‎ | o> | 9 לח‎ 
written the curse the of whole ‘the her upon in come to make to 
roms pt ys 
810npon from Jehovah out them rooted And :this (the) book (the) in 
מִעל‎ mn DUM v.28.  :הזה בַּסְפַר‎ 


764 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXX. 


them cast and great rage inand  ,heatinand ,angerin ground their 


אמפם | =a) spa) sem) ND‏ משלכם 


[things] secreted The this (the) day (the) [at] as other Janda 0 
הנסתרת‎ v.28. הזה!‎ nina moos אֶרֶץ‎ ON 
us to [are] [things] uncovered the and :God our 811Jehovah to [are] 
412 ְהנְְלת‎ nN sir} 
of Houta ‘the of whole tthe do to age] hidden till sons our to and 
“37 “>a "my omits> | לבנע עד | שלם‎ 


(the) | law (the)‏ 18ם5. 
SONI ny‏ 


CHAPTER XXX. 


words (the) all thee upon in come shall when | 56 shall it And 


my) >‏ כ יבאף ליד כָּלד | הַדִּבָרִים 
faces thy to given have 1 which curse the and blessing the these (the)‏ 
TH! mE ENR AN TRA‏ 
336which nations the all in heart thy to return make shalt thou and‏ 
bea a2 ON hao‏ הָגלם | ay‏ 
return shalt thou And 336, thither God thy Jehovab out thee thrust did‏ 
PN ATA‏ מַמָּה! Ave‏ 
what all in voice His (in) to hear shalt and ,.Godthy Jehovah 1‏ 
פד ְהנָה | אֶלמִיך  me‏ ₪ 
thy allin sonsthy and ~,thon day this thee commanding [am] 1‏ 082% 
qa? 22 TRON TF "DN‏ 
God thy Jehovah return [make] shall 724And 7soul thy all in and‏ 
SU vs. Tye Oa‏ לה | אֶלהיף 
return shall and «thee on compassion have shall and captivity thy‏ 
720M AN TN‏ ב 
thee scatterd 336which peoples the all from | thee collect shall and‏ 
"ES 8B WAR‏ הפיצה 
outcast thy be shall If 336 thither God thy Jehovah.‏ 
ְהיָה | אלה | פַמָה! qT ar‏ 


Jehovah thee collect shall there from heavens the of end ‘the into 


nin בצ‎ Pio Sees הלה‎ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXX. 765 


in come thee make shall And thee take shall He therefromand ~.God thy 
לקחף: 5 + וְהְבִיאך‎ pea - DN 

כב SP‏ ב * ד!שין לוט םי 

fathers thy occupied which land thé to God thy Jehovah 
אְֶחיך | אֶלד | דָאֶרֶץ | אֶשֶר ירמוף אַבְתִיך‎ th 

Vw 1 4 דו:‎ iar os ord ae - צר‎ om ot JT : 


thee multiply and. ,good thee do will He and ע6ם;‎ occupy shalt thou and 
‘jeg ירוה תסירה‎ 
cheart thy God thy Jehovah circumcise shall And 812 fathers thy from 
322 TY TTS TT מל‎ >> PHANG 
all in God thy Jehovah love to seed thy of heart tthe and 
ea pos moms oe PT = וא‎ 
512% lives thy 426that answering !the to soul thy all in and sheart thy 
pan 3 yee 2a 47222 
these (the) 504o0aths (the) all God thy Jehovah give shall And 
PANT MENT אֶת פָּלד‎ EN Tim IN} > + 
.%166 pursued | סג‎ ,thee hating [ones] the upon and ,enemies thine upon 
eH תל‎ TER OP 
Jehovah 0170106 156 ע513[08 | 60(ם1)‎ shalt and $13return shalt thou And 
mim. = ipa mya an PN) v. 8. 
fam] 1 which commandments His of whole ‘the do shalt and 
שר | אָכִי‎ rye a) | תי‎ 
God thy Jehovah abound thee make shall And day this thee commanding 
pas im היים! .9 > |הומירף‎ qi 


offruit!theinand ,bellythy offruitithein ,handthy | 01 5140660 1616 allin 
oe - בְכָלו | משה - כָך‎ 
מםע600ע0558193‎ shall for 815:g00d to | 6מטסעף,‎ thy |01 םה גג 6ם% 16טע1‎ cattle thy 
בס ורי | אלממ | לְבָה  תי = יטב‎ 
upon rejoiced He (which) as | 51%₪000 to thee upon rejoice %0- Jehovah 
a | | לָסוב | פַאשֶד‎ | a 2) 
Jehovah of voice 1616 (in)to hear shalt thou If :fathers thy 
nim בּקיל‎ vat) | כֶּי‎ > TREN 
8iéwritten one the statutesHisand ,commandments His 382watchto 0 thy 
הַבְּתּבָה‎ TPT Ppt “at TEN 
Jehovah to return shalt thou when this (the) law (the) of book ‘the in 
min by latin הזה | כִי‎ mint “oa 
commandment (the) For soulthy allinand heartthy allin God thy 
הפצה‎ i ed אי בכ לְבֶבֶ‎ 


766 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXX. 


8i7distinguishedis not day this theecommanding [am]I which this (the) 
נפלאת‎ ND Dis] TENN 
heavens the in Not «she far not and 817,thee from 818she 
בשָמים‎ Nb v.12. INT הוא נמ וְלָא רְחְקֶה‎ 

-heavens the to us for up go shall |" who 819 say.to [is] 848she 
marae n> “hy מי‎ > Sie הוא‎ 

8182 ee domaywethat %18her us ול‎ make shalland usfor her take shall and 

FINS yan) "> OR‏ וְכְשָעָה 

who 819 say to 818. 8[16 sea the (to) beyond (from) not And 

‘a | הוא לאמר‎ =P) “aya ולאד‎ v. 13. 

cus for §1Sher take may he that sea the beyond to us for over pass shall 


צר | By] "AP MP‏ יחה פמ 


[is] near For 8182her do may we that 818 her hear us tiie and 

sip = Grafs. 24. iw.) אתה‎ yaw" 

46 do to heart thy in and ה‎ - in 819)might word the thes to 

אל קר ₪0 - בְפף yaa‏ | לפטחו: 
and lives the day this faces thy to 820given have I (see‏ 

ach TT PHD] va.‏ וְאֶת- 

fam] 1 =what [In] zevil the and death the and egood the 

השוב | וְאֶד ome‏ ואת | IT‏ 16 אשר אלכ 

go to -God thy Jehovah love to day this thee commanding 

ִצוּך PPR ms Tae‏ לְלְבָת 


judgmentsHisand ,statutesHisand | ,60 1668ב ג‎ His 566 60 ,ways Hisin 
TEES mT my. ge TT 

God thy Jehovah thee bless shall and multiply and  ,live shalt thou that 

ie yay gs.‏ וקה | להי 


cher occupy to %57thither in coming fart] thou 357which land the in 

ri NDR RYN 
shear shalt thou not and cheart thy turn shall if But 

vat כ ולא‎ FRB “BN) wa, 
other gods to - thyself bow Shalt and | 821,006 thrust be shalt thou 724and 
הטוי = = לְאלהִים אַחְרִים‎ aman 
ל‎ that .daythis youto anounced hayel me servest and 
Tay ָכֶם | חטם ה כֶּי‎ ‘HIST 16 SOR) 

*sTwhich ground the upon days long make shall ye not perish shall ye 


“oR Te OT BUNA | לאד‎ | FEN 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXI. 767 


cher occupy +0 357thither in come to Jordan the over passing [art] thou 
oho) | שה שר אד הלד לְבָוא‎ 

and heavens the day this i7iyou into witness to call I 

TRI ORE cms היום‎ p23 “adh v. 19. 

blessing the faces thy to S8209iven have I deaththeand livesthe ,earth the 
לי הבְרְבָה‎ mm. ME) האֶץ החל‎ 

426086 answering %0 | 68ש/1,‎ the (in) choose shalt thou7?4 mes :curse the and 

we ona Rs meen 
<Ged thy Jehovah 822love To :seed thy and thou live shalt thou 


PPS HTS HN ve TET מה אִפָּה‎ 


lives thy fis] He for .Himinto 5$22cleave 2 and voice his (in)to hear to 


Pe ON PB pa pa לשמ‎ 
swore which ground the upon | 524815 50 .days thy of length ithe and 
vats “wy Ta ee et TS 
give 50 ,Jacob to and 15880 to -Abraham 60 fathers thy to Jehovah 
m2 Re] PTSD SND PEND TT 

them to 
להֶם:‎ 


CHAPTER אא‎ 1. 


to these (the) words (the) spoke and ,Moses went And 
8 FEAT Pa אֶתד‎ TAT) משה הא‎ JOM v. 1. 
2 >» 7 - 2 
twenty and — eda ofsona ,themic said And Israel -of whole tthe 


Demy) NDB אְלְהֶם‎ TNT 2 fogti | לד‎ 


out goto §24continuance in able be shallI not j;day this [am]I  year[s] 


Mw‏ בי | po‏ לאד אזכל עוד לָצְאת 
over pass shalt thon Not .mete said Jehovah and :in come to and‏ 1 
“ny Ten TENT N22)‏ 
over passing fis] He .God thy Jehovah this (the) Jordan (the)‏ 
we‏ הזה! a=) INT FN Tim > s.‏ 
shall He ‘faces thy to‏ ו 825these (the) nations (the)‏ 
לְפָּנִיחָ הגאד “ms Ta‏ הגוים TENT‏ 


[is] he Joshua 826.them dispossess shalt thou and faces thy (to) from 


בִלְפָנְיף om‏ יְהוּשְת | הא 


768 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXII. 


180do shall And Jehovah spoke (which) as faces thy to 63%0ver passing 
ney} va יְהָה‎ TBE ND PREP בר‎ 
of king tthe .Ogtoand  ,Sihon to did He (which) as them to Jehovah 
‘pa ith ppe> pte 
827, them extirpated He 827which land their 60 and -Amorite the 
cone | שד שד‎ DE So ארי‎ 
18000 shall you 0ב8‎ | faces yourto Jehovah  828them give shall And 
ony) pee iim Dany». 6. 
-you commanded I which commandment the all 52988 | them to 
a a | הַמִצְנָה שר‎ “323 
terrified be notand ,yefear not steadfast be and strong Be 
“Sh ON] INT) ואמצף אלד‎ "pin = 6. 
«thee with going one the [is] He .Godthy Jehovah for faces their from 
v2 PS בִּיו‎ eR 
called And .thee forsake will not and slacken thee let will He - not 
NIP >? Brits x) לא רפ‎ 
strong Be (Israel all of 6768 166 to himto said and Joshuato 8 
PID NTT PPR TEN Swing Awe 
this (the) people (the) with income shalt thou for Steadfast be and 
my Be AN | כִּי אה | פא‎ PRN) 
במת6ם+%;‎ 60 give to fathers ע61ב%‎ 60 Jehovah swore which landthe to 
oye | כָתֶת‎ | PSN Ta. WS PISTON 
[is] He Jehovah And them her inherit to cause shalt thou and 
הא ו‎ TM vs. אותֶם!‎ man easy) 
slacken thee let shallHe not thee with beshall He jfacesthyto goingonethe 
Ter OND OP RP BA 
not and fear shalt thou . Not .thee forsake shall He not and 
לא‎ -  - ַא ב לא קָא‎ 
law (the) Moses wrote And 830,down broken be shalt thou 
mint | משה אֶת‎ | aM v. 9. Pan 
lifting ones the ,Levi of sons‘the priests the to her gave and this (the) 
Oat | לור‎ RN Oy | את‎ 
of elders 1the all to and Jehovah of covenant ‘the of ark 6 
וה א פָה | ד‎ ma TS Te 
83lof end 1%[6 from say 50 ,them Moses commanded And Israel 


שאל סיו | שה DIN‏ למ | מִפֶץ' 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER ידאאא‎ 39 


-release the of year ‘the 83201 [time] appointed ‘the in <years seven 


mene | ער סנ‎ rig 220 
833seen be to Israel all ofin coming !the In -boothsthe of feast ‘the in 
לְרָאות‎ etn = כָלִד‎ nina .גג‎ SMBS בְּחג‎ 
0056ם6,‎ willHe which placethein Godthy Jehovah 1 a ithe with 
‘2 Ripa PY ie -- “TN 
Israel 1 over against this (the) law (the) 1 ה‎ thou 
Sete “5p 733 אד התרה הזָּאת‎ NOEN 
«women the and .menthe  ,people the assemble to Make ears their in 
וְהנטים‎ Pd bap v.12. | בְּאִִיחם:‎ 
426that answering to wates thy in [is] who  sojourner thy and ,offspring the and 
wa yoda TN 7731 והטת‎ 
fear shall they 8 learn shall they 426that answering toand _,hear shall they 
wT a>" > > הלמץך‎ aw" 
of whole tthe do to 382watch shall S0and | ,6008 your Jehovah 
5 “my ושמרל לטות‎ psy | אד יְהוָה‎ 
knew not who = their And tee :this (the) law (the) of words !the 
WP ND TEN ברל התורה | הזאת: .18 = גבניה‎ 
all. .God your Jehovah fear to 180Jearn shall they and chear shall 
3 Babe mint omy mayb aya) awe 


[are] ye 357which ground the upon living [are] ye which days the 
אִתֶּם‎ a) | השִים אַשֶר | אַתֶם = רָאָלְמָה‎ 


said And -her occupy to 357thither Jordan the over passing 
a OC oC לְבָרִים | אד‎ 
call :die to daysthy neardrew Behold cMoses to Jehovah 
hp | למוּת‎ es Sap tonite אֶל-‎ nim 
congregation of tent ithe in up stand yourselves ye make and Joshua 
par בְּאָהָל‎ Sa sin: 
Joshua and Moses went And -him command shall Dna 
sin ma 2 TEEN) 
.congregation of tent ithe in up stand to themselves uaa they and 
: בער‎ 782 9 
stood and :clouda of pillarain tentthein Jehovah | a was And 
Te) 2 בשה‎ RTT Nw as. 
~ said And tent the of opening ‘the upon cloud the of pillar ‘the 
“Nn ss a 2 | חמ כ‎ Tae 


49 


770 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER תצאא‎ 


fathers thy with down lying thee Behold -Moses to Jehovah 
THEN “ny a5 הלף‎ mga | הנה אֶלד‎ 
of 0% 1016 after whore shall and | פוגןף,‎ (the) people (the) rise shall and 
or a הנהו‎ mig Ba BR) 
492inwarditsin 357thither incoming [is]it °>5’which land the of foreigness 
‘ap may "NDVI נה‎ 
4616 79eutI which covenant my ee shalland Me foragke shall and 
אתו:‎ a om) בּריתי אשר‎ “DS וְהפַר‎ “37 
«that (the) day (the) in it (in)to anger my glow shall 724And 
בי ביוםד ההוא‎ "EN SIM v.17. 
be shallitand ,themfrom facesmy hideshallIand them forsake shall 1 and 
mm oy2 TEST DAs 
say Jet itand ,straitnmessesand many evils 83%it find shall and 838.up eat to 
78) Phys) = בִבוּת‎ nip NS DGB 
[is] God my of nothing that upon [itis] not [whether] ,that(the) day (the)in 
Ty בּיום | ההוא הלא ל כ אן‎ 
I And ?these (the) evils (the) me found have 492inward my in 
ואנכי‎ vis.  !הלאה‎ nis “SINS "2763 
all upon that (the) day (the) גג‎ faces my hide shall 1 hiding in 
2 על‎ | on pina “35 “ON "on 
.[ones] other en to turned 16 that did it |= which evil the 
אחרים:‎ ON ONT} iby ה אש‎ 
learn to causeand this (the) song (the) you for ye write now And 
mq) אֶתד הטרה | הזאת‎ ped | ופה בַּתְבָוּ‎ 10. 
*26that 3 to mouth their in 840her put ב‎ of sons ‘the 
ws? בְִּיהֶם‎ may NTE] שד בד‎ 
Asrael of sons ‘the 60ם5511‎ witnessato this (the) song (the) me to 2 shall 
פּהִיהד פה השקה המאת | כָקָד בב | ִסְְאֶל:‎ 
which ground the to (in) come to him made have shallI . When 
“WN אִבִיאָנף אלד הָאַרְמהו‎ “2 v. 20. 
eat shall he and ;honey and milk of flowing fathers his to swore I 
oN קְאַבמָיו ָמָת | סֶלָב = וּדְבש‎ | HSB 
other gods to turn shalland j;fat be and sated be shall he and 
SoS = אֶלד אֶלְהִים‎ THER ea sa) 
covenant My annulshall and ,Mecontemn shall and ,them serve shall and 


וְִבָדוּם ב ְהִפָר | אֶתד ora‏ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXI, 771 


many evils him cf.$39found have shall when 06 shall it And 
רבוס‎ miso AR | יי הָיָה 2“ ' חמְצאן‎ 1. 
faces his to this(the) song (the) answer shall 724(and) _—_,straitnesses and 
7200 NIE ב‎ ning) 
of 840bmouth ‘the from forgotten be shall §49she not for : witness a to 
- my דפ לא‎ 
day this makingis he which §4!formation his know 1 for :seed his 
שר הא שה | הים‎ Ay mg ree בִּי‎ ey 
which land the to in come him make shall I [that] 842expectation in 
צֶ- האץ אד‎ vay Dyes 
this (the) song (the) Moses wrote And [give to] sworn have 1 
הזָאת‎ | TTT משָה אֶתד‎ D8) v. 22. pra w2 
Israel of sons 'the 840her learn to made he and __,that (the) day (the) on 
PONT 22 אד‎ mya") בס | הקא‎ 
strong Be said and .Nun ofson'the Joshua | commanded he And 
חק‎ aN DQ | איהש‎ nS") v. 28. 
Israel of sons 'the in come to make shalt thou for 843; steadfast be and 
Ste) AN wan HAN "2 yy 


.thee with beshall Iand :themto sworn [896 1 which landthe to 
ya TN א שבי להַס וְאָכִי‎ VIN ON 


of words 6 write to Moses | 54401 all making 'theas ,was it And 
“a7 “MS לְכְפּב‎ ria ויהי ו כְּכַכָות‎ v. 24. 
them 845finishing [the] till ebook [the] (up)on this (the) law (the) 
On התרה | הַזָאת - על ספ" -יעף‎ 
of ark !the of 846]ifting ‘the 0 the Moses commanded And 
TS "No? BN “my mya ST > 6 
of book 6 847Taking: Say 60 Jehovah of covenant tthe 
NED כְאמָר! | 56ם לקת אֶת‎ AT בה‎ 
of ark tthe | 848of side 166 from _it put shal] ye and | פנם%,‎ (the) jaw (the) 
אתו 372" אַרין‎ omit mien 
thee into there beshallit and God your Jehovah of convenant ‘the 
Boo oT oy om | יד‎ 
neck thy and rebellion thy know I For -witness a to 
TER MS TE HS NTT DNB 1922 
day this you with Jiving 850continuing my in -Behold 849:hard the 


הקשה קן בשי מ עַמְכֶם | הם 


inl DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXII. 


?dying my after that %5lalsoand ;Jehovah with were ye_ rebellious 


i oe Nea‏ וְאֶם | 72 Um‏ מומי: 
tribes your of elders ‘the of all me to assemble to Make‏ 
v. 28.‏ הקהילף אק | אֶתד “pT “DD‏ שבטיכם 
words (the) 837ears their in speak will I and <officers your and‏ 

OTST אֶת‎ | DTN ma) pee 

and | heavens the them 55linto witness to call willI and ,these (the) 
וְאֶת‎ ONT mya בצע‎ PENT 
356corrupting that dying my after [that] know 1 For ‘earth the 

ney pT ee TINT 
commanded I which way the from aside turn shall and %852.corrupt will ye 
oo a מך הדרף‎ DD פשחתון‎ 
«days the of end latter [the] in evil the you 853meet will and you 
בְּאְמָלִית | המִים‎ ney] DSS | ְלָאף‎ DSN 
Him vex to wehovah ofeyes tthe in 1 the do shall ye when 
esha, eS: ee 
S837of 2-7 {the in Moses spoke And -hands your of doing 1600 in 
i בִדבָר משָה.‎ De 0  הָשָעמ‎ 
this (the) song (the) of words !the _ Israel 85501 assembly ‘the all 
השִיָה | הזאת‎ TT אֶת‎ ONT 7p - 
845 finishing their _ till 
im 


CHAPTER XXXII. 


speak shallI and heavens the ear Give 


TST INT >‏ וְאְֶבְּרָה 
mouth M, of sayings 166 earththe hear shall and‏ 
yw youn)‏ אמרי- 15 
as‏ 2 7 ד זאש סש 
doctrine my ,rain the 88 drop Shall‏ 856 
pe EAB ww‏ 
saying my dew the 88 flow shall‏ 
מל NTN ee‏ 


sherb tender {the] upon drizzle(s) as 
כליד דְטָא‎ = Dyn 


773 


v. 6. 


v. 8. 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXII, 


-herb [the] upon showers as and 
sap. she [לרביבים‎ 
:call shall 1 Jehovah of name !the For 
SPS Me 
.God our to greatness Give 
קאלקינ:‎ TA 
:act His [is] perfect rock The 
‘bse pan | הצול‎ 
:judgment [are] ways His all For 


ves re] 79 בי‎ 
-perversity of nothing and [He is]truth of God A 
‘el a = = אל‎ 


-He [is] upright and- just 
.של | הא‎ Ps 


857 ב8וות0[6‎ their sons His not | 168611 )60( corrupted It 


ca 
distorted and crooked generation a 
דור עקש ְפְתְלְתל:‎ 
«this reward טסץ‎ will Jehovah to Whether 
mi tna חַלְיְהנָה‎ 


?wise ₪06 806 foolish people a 
חקכם‎ NORD 
2thee 858acquires [who] father thy He not (Whether) 
WE TS | הוא‎ ND 
?thee established and thee made He 
סאפ הכנ‎ 
859 [age] hidden of days 'the Remember 
עולֶם‎ nia: “br 
‘generation and generation of years 106 discern 
aia לר-‎ mig בי‎ 
66ב%;‎ [to] announce shall he and father thy Ask 
Ta TaN OND 
thee to [it] say shall they and menold thy 
7 TNT הנ‎ 


IT 


mations one High [the] 860inherit to making In 


bis yrs בולע‎ 


774 DEUTERONOMY---CHAPTER XXXII, 


tthe separating His in 


TR 


“man of sons 


oy | 


peoples [the] of border ‘the | 5510 stand to cause would He | 


ax" 


a לת‎ 


Israel of sons'!the of number !the to 


"Bou? 


roti A 


2 c) 


~people His [is] Jehovah of part !the For 
ay ab] mim pon "Dv. 9. 
47 Ts neues 


simheritance his of §62region !the Jacob 


pala ape 


ine 


«wilderness [the] of land ‘the in him find would He 
WINS? v. 10. 


edesert [the] 55301 howling a wasteness a in and 


wns 


2773 ya 


yan ילל‎ 


ee 


-discern to him cause would He ,about him lead would He 


20" 
him preserve would He 
WPS. 


stir shall eagle an As 


Be "wD v. 11. 


ones young his upon 


woris by 


"בוננהף 
eye his S64of man little !the as‏ 
ישן Pe‏ 
«nest his up‏ 
‘BP‏ 
ehover shall he‏ 
afer‏ 


£67. him take shall he ,wings his spread shall He- 


oR" "ED OE 


up 865him lift shall He 
TINW? 


860separation Jehovah 


v. 12.‏ לחוה בדד 


v. 13. 


te 


him with not [was] and 
מו‎ PS 
ride him make would He 
wey 
1016 eat would he and 


oN" 


¢pinion his -upon 

NTSB 

867. him lead shall 

ל 
-foreignness of goda‏ 
אל 722 

earth [the] ofeminences!the upon 

vs nya 88 
868: field [the] of increase(s) 
“Tw nan 


aT ד‎ 


cliff [the] from honey suck to him made He and 


WIP. 


דְבעוז מסָלע 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXII. 


crock [the] of flint 1the from oil and 


yay מחסמיש‎ = Yaw 


fmilk and cattle of §69Butter 
nem) "pa חמאת‎ v. 14. 
dambs of fat tthe with 
ep nD 


flock [the] 0 
צאן‎ 


bucks and Bashan of 15028 rams and 
ותתודים‎ 2 REN) 


ewheat of kidneys of fat 1the with 


rigs aby bp 
grape [the] of blood ‘the and 
ומד ב‎ 


חטשה 
swine pure. drink shalt thou‏ 
כ כנן an‏ 


:kicked and ,Jeshurun fat was And 
mya fw yawn v. 1s. 


ick wast and fat becamest thou 


eoverfed wast .th 


nee NB nyee 
chim made [who] God abandoned he and 
mm iN ויסש‎ 
salvation his of rock !the foolish accounted he And 
הינבל צגר ישכתר;‎ 
ל‎ by 870Hin zealous make would They 
peta NIP? v. 16. 
-Him vex would they abominations by 
soy? nosing 
:God not [were who]demonsto cf.879sacrifice would They 
FOR ND יזח למודים'‎ v. 17, 


(them knew they not gods 


oy" ND BY 


«came they near from ones new 


En‏ מִָרָב | בָּא 


fathers your §872them at shuddered not 


לא ְָמִם | [a‏ 


thee begat [who] rock [the Of] 


7712" צר‎ dvs 18. 


873 oblivious be wouldst thou 


ata) 


a 


thee generated having God [the] forget wouldst thou and 


ושְבַח אל 


PPA 


וזא אא DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER‏ 


contemned He and Jehovah ]16[ saw And 
ya ורא יְהיֶה‎ v. 19. 

daughters his and sons his vexation from 

ROB‏ הּבְתִיו: 

them from faces my hide willI said He And 
oa פָּלל‎ | PRON | וואמר‎ 20. 

eae latter their [be shall] what see shall 1 

crs m2 FN 


[are] they 874overturnings of generationa For 


Djs 


nay nan) דור‎ = 
ethemin faithfulness [is] not sons 
> בֶּם!‎ > oa 
God [being those] not by | וס[870208‎ 116 made They 
אל‎ “853 "FNIP DM v. 21. 
:inanities their by Me vexed they 
oan "POI? 
:people nota by 5702681008 them make shall I and 


ny | "NDE DN"IPN SN) 


Aes vex shallI 875foolish nation a es 
בס" כָבֶל | אַבְעִיסֶם:‎ 
“anger my תג‎ kindled was firea For 
"EN se) WN בי‎ v. 28. 
slow[est] hell the till blaze shall it and 
מְאול | תחתית‎ TP 
‘produce her and earth [the] {up] eat shall and 


mes") ְמאכל ארֶץ‎ 
mountains [the] of foundations 1616 enkindle shall and 
oon מה סי‎ 
115צ6;‎ them upon add shall I 
nist = Warby MECN v. 2s, 
them into | 5798[[ make shallI arrows My 
:02 חצי אַכַלָהד‎ 
880 heat glowing [by] 87%upon fed and Mone of Exhausted 
מ מב תמי רש‎ > 


bitter perdition and 
“a epi 
א‎ vist 


76 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXII. דדך‎ 


them 551into send shallI beasts [the] of tooth ‘the And 
== אְשלחד‎ aa וש‎ 

dust [the] 88201 crawling ones the “of 871heat tthe with 

ray OP‏ זחלי ָפָר; 


sword [the] childless make shall 883without From 
a7 “aun מחוץ‎ + 26. 
(terror 884chambers [the] from and 
אִימָה‎ | TS 
מושענט,‎ [the] 885also man שמוסץ‎ ])6[ 0 
Spanner Bare An בד‎ 
chair gray of mantthe with suckling [the] 
maw עלק | עבר )יו‎ 
886corners into them drive 52811 1 ,say would I 
אמרתי אפְּאיהם‎ 6 
קעסותסג;‎ their man בנסע+‎ | 66886 to cause shall I 


‘oer Wing IDM 


ofawe instandshallI enemy [the] ofvexation!the notIf 
אוב אנְר‎ ODD wbnd v. 27. 
;adversaries their strange it find 8181 6% 
ימח צרימו‎ Oe 
exalted hand our say shall they 887lest 
m2] MD amas? | פד‎ 
this all wrought has Jehovah not and 
זְאת!‎ “DPB ְלָא יְהיָה‎ 
[ave] they counsels 55501 perishing nationa For 
may | עָצות‎ Tas Pit שיק‎ ve 28: 
«discernment them in [is] nothing and 
on BRN 
this understand would they wise were they if Oh 
לִסְבֶיל זָאת‎ wasn MD v. 29. 
tend latter their 55960 discern would they 
POR TIN? ns 
thousand a one pursue would How 
a | אבה | יל‎ > 
thousand ten flee to cause would two and 
maa) Oy pith 
49 


778 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXII. 


(them 5016 rock their (that) not if 
pig pe Re 
2890in them shut Jehovah and 
הַסְגִּירֶם;‎ 7 
«rock their [is] rock our as not For 
pan NZ | לָא‎ "A w 81, 

:arbitrators [be] enemies our and 

roe way) 
vine their [is] Sodom of vine tthe from That 


bp sine) 1232 "Dv. 182. 


:Gomorrah of fields ‘the from and 
רמת עָרָה‎ 
891 poison ‘of grapes 6ע8‎ grapes their 
פבָבבזל 2 רוש‎ 
them to [are] bitter clusters 
sob orth = שת‎ 
‘Wine their [is] dragons of 892Heat 
2" pm המת‎ a. 
-cruel asps of poison and 
DS ON | ְלאש‎ 
Me with store in laid it [is] not (Whether) 
"7a. ORR NO] > 
?treasures my תג‎ up sealed 
בְּשִצָמֶי;‎ | Dan 


and ,vengeance [is] Me To‏ 6286ק600010ע; 


Dp? "> 5‏ וְשלֶם 
< דד :ה 
:foot their waver shall 893time [the] to‏ 
לעת oan‏ רנלם 
:יצ iy‏ : דה 
calamity their of day ‘the fis] near for‏ 
כ קרוב ors pi‏ 
.them to prepared [things the] 59480660 shall and‏ 
nny ay‏ 2 
«people his Jehovah 8% sentence shall For‏ 
WSs‏ כל mie gals‏ עמו 
<T 1‏ : ד = 


896:himself repent shall he servants his upon and 


Onn ey ees 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXII 779 


896b hand of gone [is it] that seeshallHe when 

₪ mois .פיה‎ +: ANT "3 

r iat : ore = 
forsaken[onethe]and upshutone[the] oftermination [ais there]and 

2 ככ‎ O28) 
<Gods their [are] Where say shall [one] And 
ON אי‎ “VON v. 87. 
8956 into confided they rock [the] 
v2 Or “AS 

eat did (they) sacrifices their of fat !the Who 


oe yony oor אַשַר‎ 88. 
?drink-offering their of wine ‘the oe did They 
oa 5 aNd: 
yyou help shall and up rise shall they 
ose) as 
899 hiding a you upon be [them] let 
ליכֶם | סִסְרָה:‎ 7 
6 Fait) 1 Al that now ye See 
הוא‎ RIN אוו עה בִּי‎ >. 
:Me with god [any] [is] not and 
אָחִם כמ‎ TN 
zlive to make 1 and die to make I 
nine my = אל‎ 
:heal shall 1 806 ,pieces to dashed I 
SoS | מחצחל | וא"‎ 


rescuing [is] hand My from none and 


0 
0ַמגם,‎ My heavens [the] -to lift shallI When 
“EOS ON לד צְטָא‎ 


hiddento | 9001 living say shall I and‏ [86ג]. 
ופי | חי אמי )>= 
sword my of lightning ‘the sharpened have I Whe‏ 


“DN v. 41.‏ שגות ברק חרפ" 
ghand my judgment on 56126 shall and‏ 
tae NM‏ ידי 


«adversaries my to vengeance return to cause shall 1 
\ 


sar Dp? שיב‎ 


א 


780 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXII. 


-recompense shall 1 Me hating [the] to and 


rnb sob) 
cblood from arrows my drunk make shall I 
p72 חאל‎ ‘SUN ה‎ 5. 


shall sword my and‏ 68% | ב86%; 
ְחהְבי = תאכל | "wa‏ 
[the] and pierced [the] of blood ‘the from‏ )901680291 


m0) חל‎ O73 
senemy [the] of 90?retaliations ‘the of poison ‘the from 
! מִרָאש פרעות אוב‎ 
:people his mations oh joy for ye Sing 
Wap הניל גדים‎ 48 
revenge shall 116 servants his of blood 166 for 
pip" עבדין‎ “DI ל‎ 
<adversaries his 60 return shall He revenge and 
IS a" Bp?) 
-people His .ground His | ע9036046‎ shall and 
ag NB 
of words tthe of whole 1the spoke and Moses came And 
"24 “pom RET ee 
904Hoshea and he cpeople the of ears !the in this (the) song (the) 
im | השיקְח" | חזאת | בְּטִי ָעם | הא‎ 
of whole ithe speak to Moses | 9058[[ made And -Nun of מס‎ 6 
כלד‎ nNOS ~ Hig כל‎ v.45. $9 IB 
ye put them to said And ‘Israel all to these (the) words(the) 


Ta = אַלְמֶם‎ ENT > 66. FONT “2 אֶלד‎ TENT MRT 


you into witness to calling [am]I which wordsthe allto heart your 


ps3 בער‎ BS TN | לְבֶד הַלְבָרִים‎ BDA 

5 to 382watch to sons your command shall ye which day this 
nies? ge amy BAS “ex WN 
word a not For this (the) law (the) of words 'the all 


הנ | oI 0 “iba‏ הלאת! 5 455 פל .לאה < shy‏ 

word (the) in and lives your [is] it but :you from. it [is] empty 
כ וא" מַלֶם - כֶ | הא = חלכם בבר‎ 

you 336which 0% the upon days lengthen shall ye this (the) 
OS NTP TAN nin 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXII. 781 


ef.$40. her occupy to 336thither Jordan the over passing [are] 
ime? mag PUA תד‎ on? 
day (the) 90601 bone the Moses to Jehovah spoke And 
יָהזָה | אֶל-| = ְּכְצַם היים‎ MDI" +. 48. 
this (the) Abarim (of) mount ‘the to up Go .587 50 this (the) 
mn an הר‎ Sy הזה | לאמר: 549 ללה‎ 
של‎ [is] which 1080 of land 1816 תנז‎ fis] which Nebo (of) ו‎ the 
22 ty | מאָב‎ eT 
which Canaan of land ‘the see and zJericho 906501 faces !the 
7 PR | צץ‎ TN ep tm = 
die And -possession a for Israel ofsonsithe to giving f[am]I 
Tah = 50. TAN?  לָאְרְת‎ | אי מן לב‎ 
gathered be and *°° thither up going [art] thou 336which mount the in 
FONT mad | לה‎ NTN = 
110 in brother thy Aaron died (which) as  ;peoples thy to 
73 אחך‎ FS re ep fez Oy 
what 9070 pon «peoples his to gathered was he and mount the 
“tN הָהַר ואס ילמש גמ א על‎ 
Israel of sons !the of midst ‘the in me into trespassed ye 
N77 3 Fina 3 one? 
upon ;Zin of wilderness tthe ,Kadesh of quarreling of waters tthe in 
2 צַן‎ “273 wR | NEY "23 
Israel ofsons'the of midst tthe in Me sanctified ye not which 
Ss בנ‎ 7a | אותר‎ Eresp “ND אשד‎ 
thither but | ,land the see shalt thou overagainst aoa That . 
mae] YS אה | אֶתד‎ 7333 "Dv. 52, 
of sons tthe 60 giving גמ8‎ 1 which land the to in come shalt thou not 
לבל‎ - TEN IST Oy Nan לא‎ 
Israel 


ישִלְאָל : 


782 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXIII 


זז א אא CHAPTER‏ 


of man ‘tthe Moses. blessed 98which blessing the [is] this And 
2 aS PN} > 1. 
ג[8680.‎ his 9090+ faces 1the to Israel of sons the God (the) 
Pinta 7B NT 72 TY ONT 
Seir from forth roseand ,incame Sinai from Jehovah said he And 0 
Sita = mn oe ac) 2 =) a 5 
came and Paran (of) mount ‘the from forth shine did He ~ ;thém to 
Fins) NS 7 מ הפת‎ 
91101 fire 68 [hand] right his from sholiness of 910myriads ‘the from 
tN ay mR n3373 
all tpeoples [the] 9!2cherishing [is He] Also them to decree a 
“b5 pay aah Svs Sites ng 
;100% thy to ~9!3down laid were they and :hand His in [are] ones holy His 
T2272 2 סשיו ו‎ 
us (to) commanded law The -words thy from 914up lift shall he 


Ag iM > + pm Nit‏ ל 


וא 
was He And .Jacob of assembly tthe [to] possession a [as] -Moses‏ 


mo‏ מורשה Cape nap‏ | .שולל 
people [the] of heads 1616  9!5themselves gathering in king Jeshurun in‏ 
ER‏ כלף בּהתאסף ראשי By‏ 
not and ,Reuben live Shall Israel of tribes !the together‏ 
ee tt eae wn‏ ואל 
[said he] this And number [small] a folks his be shall and ;die shall‏ 
ימת ויהי מתיו מִסְפָר; .7 .+ MNT)‏ 
,Judah | 0170106 ithe Jehovah ,Hear said he and :Judah 9!6to‏ 6מג %0 
tp rit paw aN rai‏ יְהוּדֶה yy‏ 
for quarreling hands his [with] :in come him make shalt thou people his‏ גמום) 
מל Tes “> TAIN‏ 
said he Levi 91660 And be shalt thou adversaries his from help aand‏ 
וד aS a EL ee‏ 
whom ,One Holy thy man ‘the to [be] Urim thy and Thummim Thy‏ 
eS ip 73 my? Tes) 7‏ 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER אא‎ XIII. 783 


upon Si7guarrel didst thou whom [with] Massahin him try didst thou 


“5p פריבְהף‎ mona ino; 
smother his to and father his to saying one The :Meribah of water 8 
and’ mand “AN v.98. ביר מִרִיבָה:‎ 
and recognized has ie not brothers his and  ,him seen 2806 not 
my) א הפיר‎ TR | וְאֶתד‎ orm לא‎ 
covenant thy and saying thy watch they for ו‎ he  מם0%‎ sons his 

an HTS MTN 
,Jacob (to) judgments thy [in] | instruct shall They -preserve would they 
spz2 ET יור‎ 10. aise. 

;nose thy into incense put shall they :Israel (to) law thy [in] and 
ga hep reir תות‎ 
force his Jehovah Bless altar thy upon offering burnt whole and 

ba in Fava. על בִמָבְּהף:‎ p= 
loins [the [ת1‎ pieces in dash zaccept hands his of acting ‘the [in] and 
mn yar ER re ל‎ 
vise shall they 918from chaters his and chim against rising those 
ail מך‎ "NED ו‎ 
down lie shall Jehovah ofbeloved 'the 5816 16 Benjamin 9!6To 
הק‎ at. לְבכְמן שד‎ > 12. 
day the all him upon {is He] over covering him upon ztrust in 
עָכִיו הפס ל" = וש‎ MRED 
said he Joseph 91550 And dwelling °%9shoulders his between and 
“ion HOTA v. 18. טכן:‎ "END T= 
מ‎ ens [the] of thing precious 'the from land his [be} Jehovah of blessed 
brag 73878 אַרְצו‎ oy ee 
-below couching abyss [the] from and 920dew [the] from 
Haar ns pinna 5a 
precious! the from and ,sun[the] ofincoming 1616 ofprecious!the from And 
727 papal nian 73D) = 14. 
of mountain the | 92104 head ‘the from And -moons [the] 92%bof forth driven 
הח‎ eva v.15. (Ont rap 
.[age] hidden of hills !the of precious ‘the from and $22side front the 
! הממד בּבְעות ערלֶם‎ OP. 
fullness her and land [the] of precious ‘the from And 


mT ארץ‎ “3am; +. 6. 


nee 


4 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXII. 


924in wees sa it :thorn-bush the 92301 dwelling 06 166 of שש‎ good 10 and 
ְּבואמָה‎ me -- a 
[from] separated [the] [ofhead the] 01 crownithetoand Joseph of head ‘the tc 
0- יול בו‎ OND 
התג‎ to [is] honor ox his of firstb-orn ‘the [As] -brothers his 
a ה שה‎ . Tenn בכור‎ v. 17. Pens 
push shallhe peoples them with j;hornshis [are] unicorn [the] of horns and 


may ae TP BN PP 
of myriads 1616 [are] they and searth [the] of ends !the to together 
ב-וג‎ Bn ys “DEN wT 
Zebulun 91560 And -Manasseh of thousands !the [are] theyand ,Ephraim 
[erate v.18. מְִשָה:‎ TERN By) BTIEN 
tents thy in (Issacharand j;out going thy in ,Zebulun glad Be said he 
spake gee NNER PST | אד ששח‎ 
sacrifice shall they there j;call shall they mountain [the to] Peoples 
spe! nw mop? עמים הר-‎ v. 19. 
suck shall they seas [the] of plenty 6 for :justice of _ sacrifices 
spa" ba au בִי‎ "pe aus 
Gad 916to And sand [the]of 925privily hidden [things] of things 000016 the and 
הלכ‎ v.20. חולו‎ “au “ED 
down lieshe lionoldanas :Gad 926broad making[one the] Blessed said he 
ee 322 7B 2779 72 TEs 
saw he And (head the of) crown [the] even arm [the] tears and 
NTE) = 21. SPR ne שא‎ 
:up covered Jlawgivera of part the there for himself to 927beginning a 
מחמק | ללִין‎ | mp 90 האש‎ 
«did he Jehovah ofjustice'the people[the] 01116808 1616 | 92910 came and 
mig | הִהטָה‎ Pps BEND anh 
Dan said he Dan 91660 And Asrael with judgments his and 
"3 WON Tiel v.22. SOND עִםד‎ Tow 
-Bashan (the) from forth leap shall he dion a of whelp a [is] 
מ | חבט‎ ptt m8 ור‎ 
108806 68 of satiated .Naphtali said he Naphtali 60 48 
WS) sad ED Tay “SHED v. 28. 
929region bright [the] and 929sea Jehovah of blessing‘the cf. G.50of full and 


xpi‏ בה Bey ahs.‏ ְדָרם 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXIV. 785 


sons [the] 930from Blessed said he -Asher 91660 and thou occupy 
ba 72 TaN TENS? v. 24. ime 
oil the into dipping and ;brothers his of accepted be he : Asher [is] 
yea ב‎ ToS ל‎ Ae די‎ 
days thy as and ¢sandal thy [are] copper and Tron -foot his 
Tas peo - הלו 59 ברל | עשת‎ 
[on] riding Jeshurun ofGod ‘tthe 88 | [is] None 931,fame thy [be shall] 
כב‎ Te ON? TS > 6 ּבְאָך:‎ 
Skies [the in] excellence His in and help thy (in)to heavens [the] 
ם-י = מַחָקִים:‎ W123 bye 
[are] below (from) and time ancient of God ‘the [is] 932abode An 
nana DIP “TON Misia v. 27. 
zenemy tthe face thy from out drove he and j;[age] hidden of arms ‘the 
אוב‎ 72 ony זֶרעַת עולם‎ 
933:separation trust [in] Israel down lay And .Extirpate said he and 
573 moa | ישְרְאֶל‎ um v.28.  !דמשה‎ | ויאמַָר‎ 
also. סמנ‎ [new] Sa corn of land a ו‎ Jacob of fountain the [by] 


PTT ABs PRON pe rr 


[is] who !IsraelO 935happinesses Thy dew drop shall heavens his 
“2 NTE PIN 29, QED RU 
[is] whoand ,helpthy ofbuckler!the Jehovahin saved 60016 א‎ ~,thouas 
מ ל שר‎ mma כָמוף | עם | מש‎ 
9356166 to enemies thy | 935662160 be shall And ‘highness thy of sword ‘the 
OTE ויחש‎ TEIN 27 
tread shalt thou eminences their upon thou and 


APN‏ לד Tonia‏ מדרף: 


CHAPTER XXXIV. 


of mountain 166 0 «Moab of plains arid 1the from Moses up went And 
הר‎ x aia על | משה מערבת‎ va. 
:Jericho | 9960118068 1616 upon [is] which -Pisgah (the) of head 1616 Nebo 
ב רָאש | פסה | אָשָר | אכה | פּ שש‎ 
937 Gilead the land the of whole ‘the Jehovah see him made and 
"2233 אֶת"‎ YIN 2 my Th ִרְאַהז‎ 


50 


786 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXIV. 


of land ‘the and -Naphtali of 016 6 And 4“ Dan till 
ys  תֶאְו‎ bmg “bp וְאֶת‎ wa go עד"‎ 
Juda of land 'the of whole ‘the and -Manasseh of and .Ephraim 
ee 2 20) tig TEN 
circuit the and south the And 938.one hinder the sea the till 
"237 TN] Tes NB 
.Zoar till -palm-trees the of city 8 Jericho of plain low ‘the 
me עד ה‎  םיִרְממַה‎ "3 mm nepa 


swom had 1 which land the [is] This ,him to Jehovah said And 
2? . aM x . 5 / Pal 
yaw] ws זָאת | הְאֶרֶץ‎ PDN יְהוָּה‎ a >4 


ef. 840her giveshallI seedthyto ,sayto Jacobtoand | ,18880 60 ,Abraham to 


Mem meq? | לאמר‎ = Speza prs} TaN? 
.over pass shaltthou not thitherand jeyesthinewith 939366 to thee made have I 
nas ND a] PES TINT 

ofland 'the בג‎ Jehovah of servant 1the Moses there died And 
היה בא‎ “ay EN vs 5. 

him __ buried He And Jehovah 94001 mouth 'the upon ,.Moab 
ויקבר אתו‎ = 6 rin: "5 “>y | מב‎ 
ע060:‎ | 94001 house !the of front [in] Moab of land 'thein ravine the מו‎ 
“ive בול בת‎ ata = בפי בּאלץ‎ 
this (the) day (the) till grave his mana knew not and 

mg IER MST 
ו‎ hisin year[s] twenty and ו‎ a 9420fsona Moses And 

none ie) =-ושה | ב‎ 
wept And freshness his fled [had] not and ,eye his dim was Not 
הְבָו‎ a, טא כְחה קר הא‎ 

thirty Moab of plains arid ‘the in Moses Israel of sons ‘the 
oye | מאָב‎ | maa mua my ONT. 
of mourning 106 of weeping !the of days !the finished were and :day[s] 

Das 23 הימו ימי‎ a 
of spirit 1016 fof] 943fullwas Nun ofson 166 Joshua And .-Moses 
רוח‎ nba ג‎ 22 “a som vee.  !השמ‎ 

heard and :him upon hands his Moses leaned [had] for : wisdom 
oe eT TD TE 


Jehovah commanded [had] (which)as didand Israel ofsons'the him to 


אלד בל שאל מש ms TEND‏ יחה 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXIV. 187 


Israel in 944continuancein prophet a up rose not And .Moses 
a THY wa. NOY v. 10. אֶתד נשָה!‎ 
all 916To face(s) to face(s) Jehovah him knew which ~,Moses as 


Peso .ג‎ IO אכד‎ OM nie iy Ny Onin 
of land thetin do to Jehovah him sent which wonderstheand signs the 


yea = לעפות‎ ori ng de | וְהמפָתִים‎  תתאָה‎ 


;[80 his all to and servants his all £6 - Pharaoh to Heypt 
ּלְכֶד | אַרְצו:‎ ios) ש‎ mye) ON 
«great the fear the all to and one strong ire hand the all 916to area 
217 | הלכל מד - החקה ּלְכֶל | המולא‎ v. 12. 


Israel all of eyes 1616 to Moses did which 


bey‏ 2 נְשֶראָל: 


4 


INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION 


OF THE 


PENTATEUCH 


WITH 
GRAMMATICAL AND CRITICAL NOTES. 
BY 


Dr. LEONARD TAFEL, New-York. 
Dr. RUDOLPH L. TAFEL, Lonpon. 
Pror. L. H. TAFEL, זו הדוא‎ 


PHILADELPHIA: 
BOERICKE א‎ TAFEL, 635 ARCH STREET. 
LONDON: JAMES SPEIRS, 


36 BLOOMSBURY STREET. 


th de kh © 


/ + ו‎ t KAD wey 
: : ote ES הרו[‎ 


MN 
7 


NOTES TO THE INTERLINEAR TRANSLATION 


OF 


THE OLD TESTAMENT. 


GENESIS. 


1. The point in the ב‎ of ,בְּרָאשית‎ as also in 4, ,ת ,5 ,5 ,ד‎ whenever it occurs, 
indicates that these letters are to be pronounced without any aspiration; ב‎ sounding 
as b, 4 like g in give, ד‎ like d, > like k, 5 like p and Mlike tin English. The 
same characters without this point, which is called Dagesh lene (dag’ésh lané), are 
sounded with a slight breathing and are called aspirates. This aspiration takes 
place, whenever a long vowel immediately precedes. These six consonants are 
technically called M5D733, begadkefath’ The little * to the right of 0 in b*rashith’ 
denotes an obscure é, it is called vocal Sheva (shevi’) and is ‘very short. — 
2. *1ohim’, Gods. The little * to the left of the 7 denotes the short sound of e in 
let. The Hebrew sign — is called Chateph Segol (hatéf s*gol’) and is composed of 
the vocal Sheva and the Segol —. Segol without the Sheva has either the long 
sound of @ in mare, or the short sound of 6 in 768. The plural form “lohim’ is 
commonly explained as a plural of excellence or majesty. Some however see in it 
an indication of a Trinity; others again regard it as a vestige still remaining in 
the language of the former polytheism of the Hebrews. — 3. ath. This mono- 
syllable is the regular sign of the accusative of proper names, and also of common 
nouns, when they have the article prefixed or a pronoun suffixed to them, or when 
a noun is followed by a word in state construct, i. e. qualified by a following 
genitive. — hashshamay’im for hashamay’im or hanshamay‘im or hal- 
shamay’im, consists of the prefixed article ha and the word shimay’im, heavens. 
The article ha is probably the ancient demonstrative NJ, ha, which still survives 
as demonstrative interjection, and as the (suffixed) article in Chaldee, Syriac and 
Samaritan (ah) and probably in some Hebrew forms, as in mb", la’y*la, night. 
It may also stand for דין‎ , han, (jx), by assimilating the ך‎ to the following consonant; 
this הך‎ is still preserved in the Chaldee and Syriac demonstrative hon, han, and 
in the Hebrew, Arabic and Ethiopic prefix of a reflexive verbal form הן‎ hin, an 
and as a demonstrative interjection 77] and the feminine plural 731, they, those; or 

1 


2 GENESIS—CHAPTER I. NOTES 4—11. 


lastly may it be identical with the Arabic article 41, the primitive form of which 
was probably hal, assimilating its final 7 to the following consonant. — 4. wasteness 
for the adjective waste. —- 5. vabho’hu, and emptiness for the adjective empty. 
The primitive form 1 va still survives in Arabic, Ethiopic and partially in Syriac; 
it is either an ancient imperative, meaning sew on, add, or an ancient noun meaning 
sewing on, adding or by adding. Thus the meaning of and was gradually evolved 
out of the primary signification of adding. The original Pathach, a, is lengthened 
before an accented syllable into Kamets, 4 Before an unaccented syllable it 
dwindled down to a vocal Sheva; before one of the labials ,מ ,ב‎ 5, the syllable 4, 
va was changed into the kindred labial vowel ,ל‎ u. — 6. p°na’, faces of. A noun, 
when followed by another qualifying noun in the genitive, coalesces with it so 
thoroughly, that it throws its accent upon it, and appears in its shortest and often 
its primitive form, without the article, which is transmitted to the following noun; 
the plural ending im (primitively aim, as it ‘vould appear) is then shortened into 
ai, as in Syriac, or still further contracted into a as in Hebrew; this a was 
pronounced at first probably with a short accompanying sound of 1; the plural 
form p “na stands therefore for ב"כ‎ 81 [m]. Cf. our Grammar on the various changes of 
ay. 6. 30. — 7. of (the) abyss. When language was first formed, men in all 
probability started with the concrete objects present to their eyes or mind, and 
didnot need any article; but when they began to distinguish particular objects from 
an indefinite number of similar objects, they retained, as a general thing, the 
simple form of the noun for the latter kind and suffixed or prefixed demonstratives 
to denote the former. But still they did not wholly abandon the use of the form 
without the article, to point out objects in a general manner. We also find this 
partial use in English e. g. man, heaven, love etc. — 8. ru’*h, breath, breeze, 
wind, spirit. We find these derivative ideas also expressed by one word in Greek, 
Latin and several other languages. The Pathach, a, under the Mis to be pronounced 
before its consonant and is a very short sound of a; it is therefore called Pathach 
furtive. It is met with before final Mm, ¥, and radical ,ה‎ whenever these gutturals 
are preceded by one of the vowels, a, i, 6, עס‎ u. — 9. m*raha’féth, hovering, 
brooding. This participle with the expressed or supplied substantive verb ,הָיָה‎ 
hay 4’, was, takes in Hebrew the place of the Greek, Latin and Romance imperfect, 
denoting continued or repeated action. — 10. y*hi’, be, shall be, let there be. This 
is the jussive or commanding form of the substantive verb. It is commonly 
explained as abridged from 777 = "7" by a transposition of the —, i. It seems, 
however, more probable, that it is an ancient form of the monosyllabic stem הר‎ 
(173), hai was; comp. ,חר‎ ha’i, lived, with which it was originally identical. The 
Semitic like the Indo-European verbs were no doubt primitively monosyllabic. To 
this stem ,הל‎ the sign of the third person, ye (for ya) was prefixed, and the 
diphthong ai was simplified into i; on the twelve changes of the diphthong ai see 
our Comparative Grammar. §. 30, 31. — 11. vay°hi’, for vayy°hi’, and it [or 
there] was; when yod is only supported by a vocal Sheva it is not doubled. It is 
necessary here to give some explanation of the use of the Future "7 y“hi’, instead 
of the preterit M77 was. There is a law in the Hebrew language (and judging 
from some vestiges in Arabic and Ethiopic it is probable that the same prevailed 
in the primitive Semitic mother tongue), that in compound sentences the tense of 
the predicates of subsequent clauses is determined by the tense of the predicate of 
the leading clause. If the tense of the latter (leading) predicate is a preterit, then 
in the subsequent predicates the future tense is used with the sense of the preterit, 


GENESIS—CHAPTER I. NOTES 12—18. 3 


and vice versa: if the leading verb is in the future tense, all the following preterits 
receive the signification of the future. The same is true with the imperative mood ' 
from which the future tense originates. The verbs are in such cases always 
connected by the prefix 4, and this v is called vav conversivum, or consecutivum. 
This monosyllable has been regarded from olden times down to our days as a 
shortened form of the verb ,הרה‎ was, originally 750 (conf. our Comp, Gram.). The 
first radical being dropped as in Syriac, the 14, vah, is joined to the following 
future and bestows on it, according to the rule, the signification of the preterit. 
Examples of such a change of tense we see also in Latin, 6. g. accidit ut veniret, it 
happened that he would come instead of that he came. When’ vah is joined to a 
verb, then the first consonant of the latter is doubled; such a doubling occurs also 
as we have seen when the article ה‎ is prefixed, also with the pronoun ,מה‎ 772 6. =. 
in O22, mallachém’, what to you, for .מַהדלכֶם‎ When in later times the form 
הָוָה‎ ‘became obsolete ana m1 was used instead, and the people ceased to be 
conscious of the meaning of the prefix, the construction itself remained unchanged, 
but the prefix was mistaken for the conjunction } or in Hebrew 1 which was 
usually shortened into 1. A new explanation which has lately been made, and 
adopted by many, identifies the 41 with the augment 5 (y) of the Greek and the a 
of the Sanscrit and contracts it from ,רא‎ véa’, and then. But firstly, we have no 
instance of 8} being contracted into }, va; secondly, the word 8 meaning then does 

not exist on Semitic ground; therdly the monosyllable in question lacks one essential 
of the Greek, Sanscrit and Zend augment, for the latter strengthens the original 
meaning of the preterit tense in Greek, Sanscrit and Zend, and may be omitted, 
while in Hebrew this prefix changes the future tense into the preterit, and vice 
versa (see our Comp. Gr. 31.). This new explanation appears, therefore, forced and 
too artificial, and founded on unfounded suppositions, while in our explanation — 
everything follows naturally. It is also supported by tradition, which ought not to be 
slighted, when it is confirmed by reason and the analogies of kindred idioms. — 
12. 8055, vayyar’, for N95, vayyirah’, When the future tense ends in 1— 
ah, this ascititious syllable is dropped when preceded by the prefixed 3, va, Wh. 
as we have seen, changes the meaning of the future to that of the preterit (see 11.). 
The point in the yod of N' is called Dagesh forte. It is the same as that in the 
ש‎ of השמרם‎ verse 1. and indicates that the consonant is doubled. It differs from 
the Dagesh lene (Note 1.) by its being always immediately preceded by a short 
vowel. In the letters begadkefath (Note 1.) it implies at the same time, that 
they are not aspirated. — 13. éth for ath (3.), The Hyphen after éth is called 
Makkeph (makkaf’), connecter, because it connects the €th so closely with the 
following word, that it even throws its accent on it. — 14. Supply zt was. The 
substantive verb to be in its various forms is frequently omitted in Hebrew. — 
15. vayyabhdal, pr. accidit ut divideret, cf. 11, 19. yabhdal’ is future. The Sheva 
below the letter 3 in 573° is not, like that below the 3 of MND a vocal Sheva, 
that is, it is not pronounced, but is silent; when preceded immediately by a short 
vowel, the Sheva only indicates, that its consonant closes the syllable, and is called 
syllable-divider or Sheva quiescent, silent Sheva. — 16. Literally middle of for in 
the midst of, i. e. between. 495 is a state construct of the noun 12, bain, interval, 
intermediate space, midst, middle. — 17. For 3733 or 973}, the labial consonant vav 
Passing over into the labial vowel 4, u, before the labials 3, ,כל‎ 5, when the following 
syllable is not accented. These labials are technically called ,בהמם‎ bu’maf. — 
18. And he called. 7 p%) is composed of the prefix } and "קרא‎ which is properly 


4 GENESIS—CHAPTER I, NOTES 19—37. 


the future of Np, sign. shall, will or would call, but see notes 11 and 19. — 
19. ka’ra for kara’. The accent of the ultimate syllable has been withdrawn to 
the penult; because the first syllable of the following word is accented, and thus 
two accented syllables would be brought together, which the Hebrew law of euphony 
forbids. — 20. 14’y°lah. The final 4h is an ancient form of the article, the 
meaning of which was obliterated in the Hebrew, but survives in the Samaritan 
and Chaldee N—, 4. Cf. note 3. — 21. Here first. — 22. vayy0’mér, for וַיאָמַר‎ 
(contracted רָאמַר‎ long 4 being changed into 0, as ,טיב‎ good, for the original טב‎ 
3%); or AN" may stand for ומר‎ and this for a1", the diphthong au of which 
then would have been contracted to 0; the change of א‎ into ו‎ at the end of a 
syllable is frequently met with in the ו‎ idioms. The Chaldee prefers in this 
verb yod to vav, but usually retains like the Hebrew the ,א‎ though it is differently 
pronounced, thus we have in Chaldee ראמר‎ and “72. The prefix 1, va in ולאמר‎ 
weakened the original pathach, 8, into segol, 6, by drawing the accent from ‘the 
ultimate to the penult. As for the change of the signification of the future tense 
see 11, 12, 18. — 23. = firmament. — 24. in the midst of; 3m state construct, 6 
being simplified from 71m, taukh. In its state absolute it is vocalized 71m sign. 
midst. — 25. for "771. When two vocal shevas meet, the first is commonly 
changed into short 1, and the second is dropped, whenever its consonant is a yod; 
the yod in such a case 18 vocalized and lengthens the preceding 1. This form 
might, however, be also explained by regarding 777) as the original form, when the 
diphthong ai would be changed into i; about these changes of ai, confer 1 5 and our 
Comp. Gram. §. 30. — 26. mabhdil’, dividing, is a participle of the factitive 
Conjugation called Hiphil; let zt be dividing, for let it divide. — 27. yikkavw’ is 
the future of the reflexive or passive Conjugation called Niphal (for Hinphal); it 
therefore sign. shall gather themselves, for let gather themselves or let be gathered. 
It stands properly for 722" contr. from 51207 by assimilating the 7 to the following 
consonant. — 28. מקום‎ mikom’, ancient form of infinitive from pip to rise: ,מקוָס‎ 
makvam’, makaum’, makom, mikom’, a rising, then place of rising, standing up, 
place, space. — 29, for MN77M, and this for ON73m, ,מְהִיְרְאָה‎ future of Niphal (27.). 
Because the Hebrew %, 1, ‘eannot be doubled, short 4 is lengthened to a called 
Tsere (tsara’) 01. 27. — 30. prop. the dry, supply the feminine PIN, 4’réts land 
or earth. — 31. mypa>s for mp9>5. If 3 *ץ‎ is followed by another sheva (except 
after yod, n. 25.) the consonantal * is changed into its kindred labial vowel u or 4, 
called Shurek. — 712, mikva’, is the state construct of ,מִקוָה‎ both instead of "ipa, 
the diphthong ai passing over into 81, "pa, and when the last vestige of the 
sound of yod had disappeared, ה‎ was put instead of 7. Cf. our Grammar on 
changes of ai Gr. 6. 30. The word is an old infinitive form and denotes a gathering; 
properly that which gathers (2 from 2 beingprimitivelya relative = what); derived 
from this is the signification of the place of gathering. — 32. For .הְהָרְשָא‎ — 
33. ats, tree for trees. — 34. p*ri’ for p‘raY’ (cf. 10.), fruit, tree of fruit = fruit-tree 
collectively for fruit-trees. — 35. *shér, which. The small * to the left of the sh 
(ש)‎ denotes a very short 4 called in grammar Chateph Pathach. — *shér bho, 
which in it, for in which, or drawing *shér to z4r0’, which its seed for the seed of 
which, whose seed, supply is. — 36. made to go owt = produced. totsa’ for tautsa’ 
(N¥1m). The originally jussive future is here used for the simple future, which 
corresponds to our subjunctive; as in older English shalt, shall and should is used 
for wilt, will and would. ותוצא‎ may therefore be rendered literally 2¢ was, that 
[the earth] would produce, cf. vay‘hi’, 10. — 37. 1*mina’hu, to or after its kind, 


GENESIS—CHAPTER I, NOTES 43 5 


prop. l°mina’hu, and afterwards corrected by mistake to l°mina‘hu, if we do not 
prefer to take it as a doubled suffix, composed of the old common suffix ah ---ה)‎ 
for "—) and u or hy, .ההא‎ — 38. For the plural 777 yihyu’ [Let there] be. — 
39. And were, for and [then] shall be, on account of the preceding future 7%, 
ef. 11. — 40. 1°OthOth’ (to) signs. The ending oth originated from ath, which 
is the lengthened form of the ancient feminine ending ath of the singular, as it is 
still preserved in Chaldee. — 41. fixings, appointments, set times, seasons. — 
42. For נלעשה‎ , vayya*sa’, the ultimate syllable ah’ not belonging to the root is 
dropped on account of the prefix 1. — 43. sh®na’,—the two of— state construct 
of the dual form 52, ,שַנָרם‎ sh°na’yim, sh*nam’. — 44. m°Oroth’ (cf. 40) feminine 
form, but the adjective hagg°dolim’ is in the masculine gender like the singular 
of the noun: .ע0גגת‎ — 45. maor’ is an ancient infinitive like מִקום‎ (28), and 
means prop. what makes light, thence light, luminary. — 46. haggadol, the 
adjective attribute follows its noun as a kind of apposition with the article. — 
47. memsha/’léth is an ancient Hebrew infinitive in the feminine form for new 
and this from now with the relative prefixed. 9. 28. 31. 45. — 48. he gave, 
for he set, placed; instead of wns) by the assimilation of the ₪. — 49. dia an 
other form of the infinitive, in regular use in later time. — 50. shail creep, teem, 
swarm with the creeping thing or the reptile, collectively=reptiles. Verbs of fulness 
or emptiness have their objects in the accusative of relation. — 51. breath of life, 
here for living soul, animal, creature. — 52. roma’séth, for rom*sath’, 
romas-th’, part. fem. creeping, crawling, here of smaller aquatic animals. — 
53. which, for of which, cf. 50. — 54. ,למרנרהם‎ to or after their kinds; if we do 
not prefer to read לְמִינְהֶם‎ for pita, after their kind. — 55. fowl of wing for 
winged fowl. — 56. 3220. When a penult of a future closes in a vowel, and 1 
is prefixed, the accent is drawn to it, 61. 22, and the long -vowel (here Tsere) of the 
ultimate is shortened. — 57. לאמר‎ for nia or לרמר‎ (cf. 22) to say, for saying. — 
58. her for its kind, because נפש‎ is of the feminine gender. — 59. 4 for 1 because 
the following syllable is accented, cf. 5. — 60. imtm for insn, being here considered 
to be in the state construct, the kamets, 4, was dropped and a sheva substituted.— 
was originally a pronominal suffix and stands for ---הה‎ ahu, contracted, au, au, 0 
and means his, its, (her): its beast of the earth for the beast of the earth. Its 
pronominal meaning having gradually vanished from the consciousness of the 
Hebrews, it was finally regarded as a mere connecting vowel and was promiscuously 
used of both genders. This same use is also frequently found both in Chaldee and 
Syriac, and even in Indo-European tongues, comp. the German der Erde ihr Thier, 
pr. to the earth her beast, for the beast of the earth. — 61. Properly creeping, 
for creeping thing. — 62. For let us make. — 63. For after our likeness. — 
64. shall tread on, trample under foot, rule. — 65. 1 and 813", shall, will or would 
create, but here after 1, did create, 61. 11. 12. 18.22. 56. — 66. trample under foot, 
subdue her, or it. — 67. Originally probably m25, behold him or it; if we do not 
prefer to take it as a form contracted from 35 or הך‎ Jo and ,דא‎ 70, which stands for 
הר‎ (cf. “vas for לרמר‎ N. 22.) and is itself contracted from two demonstrative 
adverbs ה‎ and ל‎ (7m) hai (see our Gr. §. 30) 10-10, ef. Lat. 6606 for en-ce, hi-c, 
Greek 0200 590000 and אה‎ for NM א‎ properly where there or here. 543, — 
68. For "nn nathan’ti, 1 have given, by assimilating m to the following t. — 
69. Lengthened form in pause for 97%, .8ע'28‎ — 70. which init for in which, — 
71. greenness of herb for green herb, — 72. For had made, — 73. Accusative of 
relation, for with might, mightily. 


6 GENESIS—CHAPTER If. NOTES 74—81, 


CHAPTER. IE 


74, Properly were made all, were finished. In Hebrew the one form of the 
preterit or Aorist stands also for the imperfect, perfect and pluperfect, cf. 72. — 
75. For וַיְבַפָּה‎ prop. had made to be all or had completed. — 76. The true meaning 
of the plural form of this word having been explained and as we believe sufficiently 
impressed on the student, we shall hereafter translate אלהים‎ simply with God. — 
763. As we have seen in no. 72, 75, the Hebrew preterit denotes also the pluperfect, 
so there is no necessity for changing השברער‎ into "Ww sixth, as has been done by 
the Septuagint, the Syriac, Samaritan and other translators and commentators, — 
77. 1a*s0th’, to make or accomplish, or by accomplishing, or which was to be 


accomplished. — 78. generations, nativities, hence history of the origin. — 79. For 
when they were created. — 80. In the day of Jehovah's making for when Jehovah 
made. — 81. YehoOvah’. The Jews did not pronounce this most holy name, but 


used instead of it "208 'donii’y, Lord; the reason of this was either a reverential 
fear, or because they were taught, that they were unworthy to pronounce it. We have 
two explanations of the meaning of this word, the one in Exodus III, 14, the other in 
Rey. I, 4. 8. In the passage in Ex. III, 14 we read: F758 “Wx MN, 1 shall be 
that I shall be“, or what is the same “Iam that Iam‘; for if the Lord says I shall be, 
He must be or exist already. As there is no distinct present tense in Hebrew, the 
future expresses present as well as future time. In this passage therefore the Lord 
opposes Himself as really existing to the אָלרלים‎ , vanities, or not existing, sham- 
pegs of the Gentiles. But the full meaning is given in Rev. I. 4, 8. 6 ciwt 6 
Oy xai.6 Hy xat 6 doyopevoc (Eadpevoc), the one who is, who was, who will be, 
or 6 del cy, the one who is from eternity to eternity. Dr. Knobel, indeed, says p. 30 
of his Comment. on Exodus, ,It is difficult to conceive, how this meaning may be 
contained in the derivative of M7 (was)“. We think, however, that it is not so 
difficult as it may appear at first sight: רְהר‎ or 47° is the third person of the future, 
signifying both he shall be and he is or he who shall be and he who is. As to the 
last syllable vah of Yehovah, modern scholars, among whom we may mention Fiirst 
and Raumer, have shown that the Semitic as well as the Indo-European verbal 
stems were originally monosyllabic. All oriental scholars, moreover, acknowledge 
that in the verbs ending in --ה‎ dh, (כ"ה)‎ these two letters are a later addition, 
though they were added at an early date, even before the separation of the single 
Semitic idioms, as we find it in all of them. The final letters N—, Gh, then were 
suffixed to the monosyllabic ,הו‎ hav, hau, ,הו ---ה‎ hav-ah’, 713; but in order to 
preserve still the primitive monosyllabic form of the stem 7, hav, the stemvowel, 
pathach, was dropped and a sheva substituted; thus m0 Becuing mim, The first 
radical ,ה‎ ₪ was then dropped, as we see in ate and (no 2) also in Hebrew. Thus 
we receive the syllable Mi, was, as last syllable of M177, and we have in Yehovah: 
He that was and is or shall be. 

In the name mm we may conceive three forms to be contained: im, y°ho, he 
will be, the participial form הו‎ ho עס‎ hu, being, and the preterit וה‎ vih, for M5 
(935) 535, he was, thus giving us perhaps more distinctly the apocalyptic definition: 
“who was "and who is and who is to come. As to the form הר‎ this would be the proper 
form of the participle from ,הר‎ hav, for even if this sounded originally hau, this 
is usually contracted in the Hebrew and Chaldee into ho עס‎ hu (as זו‎ and זל‎ from 


GENESIS—CHAPTER II. NOTES 82—105 7 


41, from the two demonstratives 1-1, 81-81); הר‎ or הל‎ would thus signify He who is, 
and would be independent of the demonstrative הרא‎ ; the א‎ in this and other forms, 
as well as the ,דה‎ were added without any particular purpose (cf, ,זאת ,זא ,זר‎ 71), as 
we see also in the form ההא‎ y*hu’ will be, Eccles. and the Syriac “hy (in Hebrew 
letters NINN=NINX) for which (see Uhlemann’s Syr. Gram. p. 50.) some ignorant 
copyist had falsely substituted NINN, against all hermeneutic laws. Since the 
punctators of the biblical text in their pronunciation of the Hebrew inclined, like 
most of the cotemporary Israelites, to the Syriac, with which they were in daily 
contact, this was probably the cause why they preferred the pronunciation 819", y*hu’, 
he will be in Eccles. to the reading ;להוא‎ this pronunciation we see in the Syriac 
sins, I shall be, and in yuhanniin’ for the Hebrew yohaniin’, John, etc. The same 
is true of the proper name Nim", yahu’, which we suppose to be wrongly pointed for 
y°ho’. In this very same word we meet with ה‎ u and 4 6, when it is suffixed or 
prefixed in proper names, 88 in 3:01, ,השוע‎ va. The participle הו‎ was 
generally written הוא‎ and has therefore been frequently confounded with the 
demonstrative NIN as in Deut, XXXII, 39. NIT ABN .רְהנָה=אָנר‎ So also Is. VI, 14. 
XL, 4. XLII, 18. XLVIII, 12. Jer. V, 12. Ps. CII, 28; and in the proper names 
ב=אבִיהוּא‎ anh, roby, The name of Jehovah was ו‎ spelled in ancient Greek 
writings, as 4 Tend, "1000, lawid, 16005 *la8é, for Yaho, Yeho, Yahu, Yahovih 
(i being wrongly written for v), Yahoveéh’ for Yahovah’ or for Yaveh, Yabéh’ 
for Yahvah’, The Greek can in this instance evidently be little depended on as to 
the original spelling of the word Jehovah, because it has no /# in the middle or at the 
end of words. As to the pronominal prefix Ia עס‎ '16 we may add, that all prefixes 
being originally nouns or pronouns, must have had their own vowels, as a general 
thing short @ or a. This at an early age dwindled down to a vocal sheva )6( or 
was lengthened in Hebrew before the accented syllable into @ or kamets, while in 
the Arabic and to some degree in the Ethiopic the short 8 was retained. The 
Hebrew vocal sheva was in Greek generally replaced by full vowels, usually by 
Alpha. Some modern scholars prefer to pronounce Jehovah, Yahveh (yahvah’) 
with the Samaritans. But it is very improbable, that the Jews should have 
borrowed the pronunciation of the name of their national God from a people they 
despised as heartily as they did the Samaritans, while they had still many vestiges 
of its true original pronunciation in prefixes and suffixes of proper names. 

82. = plant. — 83. ta’rém for בְּטָרֶם‎ sign. properly [in] expectation, was in 
expectation, not yet realized, i. e. before or not yet. — 84. Contr. from בְּהְאָרֶץ‎ — 
85. yitsmah’, would sprout for did sprout or spring up. The kamets of the ultimate 
is lengthened from pathach,because it is inpause. — 86. because that. — 87. had 
made or caused to rain, cf. 72. — 88. ain, nothing stands for not [was]. — 89. to 
tend, work, cultivate, till. — 90. soil, land, ground. — 91. For did go up or 
ascend. — 92. Made to drink, watered. — 93. formed, the accent is drawn back 
to the penult, cf. 56. — 94. afar’, dust. The noun which expresses the material 
from which anything is made, is in Hebrew put in the accusative. — 95. lives or 
states of life for life. — 96. For 2u)°1, vayyinta’. — 97, From the frontside, 
i. e. from the east, or here in the east; because they were in the habit of turning 
the face to the East in prayer.—98. yatsar’ with kamets, 4, in the ultimate, instead 
of pathach, a, because of the pause, cf. 72, 75, 85. — 99. Caused to sprout or grow, 
produced. — 100. the whole of = every. — 101. desirable, pleasant. — 102. to 
behold or to sight, ancient form of the infinitive, like מַאָכֶל‎ to eat for food. -- 
103. [was] going out=went out. — 104. thence. — 105. “would or did part rtself, 


8 GENESIS—CHAPTER II. NOTES 106—150. 


\ 

lit. would break itself, would be broken, separated, divided. — 106. Supply is 
or was. — 107. it, supply is the one compassing, for which compasses. — 
108. Name of a country, commonly supposed to be India. — 109. which there for 
where, supply is. —- 110. We have here a Chateph Pathach below 7, it is usually 
only below gutturals. — 111. The article which was originally a demonstrative, 
is repeated before attributive adjectives and pronouns. — 112. bdelliwm, a costly 
aromatic gum, according to others, pearls. — 113. onyx, according to others the 
leek-colored beryl. —- 114. Commonly supposed to be the Nile. — 115. Ethiopia. 
— 116. Prop. the arrow, i. e. swift as an arrow; the Tigris, the name Tigris means 
the same. — 117. i is the one going, or that which goes. — 118. [on the] front 
side, i. 0. eastward, to the east of. — 119. hu, it stands here for is. — 120. for 
mpd, yilkah’; took, from mp>, lakah’. — 121. The long % or chirek magnum is 
usually written with yod resting or quiescing in it, in the syllable ni of vayyanniha’- 
hu (properly made or caused him to rest, dwell, abide) it is omitted. — 122. Lit. 
of delight. — 123. to serve her, i. e. to tend, cultivate her for it, because 73, garden, 
is of the feminine gender, cf. 89. — 194. shomrah’, to watch, guard, keep her (it). 
— 125. vay‘tsav’, shortened from vay‘tsavvah’, on account of the prefix 4, 
va, cf. 12. — 126. vay°tsav...al, hecommanded upon=he instructed. — 127. d5x, 
3 ב‎ 61, infinitive absolute. When joined to the finite verb it intensifies the meaning 
of the latter: thow mayest freely eat. — 128. tokhal, for >=xm, 5=xm, or for =m 
from 53" im), taukhal’, cf. 22; thou shalt or mayest eat freely. — 129. And from the 
tree; | is changed before the 2 into u; its meaning here, as frequently, is: but. — 
130. ,הדעת‎ haddaath’, the knowing (i. e. knowledge of) good and evil. — 130b. in 
the day of thy eating, for when thou eatest. — 131. mi, moth, [in] dytng, infinitive 
absolute, cf. 127; contr. from mia, mavoth’ méuth, moth. — mam nia, in dying 
thou shalt die; for surely thow shalt or wilt die. — 132. 1508660 to his 
separation, for to his being in separation, separate, or alone. — 188. For his like, 
his counterpart; meet for him, corresponding to him. — 134. vayyi’tsér, the second 
syllable ,ל‎ yi, ought to be ™, but the second yod was omitted, comp. 121. — 
135. living creature, beast of — — 136. brought in supply them, lit. made to goin. 
— 187. yikri’, would for did call. — 138. For living soul, living creature. — 139. For 
was, ef. 119. — 140. fell asleep. — 141. closed wp. — 142. For in tts stead. — 
143. Shortened from 2355, from 23 to build, for j351; the primitive 6 (segol) and 
short 1 being sustained by the accent. Every Hebrew syllable must have two lengths: 
the long vowel gives two lengths, the short vowel one length, the second length 
being then given either by a closing consonant or the accent. The syllable may 
however have more than two lengths, 1. 6. three or four and even five lengths. — 
144. brought her in, cf. 136. — 145. Lit. this tread or step, for this time. — 
146. nnp?, lukk° hah’, was taken, for nnp>. The compound sheva (—) called 
Chateph kamets is a very short sound of 6 like 0 or uw in but. It stands regularly 
only below gutturals. --- 147. lit. 208 80. — 148. On account of the hyphen, 
called Makkeph (conjunction), the preceding 0 (cholem) is shortened and kamets 
(rather komets) chatuph (the accelerated komets —) is put instead. — 149, and 
then cleaves=shall cleave cf. 11. 39. — 150. Literally 0% was or happened that they 
would be or were naked; and would not make themselves ashamed, i. e. were not 
ashamed cf. 11. 


GENESIS—CHAPTER Ill. NOTES 151—175. 9 


CHAPTER III. 


151. Crafty, cunning from all, i. e. above or more than all or every beast. The 
preposition 773, min, from, denotes a separation or distinction from. The highest or 
‘superlative degree of comparison is here expressed by from all or above all. Ina 
similar way we find the ablative used by the Latins and the genitive by the Greeks, 
while both of these cases indicated in the respective languages a separation or 
issuing from. — 153. Indeed that is an elliptic interrogative phrase: Is it indeed 
that God said? — 154. We shall, may, or are allowed to eat, cf. 128. — 155. and 
from the fruit; and stands here as in many other cases for but; 1 18 for | before a 
labial, cf. 17. --- 156. For 132m by assimilating 3 to the following consonant. — 
157. t°muthun’, ancient form for the regular ,המות‎ tamu’thu. — 158. by dying 
ye shall not die, for surely ye will not die, cf. 128. — 159. [is] knowing, for 
knows. — 160. in the day of your eating implies a future time; i. e. when ye 
shall eat or have eaten. As in this infinitive clause the action predicated is in the 
future, the preterit of the subsequent clause assumes a like future signification. — 
161. The apodosis is introduced by the conjunction 1 and for then will be opened. 
נפקחל‎ stands for snps:7. In the preterit the initial ₪ h is dropped, and when two 
shevas meet in the same syllable, the first is lengthened into a chirek —, i, or 
pathach —, a. The prefix j, hin, is an ancient form of the personal pronoun of 
the third person, for self, selves, and is also used as a demonstrative. The same is 
also used as a reflexive pronoun in the Arabic and Ethiopic conjugations, 
ef. 11. — 162. vatta’ra, and saw. Ta’ra is shortened from the future form 
.חראה‎ — 168. 1°haskil’, to behold, to see im one’s mind, to understand; here to 
be intelligent of one’s self without divine assistance. — 164. ham, these, they, 
stands for the substantive verb are, cf. 119. — 165. Collectively for leaves; 
state construct cf. 31. — 166. to themselves. — 167. aprons. — 168. going, 
walking. — 169. to, or in’ the breath or breeze, the cool air of the day, 
1. e. in the evening. — 169b. Contracted from Nanmo1. The prefix nq, hith is the 
sign of the reflexive verbal form called Hithpaél. — 170. tree, collectively for trees, 
ef. 165. — 171. where [art] thow? The substantive verb art must be supplied. — 
172. Lit. made to be over against, so that it may be seen, made perceptible or 
audible. — 173. h*min, the prefix h* is a direct interrogative. — 174. which, 
for concerning which 1 commanded thee; or “Yi may be joined with 527: which 
from it = from which. — 175. Most pronouns of both the Indo-european and the 
Semitic languages in their later forms appear to be compounds of two or three 
different pronominal stems, הוא‎ according to its vowel stands for N°, hi. Its 
earlier form was no doubt N37 instead of the primitive 13 ha—va, meaning lo—/o, 
ef. 67. Afterwards it was also used as substantive or adjective pronoun for both 
genders. Since the objects mostly could be or were pointed at, a sign of gender 
was not required. In a similar way another demonstrative — 7 or ל‎ ya or ya (conf. 
lat. i—s, hi— c, Greek 006, 690006,00706-)( was suffixed to the same 7 or 4 ha or 
ha, Thus we have 17 and .הל‎ Both shortened to הו‎ hau, ho, hu, and to ,הל‎ conf, 
Gr. 30. Afterwards the final א‎ was retained as original of the final 4. The Masorites 
700 years after Christ substituted to the pronoun הרוא‎ of originally common gender 
the vowel Chirek of הזלא‎ which very early was exclusively used of the feminine gender. 
In a similar way MY this stands for ,זר ,זל‎ and זל זה‎ for זר‎ sau, also זה‎ of common 


10 GENESIS—CHAPTER .ט1--זד‎ NOTES 176—200b. 


gender, cf. 172 213. 917. — 176. For D=NX, ef. 128. — 177. what for why. — 
178. MNT, feminine (used also as neuter) of mt, for זר‎ or N¥—t, מו‎ by adding the 
feminine termination we get Mit, Mit, zauth mit. ,זאת‎ or we may think the 
change to have been Mm", MNT, MNT, mxt. — 179. hishshia’ni for הִנְשיאָנִי‎ 
hinshia’ni. — 180. I.e. shore all. — 181. living thing, i.e. beast of the field. — 
182. shall hit i. e. bruise thee the head, accusative of relation for shall bruise thy 
head; —thou shalt hit or bruise hin the heel for thou shalt bruise (bite) his heel. — 
183. harbah’ for the original "277; for I shall greatly multiply. — 184. Thy toil, 
sorrow, and thy conception. According to some commentators toil and pregnancy 
stands for toil of thy pregnancy. — 185. [shall be] thy bent, turning, dependence, 
submission, obedience; others explain it as bent, inclination, for longing, desire. 
The former. interpretation however is that of the Syriac, Samaritan, Arabic and 
Ethiopic versions, cf. also Lange, Gen. p. 238. Taylor, Gen. 227. — 186. Lit. in thy 
transition for in the transition or way to thee, comp. the German wegen (lit. on the 
way of) on account of. — 187. For ma>=Nn, tokh‘*lén’n4h; as to the chateph pathach 
see 110; thow shalt eat her for it or of it. — 188. Collectively for thorns and 
thistles, cf. 34. — 189. she for it shall bring forth: — 190. and then thou didst eat, 
for thou shalt eat; as to the tense, cf. 11. — 191. thy nostrils, nose, face; this word 
is regularly used for face in Chaldee, Syr. and Samar. — 192. ,עד‎ 4d, is the 
accusative of relation of a noun signifying a stretching forth or progressing in space, 
and thence also of time, 1. 0. duration, continuance, perpetuity ; when used adverbially 
or as a preposition it sign. until, during, as long as, even; as conjunction, while, 
until, so that. — 193. "> is originally not a conjunction but a relative pronoun 
sign. which, what; in this signification we find it still in a few passages, as here: 
which from her or it, = from which. It does here not express the reason, for this 
follows immediately after: because thou art dust. — 194. We have a kamets 
instead of a pathach under the P, on account of the pause. A compound sentence 
is always divided into two parts by the Athnach (—) sig. respiration; and every 
verse ends with the sillwk (—), which is always followed by Soph Pasuk (); a 
vowel followed by athnach or silluk is said to stafid in pause, short vowels are 
thereby lengthened. The silluk (—) is distinguished from the metheg (ma’thég, 
bridle) which has the same sign, by its position, The metheg is only placed on the 
second syllable from the tone-syllable and serves to give to it a secondary accent. — 
195. attHh’, lit. the or this time has like ַרְלָה‎ (cf. 20) the ancient suffixed article 
and is the accus. of relation of MP, for MY the feminine form of עד‎ (cf. 192). — 
196. Supply I fear, lest he shall send forth or lest he put forth. — 197. When a 
future or an imperative precedes a preterit, this receives a future signification. — 
198. hidden age = eternity. — 199. which from there, for whence, 01, 109. — 
199b. the flame of the sword, for the flaming or glittering sword, 


CHAPTER IV. 


200. The monosyllable MX has two significations: most frequently it denotes the 
accusative, but it also signifies with; there is a good deal of difference of opinion 
as to its signification in this passage. Gesenius and others translate with [the help 
of] Jehovah; the commonly received English version has from the Lord; Luther 
translates: I have the man, the Lord. — 200b. she added to bear i. e. she again 
bave; 1414déth, 14 (primitive 14) stands for 1" before the accented syllable, cf. 5. 


GENESIS—CHAPTER IV. NOTES 201—238. 11 


La’déth, for 1°dath’ is the feminine infinitive form for לד ,לד‎ from 559. — 
201. from the end for at or after the end of days, i. e. in the process of time. — 
201b. = brought in or offered. — 202. לְרְהלָה‎ lihovah’ generally written Minn}, as 
the Jews did not pronounce the name Jehovah (cf. 81), but substituted the word 

:8/1 ם 60" ad6n4/i, Lord, in reading, they substituted also here the vowels of‏ אַדנָר 


instead of lihdvah’ they read 1a-*donai. — 202b. For Hzu73 (from ל‎ >3) and 
regarded, i. e. looked favorably on, cf. 12. — 203. glowed, supply = OS, af, the nostrils, i. e. 
the anger was kindled, which is indicated by hard breathing. — 203b. I. e. his 
countenance. — 204. nb, to what for why. — 204b. ha’ra, not hara’, ef. 19. — 
205. For ההרטרב ,יטיב‎ thou wilt do good for thou doest ie: — 206. an elevation 
of the countenance [will take place], comp. the expression the fulling of the 
countenance, 203b. — 207. opening=door. — 208. couching in ambush, lurking. — 
209. bent or turning, here with hostile intent. — 210. Lit. it was that would rise = 


rose. — 211. It might as well have been written 73704 v°yaharga’hu, because we 
have the preterit sign 1 va already in the preceding ,ולקם‎ vayya’kom. — 212. 6 
known, compare the Latin novi from nosco, and the Greek 0100, Ihave seen= I know. — 
213. 72, mah for מה‎ mah, on account of the guttural with the vowel 4 which im- 
mediately follows. M2 for M2 from "2 for "2 ma-ya, 61. 175. while the other idioms 
instead of עס‎ suffixed another demonstrative 40, thus 72 man from j72 or j7a mahan 
עס‎ m®han. — 214, As ,קול‎ voice is in the singular, and the following צעקים‎ crying 
is in the plural, we must either take קול‎ in the sense of cry and as a collective for 
repeated cries, and thus as a construction ad sensum i. e. agreeing with the sense 
rather than the grammatical form of קיל‎ ; or we may suppose the plural predicate 
to agree with 72%, bloods of, the qualifying Genitive. — 215. ahi’kha, thy brother, 
contracted from 8 ב 81 ג‎ 8 , from the root "G8, אַחָה‎ (MTN) conjomed. — 216. gaped, 
opened widely. — 217. From פָּה‎ st. constr. =p from the root "B, as from the root 
מר‎ which, we have i, 72, מה‎ 2 ef. 913. — 218. For mop, HNP, infinitive from 
mp, .לקח‎ — 219. Segol below the ד‎ instead of vocal sheva, because of the pause. — 
220. "D lit. which or what, here for at what time = when. — 221. Contr. for 5075, 
tausaf’, from FO" = 5d5, add to give, for give any more. The tsere (—) of the ulti- 
mate seems to be older than the chirek—form ("—), because it is found in this con- 
jugation in all the Semitic idioms. — 222. hm for Mim, Mh, 02m; MM is a feminine 
infinitive form from 4m, to give. — 223. her for its strength, 1, 6. fruit. — 224. 321, for 
the kametsin 5 61. 5.43and 53 are participles from 753, nud and 352, nu’a. — 225. greater 
from or above lifting, carrying away, forgiving = greater than may be lifted, i. e. 
too great to be lifted, taken away or forgiven. — 226. the for this day, or to-day. — 
227. Lit. And I was, for I shall be, cf. 11. — 228. and it then was for will be, 01. 11. — 
229, For ®p2) (future pual) lit. will be avenged, here punished by avenging. — 
230. = from the face of. — 231. = settled, dwelt. — 232. Iradisin the accusative. 
The passive is frequently, as we see in this instance, construed with the accusative; 
as if we had here the impersonal form, and one bare to him. — 233. "28 contr. from 
"ON. — 234. of the one sitting of tent, collectively for of those sitting i. e. dwelling 
[in] tents. — 235. and of cattle, for and with cattle. The word 232 properly means 
possession, acquisition, then derivatively, herds and flocks, as these were the chief 
property valued in those days. — 236. cutting instrument. — 237. ">, like the Greek 
Ott, introduces a direct quotation of the words of the speaker. --- 237b. עוד‎ means 
properly repetition or addition, then also continuation, from 53, to repeat, continue; it 
is allied with ,שד‎ 73, cf. 192; used as an adverb it signifies: continually, still, yet, again, 
any more. — 238, mmm is properly a noun signifying the space below; here it sign. 


12 GENESIS—CHAPTER IV—VI. NOTES 239—257, 


instead of. — 239. that killed him, for whom killed, cf. 188. — 240. When stress 
is to be laid on a noun in an oblique case, the pronoun in the nominative absolute 
is placed after it. This is also done with pronouns. — 241. to cad im or upon 


Jehovah, to invoke his name, to worship him. 


CHAP TH Res 


949. After MI supply 08. — 243. For "M7 is commonly supposed to stand for ולחה‎ 
but cf. 10. — 244. For he begat. It stands for ,ללד‎ vayaulad from 75" (ab). — 
245. Probably for Manx, after him, for “778 contr. from “7758; the suffix הר‎ from 
"7 (857) being frequent in the Amenities But afterwards, 6 meaning of the 
suffix having faded from the popular mind, it was used as a mere connective (with 
the sign of the plural) and differently spelled —, "—, N—, M—, as in Myo for 
,שמנר‎ cf. Chaldee yan, "Yan, WW2, "2e2, which latter form is mistakenly called 
feminine by our erammarians (see our Essay on Semitic Comparative Philology, 
Bibliotheca Sacra, July 1862) cf. 10. 67. — 246. For הולידו‎ haulidau, éf. 36. It is 
probable that they began already in the Semitic mother tongue, before it branched 
out into the Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, Ethiopic and Arabic, to suffix a demonstrative 
suffix --ה‎ ah, ר--א‎ 8, or ,א‎ 0, which survives in some Hebrew words (ef. 20. as in 
m>"> and Hm¥) and is common in Samaritan, Chaldee and Syriac. In Chaldee and 
Syriac they preferred to suffix another pronominal suffix ya, shortened to vocal y 
or i. But 81 was shortened into ai, and afterwards to a’y, and after the slight sound 
of ל‎ after the a had ceased to be pronounced, to ah, which was then spelled 
variously cf. 245. To this suffix 8 or 4 there was suffixed in the plural ham or him 
and the diphthong ai was contracted into i, forming im (rarely 4m or am), the 
original 4 im being preserved for the dual. — 247. For N23, ,רמדת‎ yamauth’, thence 
yamoth’ oryamuth’ and thence yamuth’. — 248. pone, shortened from pony contr, 
from .טנָתָים‎ — 249. before the face of = in a way pleasing to. — 250. For AN, 
by assimilating the M to the preceding Nun. This” 18168611 the remnant of a demon- 
strative pronoun (77) of the third person; compare 49, 25, Chald. 49, 38, ef. 67, and 
161. אַין‎ properly sign. nothing, nothingness, nihility in opposition to יש‎ yash, 
something, a thing, a reality, but it is used adverbially, and the verb 70 be must be 
supplied. The suffix 1 for הרא = וה‎ is here the subject cf. 88. — 251. ar*rah’, 
Chateph Pathach sometimes stands under ,ר‎ because the Hebrew r is a kind of a 
guttural. — 259. ₪ son of 500 years, for 500 years old. 


CHAPTER VI. 


253. For ,ולקחל‎ the dagesh is here omitted, as is frequently done in this verb. — 
254. bah a’ru in pause for ,בחרה‎ bah*ru’. — 255. to judge, here to reprove, condemn, 
chastise. — 256. For any longer. — 257. This version (that of the Engl. Bible) is 
contested by Prof. Fiirst, who says, that we ought in this case to have a pathach 
instead of the kamets under'the ;ג‎ but we may reasonably doubt the infallibility 
of the punctators of the Bible, who lived in the 7th century after Christ. 6 
considers 638 as an adverb, sign. as to seduction or error. He objects to the 
translation of Gesenius (,,because of their transgression“) that the plural suffix 4m 
would not agree with the subsequent Nin, he. We would rather consider D3 to 


GENESIS—CHAPTER VI—VII. NOTES 258—310. 13 


stand for ©°5%3, O°, 33; so that patina would sign. by errors, sas persuasions, the 
yod being dropped, as is frequently the case, e. ₪. ₪. 4 לִים‎ 52 for נְפַרלים‎ -- 
258. after so what, after that; commonly interpreted afterwards (what for what time) 
when; this is the transl. of Fiirst; Ewald makes Ux = because. — 259. would go 
in for used to come in. The Future is very often used in this sense. — 260. those 
supply were or became. — 261. from [hidden] age, i. e. from ancient times, from 
of old. — 262. men of the name, men of renown. — 263. much or great, supply was. — 
264.=the wickedness. — 265. Lit. thinly; only, but. — 266. grieved himself, repented. — 
267. to for in. — 268. up fo, to, cf. 192. — 269. Lit. mute beast, brutum; here 
for beast in general. — 270. *sithim’, the chirek of the ultimate is written de- 
fectively, without yod, cf. 257. — 271. whole-minded, upright. — 272. For among the 
men of his age, his cotemporaries. — 273. and was destroyed, corrupted. — 
974. = before. — 275. נִשְחֶחָה‎ in pause for MMM, was destroyed, corrupted. — 
276. For the pluper‘ect had destroyed, corrupted, ef. 72. — 277. from them. — 
278. behold me destroying them, for behold I destroy or shall destroy them. The 
participle stands for the present as well as for the future, and even for a past tense. 
"220 for 7237, when three כ‎ or n’s would meet, the dagesh is omitted. הן‎ or Min is 
regularly followed by the participle. — 279. עשה‎ instead of the primitive form 
"Ss, "vz, see our Gram. 30. — 280. trees of gopher, for gopherwood. Scholars are 
at variance about this gopherwood; some from the similarity of the letters take it 
to be the cypress, others a species of the fir. --- 281. Accusative of relation. — 
282. from house = (from) within. — 283. from street = (from) without. — 
284. and this is which = so, thus. — 285. her for it, because Tim is feminine. — 
286. Accusative of measure, portion, relation, comp. 281. — 287. to a cubit, i.-e. to 
within a cubit of the roof. — 288. opening = 0007. — 289. low (or lowest), second 
and third ones, i. e. stories. — 290. the flood [that is the] waters; the latter word 
may be taken in apposition with hammabbul; unless we choose to consider the 
article prefixed to mabbul to be a violation of the rule given in no. 6. — 291. Lit. 
to make or cause to go in. — 292.1. 6. to keep alive or preserve, supply them. — 
293. A feminine form of the infinitive. — 294. as, i. e. according to. 


CHAPTER VI. 


295. I. e. before me. — 296. seven seven is the Hebrew distributive form of the 
numeral = by sevens. --- 297. Here for male and female. — 298. I [then] did for 
shall wipe out. — 299. the one rising or standing in a place, a living being, a 
creature. — 300. I. e. away from the waters. — 301. on or after the seven 
(predicted) days. == RN. D7 contr. from רִנָמִים‎ from the sing. B17, Di", yaum, 
nu"; unless we prefer to derive the plural form immediately from the primitive 
root 5°. — 303. in respect to the lives (life) of. — 804. The cardinal number 
_used instead of the ordinal. — 305. to the month instead of the month; dat. for 
the genitive. — 306. Lit. places of wells, fountains. — 307. were cleft, opened. — 
308. According to the Hebrew law of symmetry or euphony the longer numeral 
has always the shorter form of the noun i. e. the singular after it. — 309. Lit. in 
the bone, body of—i. e. self, self-same. — 310. The suffix 5—, 82 in 739, 435, 
those or these (here), they, is originally an adverbial demonstrative — like ce in hic-ce 
in Latin, or t in odtos-t, tovtwyt in Greek — NT (95 as in the Samaritan article); 
as appears from the Chaldee, Syriac and Arabic, where the letter דה‎ is assimilated with 


4 


the preceding כ‎ cf. 250; but afterwards it was also used as a demonstrative adjective 
suffix or prefix of both genders and numbers. — 311. living creature, beast. — 
312. Lit. chirper, commonly used of small birds. — 313. all wing i. e. every 
winged creature. — 314. after lit. close to, near, by, compare the German nach, 
nahe, the Italian presso, appresso, the French prés, aprés, auprés, — 315. I. ₪. 
increased. — 316. she for it rose i.e. was raised, lifted wp; because 3h is 
feminine. — 317. were or became strong, prevailed. — 318. from to the ascent; 
the suffix ---ה‎ is no doubt identical with that of M73, cf. 20, — 319. moving, 
swarming. — 320. ב‎ im, as to, here classifies the parts of which the whole 
consists. — 321. living thing, used especially for wild beasts. — 322. which in 
his nostrils, for in whose nostrils. — 323. M35M3, for the sake of euphony for | 
m33m3 because four successive syllables with the 8 ‘or 8 sound would be unpleasant 
to the ear. — 324, We must translate was wiped off, according to the punctators; there 
seems, however, to be no good reason for preferring the Niphal, was destroyed, while 
the subject follows in the accusative; as the dagesh was ngs original, it might have 
been pointed 729) עס‎ m7) in Kal or Hiphil. : 


14 GENESIS—CHAPTER VII—IX. NOTES 311—365, 


CHAPTER חצ‎ 


325, yen and טולב‎ are absolute infinitives or gerunds, and express, when preceded 
by the finite verb, a repeated or continued intensification of the action or state 
expressed by the verb. — 326. diminished, abated. —- 327. With numbers over 
ten the noun numbered is in the singular 61. 308. — 328. Ordinals above 10 have 
no form of their own, cardinals are therefore used instead. — 329. to the month, 
for the Gen. of the month. — 330. I. e. decreased more and more. — 331. im one 
for in the first. — 332. Feminine form of the infinitive. — 333. were or became 
less, diminished, — 334. a resting place; this is an ancient infinitive form. — 
335. sole of the foot, lit. hollow of the palm (of the hand). — 336. at the time of 
evening, i. e. im the evening, cf. 169. — 337. Supply month. — 338. Lit. made to 
go up. — 339. Lit. goings up. — 340. For אוסף‎ [will add to curse, i.e. I wil’ again 
curse. — 341. to make light (of), to vilify, curse. — 342. Lit. from his youth, i.e. 
days or years of his youth. — 343. living thing, creature. — 344, Lit. [in] conti- 
nuation, for still, while, as long as. — 345. For seed-time. — 346. harvest. — 
347. Lit. overflowing (of rain); comp. Lat. hyems, the rainy season, winter; the 
Greek, yetpwy, the time of pouring rain. — 348. shall not rest, i. e. cease, 


CHAPTER IX. 


349. your fear, your dread for the fear of you and the dread of you (objective 
genitive). — 350. living creature. — 351. Lit. in its breath or soul its blood. Blood 
is here in apposition to .נְפָש‎ — 352. from one another. — 352b. Nominative 
absolute: as for one shedding. — 353. swarm, teem, multiply, breed abundantly. — 
854. Nominative absolute: as for me. — 355. living soul. — 355b. established, — 
356. eternity. — 357. to a sign i. e. for 6 sign. — 358. and [then] i will be; 
because in לָאות‎ is implied futurity. — 359. for "323. — 360. In apodosis and is 
equivalent to then. — 361. see 343. — 362. to [produce] a flood. — 363. See 
355b. — 864. was overspread i. e. peopled. — 365. began [to be] a husbandman. — 


GENESIS—CHAPTER IX—X. NOTES 366—386. 15 


866. For Masi, nme}. — 367. For nbsntt. — 968. For bax. — 368b. For 533, 
lit. made to be over against, i. e. showed, announced. — 369. For without, out of 
doors. — 370. their faces having been backward. — 371.1. e. younger, youngest. — 
372. Lit. to those from him (i. e. Shem), to his posterity. — 373. shall or may 
widen, enlarge [the possessions of] Japheth. — 374. to them, to both of them; this 
word is generally translated as if relating to Shem alone, but this is not neces- 
sarily the case. 


CHAPTER X. 


375. Lit. behind. — 376. Noah’s sons and descendants, whose names are mentioned 
in this chapter, are supposed by ancient and modern interpreters to be the ancestors 
of as many tribes or nations, instead of which, in some instances, the cities or 
countries in which they lived are given. Thus from Gomer descended the 
Cimmerians, Cimbri, from Magog the Scythians or Sarmatians, from Madai the 
Medes; from Javan the Jonians (Greeks), from Tubal (for Tubar) the Tibareni or 
Tibibareni = 1061185 of Asia and Europe, from Meshech the Mosheni or Mosochians, 
from Tiras the Thracians; from Ashkenaz descended the tribes that migrated from 
Asia to Germany and Scandinavia, therefore this name is used by the Jews for 
Germany; from Riphath the Celts, who after crossing the Riphean or Carpathian 
mountains migrated to the extreme boundaries of Europe; from Yogarmah (also 
Torgama) the Armenians, who claim Torgom as their ancestor; from Elisha Elis 
(for the Peloponnesus) or the Eolians or Hellenes; from Tarshish the Tyrsenians or 
Tyrrhenians (Etruscans) of Asia and Italy; from Ket Citium, a Phoenician city of 
Cyprus, thus Kittim=Cyprians; from Dodanim the inhabitants of Dodona in Epirus; 
or by changing ar into 0 (comp. רְעועָר‎ for 493933, Is. 15. 5) = 093975, Dardanians, 
Trojans; others identify them with the Rhodians (comp. the reading p34 in 
I Chron. 1, 7.). — 377. broke themselves off, i. e. divided, dispersed, spread, and thus 
were peopled. — 378. the isles of the nations, i. e. the inhabitants of the Mediter- 
ranean coasts, islands or maritime regions. — 379. For each, every one. — 8790. e. 
after his tongue, after their families, tribes. — 380. Phut, lit. bowmen, probably 
the Libyans of northern Africa. — 381. From Seba, the eldest son of Cush, are 
supposed to have descended the inhabitants of Seba, later Meroe, in northern 
Ethiopia; from Havilah the Abalites or Avalites on the southwestern shore of the 
Red Sea; from Sabtah the inhabitants of the Ethiopian city and region Sabat, 
Saba, Sabai, on the ₪. W. coast of the Red Sea; according to others the inhabitants 
of Sabata, Sabota in southern Arabia; from Raamah, Raema, tribes of south- 
eastern Arabia, where the city of Regma is mentioned in history; from Sabtechah, 
according to Gesenius a people and region of Ethiopia, according to others a people 
and region of Carmania, now Kerman, on the eastern shore of the Persian gulf; 
from Sheba, the son of Raamah, descended a tribe inhabiting the coast of the 
Persian Gulf near the mouth of the Euphrates. First makes it identical with the 
Ethiopian Seba or Meroe; from Dedan, the inhabitants of Daden, an island in the 
Persian Gulf, colonized by the Phoenicians. — 382. strong of hunting i. e. mighty 
hunter. — 382b. = before. — 383. Arecca or Aracca near the Tigris; according 
to others Edessa; Fiirst prefers (with the Talmud) אוררכות‎ , Opyon, near the 
Euphrates. — 384. According to the Targums and Jerome Misibis. — 385. According 
to most interpreters Ctesiphon. — 386. According to First Babylonia in its 


- 


16 GENESIS—CHAPTER X—XII. NOTES 387—440. 


widest extent. — 387. Forir r°hobodth’, the city of wide streets. — 388. Probably 
a city and region of Assyria. — 389. Lud or Ludians, a tribe or people of north- 
eastern Africa; according to some Letopolis in Lower Egypt. — 390. Lit. the 
northerners, or inhabitants of northern (Lower) Egypt. — 891. = 39>, the 
Libyans, inhabiting the Egyptian part of Libya, west of the Delta. --- 391b. The 
inhabitans of middle Egypt; lit. those of the God Phthih. — 392. The people of 
Pathros, southern or upper Egypt. — 393. Prob. the inhabitants of an eastern 
region of Egypt from whom the Colchians descended; lit. those of the mount of 
drought, of sterility. — 394. which from there, i. e. whence. — 395. Cretans. — 
396. Accusative absolute or of relation for in thy coming, when thou comest, 


CHAPTER XL 


397. lip, speech, language. — 398. For m8 in Pause. — 399. ones, the sames. 
— 400. I. e. from the east; this is the common English version and that of Gesen. 
First etc.; Luther, Knobel and others translate to the east, eastward. — 402. give, 
used as a hortative interjection like our come! comp. Latin age, Greek &ye, 606. — 
403. The suffix 4h of the first person singular and plural implies exhortation, and 
is called hortative. — 404. Supply them; let us burn [them] to a burning, i. e. 
thoroughly. — 405. cut off, prevented, restrained. — 406. For "at", meditated, purposed, 
designed, future of D1. — 407. For MDS: (cf. 403) we will or let us confound. — 
408. what, for that, so that. — 409. will or may hear, perceive, understand. — 410. a 
man—his fellow, i. e. each other, one another. — 411. For therefore. — 412. Com- 
mentators usually supply here ,הקרא‎ the caller called for they or people called; un- 
less we prefer to point הכרא‎ was called. — 413. Lit. nothingness to her of child; the 
attribute in the genitive is here separated from the qualified word. 724 for 735, ef, 10. 


CHAPTER זא‎ 


414. 1st person Hiph. of ,ְרְאָה‎ he saw. — 415. In pause for שמְףּ‎ — 416. thou 
shalt or wilt be. — 417. Lit. making thee light or vile. — 418. in his going out, 
i.e. when he went out. — 419. possessions, goods. — 4190. they got, acquired, — 
420. Shortened for ANT, and was seen, appeared. — 421, For jx, Entan, I shall 
or will give; from חן‎ — 422. For who had appeared to him. The Hebrew parti- 
ciple expresses past, present and future time; which of these three is intended, can 
generally be easily seen from the context. — 423. Lit. broke up the tents. -- 6 
from or on the east, because in praying they turned their faces to the east cf. 79. — 
425. For Mu71 for apoc. uy pitched. — 426. Supply being. — 427. 1. e. the 
Mediterranean sea, and, therefore, on the west. — 428. pulled out, sc. the stakes of 
the tent, i. e. removed. — 429. For went on journeying, continued to journey, 325. 
330, — 430. to the south; the suffix N—, ah, indicates towards or to. — 431. Kamets 
for sheva, ef. 5. — 432. For our ,J pray“. — 433. For [know cf. 212. — 434. Sheva 
was probably pronounced, being a remnant of a former yod. It originated from 
,הרא‎ she, indicating the fem. gender. — 435. For it would be or happen. — 
436. For would say—would kill, — 437. they would make live, i. e. let live, preserve 
alive. — 438. This feminine form (ending in 7--- i), was formed by suffixing the 
feminine 8°71 of the pronoun of the third person .ההא‎ — 439. For Wx 2, to the 
end or in order that. — 440. Lit. in passing over to thee, for in behalf of thee, for thy 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XII—XIV. NOTES 441—490, ו‎ 


sake. — 441. For and then would live. — 449. in thy turn, occcasion, cause, for be- 
cause of thee. — 443. moa, the house of, accusative of direction without ,ל‎ to, comp. 
Latin domum, to the house. — 444. Collectively for flocks and herds, cf. 34. — 
445. strokes, blows, plagues. — 446. upon the word, thing, cause of, for because of. — 
447. מאה‎ fem. for the neuter gender, cf. 178. — 448. about or concerning him. 


CEA r lH R XH 


449, weighty, wealthy, rich. -— 450. Lit. to or on his breakings up, i. e. on his 
journeys, migrations. — 451, Contracted from ,הלה‎ Oh°la’hu, au, au, 6. — 
452. The Hebrew  articiple expresses all tenses cf. 422. — 453. carried after 
lifting up, bore. — 454. to dwell, — 455. yahdiav’, together; according to First 
and Ewald this is an ancient form for iM" which coalesced, as the latter 
says, with its next complement, the third person singular; it stands in the accusative 
case of relation, and is employed as an adverb. Gesenius translates in its wnions, 
conjunctions, because in the later Hebrew it occurs also with yod: "37. Benfey in 
his Egyptian grammar p. 320 thinks it is shortened from ,רְדְדָנָאם‎ by dropping 
the last syllable; thus it would be a plural masc. like the Phoenician 6353, which 
plural: form is also found in Hebrew, 6. ₪. 03D for 0°32, gnats, but is more 
commonly found in adverbs as 07277, yOmim’, daily. — 456. herdsmen. — 
456b. dwelling. — 457. because. — 458. For the primitive DYN, the labial 
consonant having been dropped after the labial vowel. --- Supply thow wilt 
turn. — 460. For then. — 461. For its, because 77%, land, country is to be under- 
stood. — 462. For a well watered region. — 463. For before. — 464. Supply it 
was. — 465. in thy coming, i. e. when thou comest. — 466. circuit, circunyacent 
region, valley. — 467. removed, journeyed. — 468. For the one from the other, from 
one another. — 469. dwelled. — 470. For "9ms, ah*rai, ah*ra-hi, ah*ra-hu, 
cf, 245. by a common change of 4, vav into ,ל‎ yod; lit. after it; cf. Ewald § 258, — 
471. As to the withdrawing of the accent from the ultimate see 19. — 472. The 
Mediterranean Sea was to the west, and sea is therefore frequently used for 
west. — 472b. For mai3mx, I shall give. The first דל‎ was assimilated to the pre- 
ceding 3, — 473. hidden age = eternity. — 474. Lit. which. 


CHAP Hr Ray. 


475. Changed from "5x with a loss of the plural sign אלרם = ם‎ as if in state 
constr. — 476. For 5°D}W, the ai being weakened to ai and the 3, nun, assimilated to 
the following .תת‎ — 7 For "Jey for משרר‎ "7142, ef. 245, and the Ethiopic 
numerals, — 478. We have here the eae for the ordinal, for in the fourteenth 
year. — 479. by. — 480. I. 6. the inhabitant, he that dwelt. — 481. which (is). — 
482. joined battle. — 483. pits, pits == many pits. — 484. property, substance, wealth, 
goods. — 485. the one who had escaped, the narrative has respect only to that one 
of the fugitives, who came and informed A. — 486. Stat. constr. of a longer form, 
“my from ,אחה‎ conjoined, in state absolute the shorter form MX was used. — 487. lords, 
masters of the covenant, i. e. allies, confederates. — 489. This Ke the ne 
BY FoI ,ה וכה‎ so shall God 7 to me and more (lit. and so 0 shail ada) “its; a 
I Sam. 3, 17; supply MPx, I shall take. — 490. Lit. not up to me; >3, not, "39 till to 
me or for me, i. e. nothing for me. : 

3 


8 GENESIS—CHAPTER XV—XVII. NOTES 491—522, 


CHAPTER XV. 


491. The learned Jews who vocalized the Bible-text distinguished this word, 
when used to designate the Deity, from the common אָדויר‎ by lengthening the 
pathach of the last syllable to a kamets. Both forms are used as a plural of ex- 
cellence, but the former exclusively of the Deity. The regular form of the plural 
as applied to God we meet with frequently both in state construct and with suffixes. 
"777% means originally my Lord; but it occurs thus as vocative only in the 
Pentateuch and in Psalm 35, 23 ואדונר‎ x my God and my Lord. ef. 16, 2. But 
it is used most frequently without any regard to its pronominal suffix, and even 
where the Lord speaks of Himself; it is on this account taken by others to be an 
abridged form of the plural, like the state constr. in Syriac. --- 492. When the 
word mim" was preceded by "2158, the Jews put the vowels of אַלהרם‎ with ,רהוה‎ and 
pronounced mint as “1ohim’, not Y*hovi’. — 493. I continue to be. — 493b. for- 


lorn, childless. —— 494. the on of possession = the possessor, heir. — 495. I. 6. born, 
a slave in my house. — 496. Lit. that if; this expression after a negative sentence 
means however but only, giving a strong assurance. — 497. he counted her (for it) 
to him for righteousness, — 498. For 723. — 499. Lit. a man of its piece, each of 
its piece. — 500. over against each other. — 501. Concerning the article ef. 485; 
used collectively cf. 34. — 502. For was about to go down, was going down, — 
502b. For M353, Mp2 — 503. afterwards. — 504. hitherto, as yet. 


CHAPTER XVL 


505. mba from bearing, i.e. so that I do not bear. 17> for 17>, ,לד‎ from 933. — 
506. For naw, maw, naw; as to > comp. 303, — 507, ,עשר‎ as to the chirek cf. 438. — 


507b. the wrong done to me. — 508. well, fountain. as 508b. which from here, 
i.e. from what, wherefrom. — 509. For m3>* cf, 178. 422. 459. — 610. im i, ₪ 
against. — 511. over against, to the east of. — 512. of sight, either who saw me, 


in which case "87 would be = "N17 for "84; or if we regard the Heyptian Hagar as 
speaking in her own tongue, ro, rO¥, roi’ would signify my face or my sight = the 
Hebrew ראֶר‎ cf. Benfey on Egyptian language, p. 1. — 512b. was still able to see 
(and live). — 513. after him that seeth or saw me, or after his seeing me, i. e. 
after my having seen him. — 514.1. e. was called; הקרא‎ is usually supplied, when 
the signification would be: the caller called, or it was called. 


CHAPTER: XViL 


515. Shaddai is translated in the Septuagint tavtoxpatwp, by the vulgate 
omnipotens, in the English version Almighty, but the word properly means destroyer, 
waster , subduer, from 370, he oppressed, destroyed. — 516. For I made thee. — 
517. keep, observe. — 518. born in the house. — 519. one purchased or bought 
with silver or money. — 520. Nominative absolute = as for Sarai, cf. 354. — 
521. whether; as we have no word in English to introduce a direct interrogation, 
we make use of whether to indicate it; 7380 here stands for Wen. — 522. a son, 


| 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XVII—XIX, NOTES 524—575. 19 


a daughter of = 100--90 years old. — 524. Things to come in the mouth of 
the Lord are as certain as things already past. — 525. lifted ones, high ones, 
chiefs, princes. — 526. raise, establish. — 527. fixed or set time, cf. 41. — 
528. Lit. from upon, i. e. from. — 529. Accusative case of relation, — 530. Lit. the 
one born. — 531. a son of foreignness = a foreigner, stranger. 


CHAPTER XVIII 


532. Accusative of space for MMD2 in or at the opening or door. — 533. as the 
warmth of the day, for about or at the time of the warmth, i. 6. at noon. — 
534. Lit. having made themselves to stand. — 535. upon, above; before, near. — 
536. Prop. ,שחל‎ for TINNY, yishtahau—av, bowed himself down. — 537. Opta- 
tively, if, 1 pr 7 that I might find. N2 implies here supplication. — 538. away 
from, cf. 505. — 539. Lit. hold up, stay, or comfort. — 540. seah was a measure of 
grain, the third part of an ephah; it is estimated variously at 6 or at 11 quarts. — 
541. son of an ox i. e. a calf. — 542. over against, near, before. — 548. 57 
probably for Nox, ה‎ being assimilated with the preceding 7, yod cf. 31. — 
544. Supply “a4, the one speaking. — 545. as or when the time is reviving, with 
the coming spring. — 546. For prude, as to the women. — 547. after my growing 
old, from 32. — 548. was to be, should be. — 549. [is it] even truly or certainly, 
so [that]. — 550. Lit. will be any thing separated from, i. e. distinguished, wonderful, 
too hard, impossible. — 550b. Lit. from Jehovah i. e. for Jehovah; so that it may 
“not be done by Him. The Jews read ,מְצֶדונָר‎ ma*d6n4’i. — 551. whether am I 
covering. As for the use of whether see 521. Am I covering for shall I cover, 
conceal, hide. — 552. the ery thereof. — 553. Properly accus. for a completion, 
consummation, i. e. fully, completely cf. 253. — 554. in his continuance [was] 
standing, for continued to stand, stood yet. — 555. wilt thou lift up, take away, 
forgive. — 556. For in its midst; “7¥, city being feminine. — 557. according to 
this thing, or in this manner. — 557b. For that the just or righteous should be as 
the wicked. — 558. in, i. e. for. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


559. For face. This word, as we have seen above, properly signifies nostrils, both 
nostrils, being in the dual number; it is commonly used instead of 5°23 in Chaldee, 
Syriac and Samaritan. —- 560. mi for 4:7 on account of the following נא‎ --- 
561. 1. 6. a feast. — 562. Lit. in expectation that, i. 0. before. — 563. turned 
themselves around for encompassed. — 564. from the end, even from the remotest 
part = altogether. — 565. which therewpon for wherefore. “> is here used with its 
primitive meaning, i. 6. as a relative = ZN. cf. 109. — 566. Prop. =timberwork, 
timbers, beams, for roof. — 567. We would prefer to read pbuins and will he indeed 
be our judge. — 568. from them for above them, more than with them; = we shall 
deal worse with thee than with them. — 569. her for it ef. 556. — 570. For as 
one laughing, sporting, mocking or jesting. — 571. drew on, lingered. — 572. made 
[themselves] strong in, took hold of, seized. — 573. For from without [with respect] 
to the city, i. e. outside of the city. — 574. Lit. what way, and this being transferred 
to the time, when they made go out, i. e. when they had brought out. — 575. upon 


20 GENESIS—CHAPTER XIX—XX. NOTES 576—612, 


or for thy breath or life. — 576. circuit, neighbourhood. — 577. The suffix כ--ה‎ 
ah to the imperative or to the first person of the future is called hortative, because 
it implies exhortation or entreaty. It implies properly a turning of the mind to a 
certain direction, cf. 408. — 578. and or that may live. — 579. I have lifted up 
thy faces, for I have accepted thy faces or thy person = I have heard or accepted 
thee. — 580. to = in respect to — this word or thing. — 581, "Mba for ">, from 
smb5, בִּלְהְּהַי בְּלְמָר‎ (99 from "3 = הף‎ from *4, 49, 1 or 4 into ,ל‎ 7- 9 for angb3. The 
suffix — thus corresponding to the Chaldee and Syriac --ףּ‎ before genitives, 
means his or its; “nea thus signifies zfs decay, wear, vanishing, nothingness, and is 
the accusative of relation of the form mba for mba from m3, the feminine of >3, 
In a similar manner is formed 3, 123, ‘for בּנַת‎ (common form ma) from 43, also 
כַּסֶת‎ from 0d, m>3 from .הל‎ But w hen the youth of the Hebrew language with its 
growth and transformations was at an end, the meaning of the suffix was lost, and 
mba was used as an adverb sign. not, as a preposition, sign. besides, except; as a 
conjunction with "Uy or BN sign. besides or except that, unless. — 582. Lit. to no- 
thingness of overturning, i.e. that I will not overturn or overthrow. — 583. Lit. the 
ones sitting, i.e. the inhabitants. — 584. [turning] from [following] behind him. — 
585. became. — 586. before. — 587. For in which cf. 35. — 588. we may make 
a, or preserve. — 588b. For on the morrow, the next day, ef. 196. — 589. For 

For in this night, the article having here its primitive demonstrative‏ .590 — . שקנְה 
force. — 591. this day cf. 226, 590,‏ 


CHAPTER XX, 


592. to here with respect to = about, concerning. — 593. 44, behold, is regularly 
construed with the participle. cf. 278. — 594. on account or because of. — 
595. For married to a husband. — 596. fulness, integrity. — 597. cleanness of my 
palms, or hands, i.e. in the innocence of my hands. — 598. against me. — 
599. For permitted, suffered. — 600. Lit. up to (עַר)‎ thee= for thee. — 601. and 
live or and thow shalt live, because the imperative is preceded by a future, and the 
future is formed from the imperative by prefixing the personal pronouns. — 
602. what hadst thou in view? — 603. Lit. thin, lean, thence alone, only; when followed 
by צרן‎ it means nothing, not at all, surely not. — 604. verity, truth, accusative of 
relation; thence as an adverb, verily, truly, indeed. — 605. 33m, we have here 
one of the few instances in which the plural of the predicate stands with .אָלהים‎ 
This has been variously explained; Lange says: ,He uses this plural that he may 
make himself understood by Abimelech“; Keil: ,,He accommodates his words to the 
polytheistic standpoint of the Philistine king“, Gosman would prefer to read with 
Murphy ,התצר‎ since ר‎ like ר‎ stands primitively for the later ,ה‎ cf. 31. — 606. as 
it is good in thy eyes, i. e. dwell where you wish. — 607. For a thousand shekels of 
silver, cf. the full form ch, 23, 15. 16. — 608. it i. e. this money is or shall be. 
Lange translates: ,behold he is to thee“. — 609. a covering of eyes = for an ex- 
piation. Gesenius renders it: ,This is an expiatory present for what has happened 
to thee and to Abram“, According to others these words mean a present for the 
purchase of a veil. According to Wordsworth the words imply three things 1. an 
expiation, 2, money for purchasing a veil, 3. an allusion to the custom of covering 
the bride with a veil. — 610. which with thee. — 611. and with or before all 
other people. — 619. justified. M312 is either a participle or the second person 


21 0 ,"סא ,זוא א-- אא GENESIS—CHAPTER‏ 


feminine. — This passage has been very differently explained. Knobel and First: 
»And thus thou art vindicated or justified“. Fiirst had formerly translated 16 in his 
dictionary: ,,And in respect to all, justice has been done“. Gosman with Baumgarten 
would prefer connecting ואֶתדפל‎ with the last words and to translate: ,And all this 
has been done (or given) that thou mayest be righted (or receive redress)“. Gesenius 
translates: ,And she (Sarah) was convicted, — had nothing to say in excuse.“ The 
English version renders it: ,,Thus she was reproved“, Luther:_,And that was her 
punishment“! Others: ,,And thus the matter was settled“. — 613, For ִחִלְדְנַה‎ the 
masculine form of the 3d pers. fut. was probably in the primitive Hebrew the same 
for both genders, as we find it the case in the preterit. — 614. [had] shut up utterly, 
totally. The infinitive absolute intensifies; cf. 127, 131. 


CHAPTER ז[אא‎ 


615. looked after, attended to, took care of. — 616. to or in his old ages, i. e. 
in the days of his old age; as to > ef. 169. — 617. For would say, would have 
said? — 618. should give suck. — 619. mocking. — 620. upon the turnings, 
circumstances, causes of, i. e. because of. — 621. consumed, wasted, spent. — 
622. from the front, i. e. over against. — 623. [in] making far; infinitive absolute 
used adverbially, far off, as far off as. — 624. as [do] the drawers of the bow, the 
bowmen. — 625. I will not see in the death of. Verbs representing acts of the 
senses of hearing, seeing, smelling, when accompanied by feelings of interest, 
delight, or dislike and pain, are construed with ב‎ im. — 626. in what עס‎ which 
there for where; lit. in [that place] which he [is] there. — 627. We read with 
Fiirst and Knobel קשת‎ 35, shooting with the bow, instead of the commonly 
received קשת‎ mas, being a great archer. — 628. Lit. called to account, set right, 
rebuked. — 629. word, something spoken of, a thing, object. — 630. cut (in pieces) 
for entered into a covenant. The ancients used to offer victims in sacrifice, and cut 
them in pieces, when they entered into a covenant, comp. Latin foedus ferire. — 
631. (set) by themselves, apart, separately. — 632. For “x, in order that 01. 186. — 
633. she for it shall be. The feminine is usually put in Hebrew where we use the 
neuter. — 634. Fiirst and Knobel translate it with tamarisk; but the different 
versions and commentaries are at variance on this point. 


CHAPTER 7. 


635. make him go wp, ascend the altar as a sacrifice; i. e. offer, sacrifice 


him. — 636. Lit. a going wp. — 637. saddled. — 638. ,פה‎ contracted for 452, 
there, yonder. — 639. Lit. eating, then instrument for eating, especially a knife. 
It is a feminine form of the ancient infinitive doy (from SEN, to eat). — 640. bya 
lit. from what is wpon or above, for it is compounded of ya from, מה=מי‎ what and 
by, upon=upon the wood. — 641. stretched out. — 642. For here Iam. — 643. in 
or by his horns. — 644. For because. — 645. edge, border, shore of the sea, sea- 


shore. — 646. For =, shall occupy, possess. — 647. Lit. those hating or persecuting 
him. — 648. [in] the heel, heel-end of which = in consequence of which; i. e. 
because. — 649. The nominative absolute: as for his concubine. — 650. These 
two words may be regarded as a parenthesis, 


22 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXTI—XXIV. NOTES 651—700, 


CHAPTER XXTIL. 


651. For this [is]. — 652. for. — 653. Lit. from upon—from before, i. e. from. — 
654. away from me, or out of my sight. — 655. a lifted up, a distinguished one, a 
prince. — 656. choosing, something chosen, choice,—an ancient infinitive. — 657. @ 
man not, no man, nobody, none. — 658. if it be in your breath, soul, mind, will. — 
659. urge, intercede, entreat. — 660. to, with. — 661. of winding, bending, First; 
of doubling, Gesenius; oxyatov ,סח‎ Septuagint. — 662. 1. 6. for the full value 
or price. — 663. burying-place. — 664. I. e. before. — 665. of for into. — 
666. In an assurance, promise or contract the preterit is used instead of the future. 
Ihave given for I give, will or shall give; her for it, because YX, to which it 
relates, is of the feminine gender. — 667. if [thou please] for would that, oh that 
thou wouldst,—hear me—(imperative); we have here evidently two anacolutha, for 
even 3> cannot properly be construed with an imperative. OX and % are here 
optative particles. — 668. silver עס‎ money for (the field). — 669. passing over, 
current, — 670. to the one going round, i. e. to the merchant or seller. — 
671. arose, stood (firm), was made sure. — 672. for or as a possession, : 


CHAPTER XXIV. 

673. “WN is properly a relative, but it is also used as a conjunction. — 674. in 
the inward or midst, i. e. among whom. — 675. Lit. my bearing, birth; the place 
of my being born, my birth-place, my native country. — 676. H3NM for TANF, TAN, 
or for ,מְוְבָה‎ TIM cf. 22. — 677. [will not go] behind or after me=will not follow 
me. — 678. hahashabh’, shall [by] returning I make return or bring back? ha is 
euphonically used instead of 3 before the unaccented syllable ha of hashabh’ 
61. 213. — 678b. אשרם‎ was probably pronounced originally 4shabh’ for the %, yod, 
denotes in the unpointed text a as well as 1. The 786/66 wa; an heirloom from the 
ancient Semitic languages, while the chirek seems to be of a later date. — 
679. which from there for whence, cf. 174, 193. — 680. I. e. Mesopotamia, the 
country of the two rivers: Huphrates (Phrath) and Tigris (Hiddekel). — 681. made 
bow or bend the knees, i.e. made kneel down. — 682. from instead of on the street, 
or outside; > lit. to, with respect to, 303, often stands instead of the Genitive = 
without the city. — 683. cause it to happen, occur. — 684. "332 was 7 of 
common gender, here for M733, it is therefore spelled in the Keri: 13). 
685. which to her = to whom cf. 239. — 686. For that I shall or may drink. — 
687. hast decided, destined, appointed. — 688. in or by her; her for it, feminine for 
neuter. — 688b. separated from intercourse with men, unmarried, virgin. — 
689. Lit. make swallow, i. e. let me drink. — 690. until they have or shall have 
completed to drink, have done drinking. — 691. made to be naked her bucket (so 
that its bottom could be seen), i. e. powred out emptied. — 692. kept (himself) 
looking at her wondering or with astonishment. — 693. holding his peace, waiting 
to know. — 694. had prospered, given success. — 695. half a shekel (weight). — 
696. >ptia prop. an ancient infinitive, weighing = weight, accusative of relation 
01. 396. — 697. shekels of gold. — 698. = without. — 699. Here, this way, s0, 
thus, cf. 638, — 6998. loosed, unbound, wngirded. — 700. We read Bw) (from 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXIV—XXVI. NOTES 701—740. 23 


he put) and he put. The unpointed text (the Chethibh) has pw; generally‏ רשם 
as future Hophal, sign. and was‏ ולהשם this is read, with the pointed text (the Keri)‏ 
put, as if it was written nw. — 701. For im whose land. — 702. This is an‏ 
elliptic manner of speaking, used in protestation, assurance, and in oaths: May God‏ 
punish thee, if thou do not —, for the simple thow shalt. — 703. which to his‏ 
faces, for before whose face. — 704. Dx, if is here optative: oh if, oh that, would‏ 
that, cf. 667. — 705. which upon her for upon which, because ale way is feminine. —‏ 
mouth, opinion, decision. — 707. came in, had come in, had returned. —‏ .706 
to meditate, muse; to be immersed in deep thoughts, rather on things to come,‏ .708 
as we take it, than on things past, since it was natural that he should be anxious‏ 
as to the result of Eliezer’s mission. Knobel and Fiirst translate: ,,to lament the‏ 
death of his mother“. But the expression of the text is too general and to give it‏ 
this meaning, the object would have to be mentioned. We therefore acquiesce in‏ 
the received translation of the English and German versions and of Gesenius. —‏ 
708b. Lange: for ,she had said, — and the servant had said, as this fact must have‏ 
preceded“. — 709. The article is here retained before the genitive, because it is‏ 
used emphatically; to the [very same] tent of. —‏ 


CHAPTER XXYV. 


710. Ancestors of Arabian tribes. --- 711. Name of an Arabian tribe. — 712. An 
Arabian tribe, — 713. This expression in full is DVv27 ,בע‎ sated with days or life, 
full of days. — 714. settled, resided, dwelt. — 715. Ancestor of the Itureans east 
of Mt. Hermon. — 716. before. — 717. to or at the front of, before, as an inter- 
cessor = for. — 718. to him, in his favor, or in respect to him, or %> AMVs, was 
moved to or by him, i. e. by his entreaty. The efficient cause with the passive 
voice is most frequently expressed by ל‎ as in Greek and and in Latin poetry; less 
frequently by ja from and 2 by. — 719. i.e. struggled together. — 720.womb. — 
721. to 5607 or inquire of. — 722. yx" for ראמץ‎ at the end of a clause; shall be 
strong from = shall be stronger than [the other] people. — 723. the great — the small 
one, for the greater — the smaller; here the older — the younger. — 724. ורקרא‎ 
can be vocalized in three ways; 7p") and he (Isaac) called; N71 and they called, 
and N7P, and was called. — 725. Jacob lit. means heel - olor — 726. entire, 
(whole-souled) perfect, peaceful. — 727. hunting, game, venison. — 728. I.e. was 
relished by him. — 729. Lit. something sod or cooked. — 730. give me to eat. — 
731. as [on] this day = to - day. 


CHAPTER XXVIL 


732. Lit. from the separation of, cf. 132. — 733. = to live, — 734. I cause or 
make to be firm, sure, cf. 671. --- 734b. kept. — 735. my keeping, observance, 
ordimance, charge. — 736. Supply: he thought. --- 737. were many, were drawn 
out. — 737b. toying, sporting, caressing. — 738. as a little, lightly; little was 
wanting. — 739. For would lie, might have lain ; — wouldst bring or have brought. — 
739b. ahundredfold. — 740. 88 0 81% the old form of the participle for g0dal’, comp. 
1 Sam. 2, 26, where it 18 joined with הלה‎ but here we have it with the infinitive 
absolute; it is here probably wrongly pointed for יחל‎ because the punctators 


24 GENESIS—CHAPTER .זזש אא--71אא‎ NOTES 741—777, 


wished to avoid its being mistaken for the adjective diss. — 741. 4D for אטר‎ until 
what for until that, even so that, cf. 193. — 742. For thou hast become stronger than 
we, too strong for us, cf. 722. — 743. For 3173 מה‎ lit. what is known or to be known; 
what is the reason, for what reason? 


CHAPTER XXVIL 


744. from secing for so that he could not see any more, cf. 505, — 745. game, 
lit. hunting. We read with the unpointed original M7>X, as a feminine form of 77%, 
unless you should prefer to take the ending M— for an appended ancient article as 
in ממה‎ ; in this case צְררֶה‎ would signify the venison (prepared in the way known to 
you); the punctators do not vocalize the ultimate, but 680 ,צלדה‎ — 746. dainties, 
a savory dish, savory meat. — 747. Lit. in passing to what, for to the intent or end 
that, cf. 186. — 748. Lit. to the faces of. — 749. For I would be. — 750. as one 
who is mocking, fooling, deceiving. — 751. For I would bring. — 752. desirable, 
costly garments, goodly raiment. — 753. Lit. caused or made to put them on. — | 
754. Lit. the turnings of his neck. — 753. For thou, — 756. For why. — 757. For 
quickly thow didst find. — 758. or not. — 759. Lit. stick or cleave to me; therefore 
it is followed by the dative. — 760. from or of the fatnesses i. e. fertile places or 
regions. — 760b. plenty of. — 761. Supply be with each of the verbs, i. e. be 
cursed — be blessed. — 762. The intensifying infinitive absolute means here: had 
scarce gone out. — 763. Lit. even to might, vehemence; for exceedingly. — 764. as 
the hearing of Esau = in the hearing of E.= when Esau heard, ef. 574. — 
765. When the pronoun is to be doubled, for the sake of greater intensity or em- 
phasis, the separate pronoun added is in that form which in all other instances 
denotes the nominative. — 766. by deceit, deceitfully. —- 767. For is it not so that. 
The interrogation stands here for an affirmation. — 768. reserved. — 769. I plenti- 
fully endowed him with. Verbs of plenty and want are construed with the accusa- 
tive, cf. 50. — 770. The Jews vocalized the unpointed original "322 in verses 28 
and 39 משומנר‎ , but as the parallelism of structure in both verses requires that the 
initial מ‎ have the same meaning in משל‎ and in "2230, both the English and the 
German interpreters read "722 (2 or 72 sign. from), from or of the fatnesses; this 
is the reading of Gesenius, Knobel, First, Delitzsch and Lange; but Gesenius, 
favored also by Lange takes מך‎ in verse 39 in a sense contrary to that which it 
bears in verse 28, because only a part of Idumea, called Palaestina salutaris was 
fertile; they would translate in verse 39: ,away or far from, without the fatnesses 
and the dews of heaven. But we cannot admit that Isaac, who shuddered at and 
abhorred the deceit of his son Jacob, would deceive the son whom he loved and 
wished to console by repeating the very same words he had used in blessing Jacob, 
with a contrary sense in reference to Hsau. Though it has been suggested that the 
words might allude to forays and depredations on the neighbouring fertile regious, 
we see no sufficient reason for departing from the older English and German 
versions in this particular. — 771. art at large, free to move. — 772. The third 
person of the passive voice is sometimes construed as a kind of impersonal verb, 
and the noun that would be the subject of the active verb follows in the accusative 
case, cf. 232. — 773. against thee. — 774. some, a few. — 775. turn away, sub- 
side. — 776. shall I be childless concerning both of you, for shall I be deprived of 
or lose both of you? — 777.1. e. wherefore should I live? 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXVIII—XXX. NOTES 778—833. 25 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 


778. lighted upon. — 779. the place, a certain place, which the writer had in 
view, cf. 485. — 780. had gone in, had set. — 781. touching, reaching. — 782. un- 
til that when, for until, comp. ch. 24, 19. — 783. I. 6. how awful or dreadful. 


CHAPTER .אזאא‎ 


784. lying down. — 785. Lit. from where. — 786. Lit. is wholeness, soundzess, 
health, safety or peace to him? = is he well? --- 787. peace [isto him]. We would 
answer, yes. — 788. high, long. — 789. "D might as well be translated as a 
relative: which she was feeding, cf. 193, 239. — 789b. For nephew. --- 790. some- 
thing heard, report. — 790b. for nothing, gratuitously. — 791. a month of days 
or time = the space of amonth. — 793. fulfill. — 794. above, more than, cf. 151. — 


795. M57. Verbs, the second or third radical of which is a guttural, take in the 
future pathach instead of cholem. — 796. For she left bearing. 


CHAPTER .אאא‎ 


797. Verbs of mental emotion are construed with ב‎ before their object. — 
798. that she may bear. — 799. judge (vindex). — 800. wrestler, champion. — 
801. there comes a troop 333 for 7483 comp. 49, 19. Fiirst with the Keri trans- 
lates: there comes good fortune. Chethibh reads 733 in good fortune; the Septuagint 
has: éy tby7, in fortune, fortunately; the Vulgate feliciter hoc accidit. — 802. a 
troop or good fortune. — 803. In [to] עס‎ to my luck or good fortune. — 
804. praised or called happy; for will or do call happy. — 805. happy one. — 
806. thou tookest, wouldst take. לקת‎ of the unpointed text may be either the 2d 
pers. fem. of the preterit, hast a mind to take, or elliptically the infinitive, as an 
exclamation of astonishment. — 807. for. — 808. my pay, reward. — 809. "2B רש‎ 
there ts a reward. Keil: רשא שכר‎ he brings reward; the latter would more closely 
coincide with the pointing. — 810. cohabitant. — 811. has taken away. — 
8110. Jehovah will or may add (another son). — 812. whom — in them = for 
whom. — 813. Lit. perforate, distinguish by perforating; specify, appoint; name. — 
814. broke forth, spread, increased. — 815. to my foot, or in my footstep, by my 


conduct. Lange: “since my coming, after me.” — 816. shall I work, provide? — 
817. I shall keep. — 818. black or blackish brown. — 819. will answer. — 820. which 
— in it =in which. — 891. L. e. 80 that the white appeared. — 899, חכה‎ 


the pronominal prefix was originally the same for both genders; it stands here 
for nami, but ought to be pointed ה רְרְחִבְכָה‎ that they might become warm. — 
893. The predicate is here in the plural, because Nx, small cattle, is a collective 
noun. — 824. faces of or to the faces of =before; accusative of locality. — 
825. Instead of >X the Chaldee, Targumim and Saad. read 55 all the variegated. — 
826. alone. — 827. did not put, set, add upon. — 828. whenever they grew warm 
or ruittish. — 829. For that they might grow warm, conceive. — 830. in, at, by, in 
sight of. — 831. = and when the cattle were languishing. — 832. increased; 
spread. — 833. exceedingly. 
- 


26 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXI—XXXII. NOTES 834—884, 


CHAPTER XXXL 


834. weight, abundance, wealth. — 835, Contracted from לש‎ for whe, three, and 
רדם‎ day. Fiirst takes the last syllable Bi to be an adverbial ending. — 836. native 
country, home. — 837. Lit. has acted fraudulently into i. e. against me. — 838. For 
times. — 839. with nie, here= against me. — 840. Lit. the acquired, gotten; the’ 
acquisition, possession of. — 841. of his getting, gaining. — 842. stole the heart, 
deceived the heart or mind of. — 843, 33m עלהבלר‎ for 7737 >| “ENDS, upon ‘that 
not, for because not; if we do not prefer to point בכר הגרד‎ bs or to take 5n as 
an Infinitive, since the chirec is sometimes retained in the Inf.: upon not or because 


of not announcing. — 844. Euphrates. — 845. overtook. — 846. either good or 
lad. — 847. as captives taken by the sword=as prisoners of war. — 848. hast 
thou concealed to flee=didst thou flee secretly? — 849. Lit. stretched, i. ₪, suffered. — 
850. my grandsons and my (grand) daughters. — 851. it is to or im the strength 


or power of my hand. Knobel translates: “My hand is to God, my hand is god, is 
almighty, I may do whatever I please to do”; but all the other translators translate 
as we do, since all derivatives of bx imply the idea of strength. — 852. but God. 
The Hebrew ו‎ and is very often used conversely, sign. but. — 853. thou hast 
longed after. —— 854. search, imperat. —- 855. whatever. — 856. handled, 
searched. — 857. not shall burn or be kindled; supply 58, nose ; anger. — 858. Here 
began to speak. — 859. For didst pursue so hotly. — 860. this for these; nt was 
originally a demonstrative adverb and is here on its transition to a demonstrative 
adjective pronoun, cf. .א‎ 175. — 861. For m:xunx, I would indemnify, bear the 
loss. — 862. object of awe, or veneration. — 863. hands. — 864. which, what; 
that; because. — 865. For we shall be out of sight of each other. — 866. For 
whether not; that we shall not. 


CHAPTER יהאאא‎ 


867. met him, — 868. encampment, host, pl. of “2772, later 722; according to 
others it is the dual, 01. Latin castra. — 869. For אָאחַר‎ from “IRN. — 870. he 
was distressed. — 871. I am less than, too little, too small for=I am unworthy 
of. 872. ב‎ in, by, with. —- 873. with, together with, in addition to. — 
874. ee — 875. drove and drove, every drove. — 876. separately, by itself, 
ef. 132. — 877. It should be pointed מִצְצְכֶס‎ in your finding [him], i. e. when you 
find [him]. — 878. I sill cover his face, that he may not see former transgressions; 
figuratively, for I will reconcile him. — 879. faces for face. — 880. he will lift 
up, make cheerful my face; others: “take up, accept my faces, my person, i. e. 
me.” — 881. Archaic form of the infinitive: passing over, the place of passing over, 
ford. — 882. was left or remained. — 883. wrestled. — 884. Lit. send me, 
away. — 8840. Lit. was snatched away, rescued, delivered, preserved. 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXIII ACCENTUATION. 27 


CHAPTER זזאאא‎ 


Remarks on Hebrew Accentuation. — As the Hebrew accents serve in 
the double capacity of marking the accent of a word, and also its grammatical 
position, and are hence both tone-marks, and punctuation-marks — there are 
therefore a great many of these accents, which are apt to puzzle the student 
at first. 

As the student will have observed thus far, most Hebrew words are accented 
on the last syllable, while some have their accent on the penult—yet there is no 
difference between the signs which are used to mark the final accent, and those 
which express the accent on the penult, the principle determining the special 
form of the accent being altogether the position of the word in the sentence. 
Still there are some signs which can only be placed on the first letter, and others 
on the last letter of a word; the former are called prepositivi and in the 
following list of accents are marked +, and the latter postpositivi, and are 
marked thus +}. These latter accents do not mark the tone-syllable, but are simply 
punctuation-marks; when they are used, the tone-syllable has to be discovered by 
analogy. | 

Again as every Hebrew word is marked with an accent, and as this accent 
serves also in the place of a punctuation mark; as ali those words in a sentence, 
however, which form parts of the same clause are closely united, while others 
belonging to different clauses are more or less separated, in which latter case we 
use commas, colons, and semi-colons in English—it follows that some of the Hebrew 
accents indicate that some words in a sentence are closely united, while other 
accents show that they are more or less separated; the former are called con- 
junctives, and the latter distinctives. 

Again, as there are degrees in this distinction, and some words are separated 
more, and others less, from one another, even as there is a distinction of this 
kind between our commas, colons, semi-colons, &c.; so also there are degrees 
in the Hebrew distinctive accents, some being called greatest distinctives (im- 
peratores), or great distinctives (reges), and others smaller distinctives (duces), 
and smallest distinctives (comites) — while the conjunctives are called servi (or 
servants), . 

1. The greatest distinctives (65ע 8%0ע61עמנ1)‎ are: (—) Silluk, which is 
put under the last word of a verse, and is always followed by Soph Pasuk (;) 
== the English period (,); and (—) Athnah, by which a compound sentence 
is always divided into two parts —see note 194— with these two accents the 
student has already become familiar. 

2. The gr eat distinctives (veges) are: 6-9 S*goltah tT; כ=)‎ Sakaph- 
kiton’; 5 Sikaph’-gidol’; €) Tiphhah’. 

3. The smaller distinctives (duces) are: (—) Rébi’*; cS Zarkah’ ty; 
(—) Pashtiah’ ig G—) Me" thi 7 ti HH T*bir’; )--( Tiphhah’ initiale + 

4* 


\ 


| 


88 GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXDI—XXXIV. NOTES 885—904. 


4. The smallest distinctives (comites) are: (+) Pasar’; Ae et) Karné- 
phara’; 3-ו‎ ereat-T*lishah’ +; כ-‎ Gérésh; 3 douhie-4 decal 

To these may be added the sign (I) "511 , between the words. 

The following are the conjunctives (servi): ₪ ( Mérkah’; )- Mu’nah; 
a double-Mérk ah’; (—) Mah’pakh; ;גא 31 א כ-‎ 2 Dargah’; rae 
Ya’ rah; ce little T®lishah’ +}. 

By the Makkaph )=(, which is placed between two words, and with which 
our readers are already familiar, two words are combined in such a manner, 
as to be regarded as one word both in respect to accent and punctuation; see 
note 13. 

The Mé’thég (—), with which our readers are also familiar, is placed only on 
the second syllable from the tone-syllable, and serves to give to it a secondary 
accent. 


885. divided. — 886. מל‎ was probably pronounced originally מל‎ ma’y, and was 
then common to both genders; but afterwards it gave rise:to two forms by con- 
tracting the diphthong aY into i and into 8, thus producing מל‎ and M9, M2, 7. In 
Hebrew the form מל‎ is regularly applied to persons and the three other forms to 
(personified) things, but in the Ethiopic ‘9 is still found in the sense of 72, what. 


Concerning its origin we do not agree with Ewald and First, ef. our Essay on - 


Semitic Comparative Physiology, Bibliotheca Sacra, 1862, and also our notes 


213 21%: : oh if, would that I had found — 
would that thou wouldst take. — 888. Contracted from M834, an older form 
for N39. — 889. In conditional clauses the conjunction אם‎ may be omitted 


for the sake of brevity, as it is also done in other languages, e. g. in English, 
German and Latin; for if they would overdrive — they would die. — 890. Lit. 
to or in my going softly, gently, slowly. — 891. to the foot of = according as. — 
891b. This is commonly taken as the name of a city, but it may also be an adj. 
for Dibwia safely, in safety. — 892. kesitah = four shekels, 


CHAPTER XXXIV. ; 


893. violated, defiled. — 894. spoke to her heart, i. e. kindly; he comforted the 
damsel. — 895. The infinitive construct appears to have been originally identical 
with the preterit form of the verb. It was a verbal noun. with or without the 
prefixed relative 2, 2; the pathach afterwards passed over into cholem im tran- 


sitives. --- 896. "23 D2 is a nominative absolute: as for my son Shechem. — 
897. אִתְנל‎ might as well be pointed MN with us. — 898. which to him = to 


whom. — 899. deferred. — 900. (being) made heavy, weighty, honored; from all= 
more than all. — 900b. each. — 901. Accusative of relation: with confidence, con- 
fidently, boldly. — 902. For to or with the edge of the sword. — 903. im, among. — 
904. men of number i. e. so few that they could easily be numbered = few. 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XXXV—XXXVII. NOTES 4 29 


CHAPTER .צאאא‎ 


905. I. e. distress. — 905,b. I. e. near. — 906. son of [my] right hand. 


CHAPTER XXXVI 


907. After 7s may be supplied “ix into a land which was away from, or not 
before, or not in the neighbourhood of Jacob. — 908. to lift, carry, bear. — 909. 
For because of. — 910. na" yamim’. This word has been variously interpreted. Our 
English and German Bibles according to the Chaldee version (Targum) of Jerusalem 
and the authority of a great many Rabbins translate it by mules, which Anab by a 
mixture of different species is said to have produced. The septuagint (2—300 years 
before Christ) retains the Hebrew word as a singular Iayciv. The Syriac version 
does the same. The Samaritan codex and the Chaldee versions of Onkelos and 
Pseudo-Jonathan identify 0%" with (צָדמִ"ם) אָמדם‎ ferrors 5 Mos. 2, 11. giants, ab- 
original inhabitants of the Moabitic territory. The Vulgate and some modern inter- 
preters as Knobel, First and Keil, supported by some geographical dates render it 
by calidae aquae, warme עס‎ heisse Quellen, warm wells or springs. This 
explanation Gesenius also seems to prefer. — 910b. i. e. before there reigned a king. 


CHAPTER XXXVI. 


911. report of them or about them. — 912. son of [the days of] his old age, i. ₪ 
he was nursing him in his old age. — 913. The Septuagint has yitmy Tovnthoc; 
the Vulgate tunica polymita; Gesenius and Fiirst prefer: a coat reaching 
down to the soles or ankles. — 914. peaceably, friendly, kindly. — 915. they added 
[in] continuance to hate him, they hated longer and more. 71> implies here continuance 
and imerease, yet the more. — 916. shalt thow indeed reign—rule over us? — 917. 
wholeness, health, peace, for how your brothers are. — 913. bring back [to] me. 
The suffix sometimes indicates the dative. — 918b. For would have delivered, sought 
to deliver, — 919. [as to his] breath, life, soul; accusative of relation, cf. 281. i. ₪ 
let us not take away his life. — 920. Lit. ye shall send. — 921. to, im or with the 
intent of. — 922.1. e. they stript him of. — 923. carrying. — 923b. spice (traga- 
canth-eum), balm and ladanum (myrrh). — 924. Originally cover. — 925. heard, 
obeyed. — 996. The fact that within a few lines the men of the caravan were men- 
tioned under three different names viz. Ishmaelites (v. 25, 27, 23), Midianites (v. 28), 
Medanites (v. 36), Lange explains quite satisfactorily, by supposing the proprietors 
of the caravan to have been Ishmaelites who were for the most part made wp of 
Midianites and Medanites; a part of these latter tribes had been subdued by the 
former, as Esaw had subjected a part of the Horites, and thus we do not need to 
resort to Knobel’s supposition of different legends having beem compiled, which 
process would have taken place even im one and the same verse (28). דבודנרם])‎ (v.36) 
may even stand for 5°272, or by transposing the 7 for B72 עס‎ B°s"ts. A similar 
omission of ד‎ we meet with (v. 17) in 32 ny. -- Gesenius and Fiwst derive 


4 


30 GENESIS— CHAPTER XXXVIII—XL. NOTES 927—956, 


the noun שאל‎ from שעל‎ (subterranean) cavity the ע‎ having been weakened into ,א‎ 
as has been done in a number of verbs (cf. our remarks on “Mwy in our article on 
Semit. Compar. Philol. in Bibliotheca Sacra, 1862.). Dr. T. Lewis more appro- 
priately derives it from שאל‎ to interrogate, by referring to a most ancient custom, 
according to which the name of the dead was thrice most solemnly invoked, but 
no answer came back. 


CHAPTER XXXVIIL 


927. Lit. stretched out, turned, turned aside, inclined. — 928. perform thou the 
duty of a husband's brother. — 929. to i. e. by him. — 930. from upon her, for so 
that [he, she, it, or is] was no more wpon or on her. The prefix מך‎ very often is 
used in this sense; originally this prefix signified on or by cutting of or separating. — 
930b. in or by the hand of = by. — 931. from the hand for from. — 932. Lit. the 
holy one; i. e. the one consecrated to the worship of Astarte, the goddess of love; 
thence a female prostitute. — 933. For n13 in this [place], here. — 934. which to 
him for to whom, » cf. 929. — 935. above me, more than I, cf. 722. — 936. and he, 
i. e. the one, gave or stretched forth. — 937. red, scarlet or crimson thread. — 
938. > with the participle when he was making to return, when he withdrew, — 
939. what or why didst thou break forth? A breach [be, happen] wpon thee! 


CHAPTER XXXIX. 


940. from here, from there; from then, from this or that time. אד‎ 4s is compoqunded 
of the demonstrative א‎ and t for זל‎ or 1, the ל‎ or 1 being dropped, meaning properly 
from this or from here or there, taken temporally. — 941. as this day for about the day, 
[which the writer means,] about this time. — 942. to the street, i. e. owt, abroad. — 
943. as her seeing —as his hearing =as or when she saw —when he heard. Cf. 58 
574. — 944. to toy, caress. — 945. (round) tower, fortress, fortified prison. — 
945b. According to the consonants the word reads, "70%, changed without any 
reason by the Jews into .אָסַררָל‎ It means captives, prisoners, — of the king, state- 
prisoners. —. 946. For not, not at all, — 947. in or by what way for because. 


CHAPTER XL. 


947b. It means: Pharao’[s blood] 20060 [in anger]. —- 948. against. — 949. An 
ancient form of the infinitive (cf. 31); watching for watch, ward, custody. — 950. 
each one, 352. 410. — 951. according to. — 952. disturbed, dejected, sad. — 953. 
stand, station, place. —— 954. Lit. judging (ancient infinitive), then the proceeding in 
judgments, proceeding in a general way, manner. — 955. pit, dungeon, prison. — 956. 
holes, perforations, foramina. The word חרל‎ is in the genitive case, because it is 
preceded by a word in the state construct, viz. "bd, baskets. This word occurs 
only once in the Bible, and has probably dropped a final 6, for pwn, .חרים‎ It is 
derived either from "in chor, hole, foramen, and would mean then (baskets) 
of or with holes, foramina; so that the contents might drop out; or else it 
might be derived from חור‎ to be or become white, Our English version has white 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLI NOTES 957—977. 31 


baskets, lit. baskets of whitenesses. But ““ may also be referred to the quality 
of the contents. The septuagint rendered it by yovdpt@v, Luther by Semmelbrod, 
wheatbread, Gesenius, First and others by whife bread. But the whiteness of 
the bread being a matter of course, since it was baked for the court, another 
quality of the bread is expected to be described by the genitive; and thence it 
might also signify baskets filled with pieces of bread foraminated by fermentation 
or leayening. — 957. butlership, the 5 of the participle Hiphil is relative and means 
properly, who or what makes to drink, the office of making to drink. 


CHAPTER XLIL 


958. lip, brim, bank. — 959. he, i. 6. the king. — 960. The Piel and the Hiphil 
denote here the order of the king. We read, therefore, וררהצהל‎ instead of וקררצהל‎ 
He, the king, ordered him to run, i. e. to appear immediately, to shave him and change 
his clothes. — 961. It means: thou shalt or wilt have heard, thou needest only to hear 
a dream for interpreting i. e. for being able to interpret it. — 962. For [there is] 
nothing (till ==( fo me or for myself [in it]; there is no skill or wisdom of mine in 
it.— 963. soundness, health, weal, safety of Ph. for God will answer, announce what 
will save Ph. and his people. — 964. satiety, plenty, abundance. — 965. destroys, 
consumes, brings to an end, lit. makes or causes to be all or whole. — 966. shall 
or will be known or thought of [any more] from before or on account of, for. — 
967. For since, for, cf. the French puisque, 258. 193. — 968. food, provision, 
corn. — 969. may be cut off, may perish. — 970. For since or for as much God has 
showed thee all this. — 971. nabhon’ one having been made to distinguish between 
(772), to discern things, discreet, intelligent. — 972. This ‘act, as well as throwing a 
kiss with the hand implied homage, obedience, veneration among the people of the 
orient. Cf. 1 Kings 19, 18. Ps. 2, 12. Lange translates: and according to thy word 
shall all my people be ruled. — 973. of the doubling or changing == second. This 
word is an ancient form of the infinitive for "232 (1:03). Cf. 31. — 974. prostrate 


thyself: thus Benfey (p. 302), Knobel and First. This is an Egyptian word and its 


proper form is abork; a is the sign of the Egyptian imperative, bor sign. prostrate, 
and k means thee. Prof. T. Lewis supposes that the stem 372 at Joseph’s time 
belonged to both languages, and that with the Egyptian imperative prefix it means 
bow the knee, or kneel. — 975. n&th6n’ infinitive absolute of j=3 he gave. This verbal 
form means here a strict, peremptory command, or it may stand for a preterit he 
(the king) sets him. — 976. without thee, i. e. without thy will or assent, cf. 490. — 
977. Those who explain these two words from the Hebrew take צפכת‎ for an ancient 
feminine form of the participle (instead of M:5%) with a neuter meaning, the hidden 
thing == the future; — 258 by the insertion of 3, as in the Arabic, they take for 
mis and this for 1:52 one who makes lucid or clear, clears up, unveils, reveals. 
But then we should expect צפנת‎ Hise. The authors of the Septuagint who lived in 
Egypt write it by transposing the first Consonant dovdoucavyy — xcovSoucavay: 
= is the Egyptian article; 6090, sonth or covet means salvation or saviour. 
The syllable ov which before the labial Greek ₪ had become op, is the Egyptian 
sign of the genitive (both = and 9 according to Benfey are derived from the ו‎ 
of the Semitic Nin). Anech or enech, enez signifies age, world (cf. Eby, aie), 
hence saviour of the world, Both interpretations amount to the same, the Hebrew 


32 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLII—XLIII. NOTES 978—1020, 


giving the cause, the Egyptian the effect. Both together mean: He, who by revealing 
things to come, has saved the world. Other interpretations seem far-fetched and 
inappropriate. — 978. consecrated to Neth (Nyt); as signifies in Koptic is. The 
Septuagint writes 06960. Neth was the Egyptian Minerva or Athene. — 978b. 
The Septuagint has 115760076, 11616006 belonging to the sun. — 979. On, sun, 
septuag. ‘Hdtobrzodtc, in Lower Egypt, Heliopolis, circumscribed by Jeremiah 
(43, 13) by שמש‎ ma bath sha’mésh, sun-house, house of the sun. — 980, to the 
bread = for bread. 


CHAPTER XLII 


981. Lit. break, because in selling by retail, articles have frequently to be broken. 
— 982. shall or may meet, encounter, befall hin—harm, mischief. — 983. Joseph 
not let himself be known. — 984. hard words for hardly, roughly, harshly. — 985. 
[by] the lives of Pharao, as truly as Pharao lives. This is to be taken with the follow- 
ing clause, cf. 2 Sam. 11, 11. and about the construction with אם‎ 1 Sam, 3, 17. cf. 
489. — 986. except in or by [the] coming of your youngest brother == except your 
youngest brother come. — 987. For he put them all together. — 988. and live = and 
ye shall live. — 989. your brother one for one [who is] your brother == one of your 
brothers. — 990. corn, food [for appeasing] the famine in your families. — 991. [the] 
distress, anguish of whose soul, cf. 35. 239. — 992. in his imploring pity (to us), when 
he implored our pity. — 993. Properly an ancient infinitive 223, 2, ,מלון‎ sib 
cf. 31. 47. passing the night, pernoctation, place of pernoctation, station, encampment, 
caravansery.— 994. went forth, failed.— 995. all [things] having befallen. — 996. held, 
took, treated (us). — 997. Supply 24 corn, provision, sufficient food for, — 998. 
they emptying == when they emptied. — 998 0. of their pieces of silver or money. 
— 999. upon or against me have been, or have become all these things. — 999b. to 
my guidance. — 1000. my gray hair. 


CHAPTER זהזא‎ 


1001. had completed to eat, hat eaten wp.— 1002. has solemnly protested 127. 130. 
— 1003. why did you deal so ill with me? — 1004. asked straitly, in plain terms. 
— 1005. nativity; family, kindred. — 1006. For in accordance with, according to. 
— 1007. For could we know in any way, at all. The infinitive absolute intensifies, 
127. 131.183. — 1007b. both we—and thou, and. — 1008. we had delayed—we would 
have returned. — 1008b. this second time. — 1009. song, chanting, object of song, 
praise, the choicest, best. — 1010. Probably honey made of the juice of grapes. — 
1011. of double the amount. — 1012. Lit. inward, entrails, bowels, orhayyva, as the 
seat of affection, love, pity, compassion. — 1013. he dismisses. — 1014. at noon. — 
1015. may rush. — 1016. may fall, may precipitate himself upon. — 1017. 13 is an 
interjection and means: please, pray, hear me. Gesenius and others take it for "32 
instead of "333 by prayer from the Chaldee בְצָא‎ — 1018. a hidden (thing or gift), 
a treaswre. — 1018b. he inquired after their health, greeted, saluted them. — 
1019. is your old father well? — 1020, It is regularly yocalized ,חח‎ and there 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLIV—XLV. NOTES 1021—1051, 33 


seems to be no reason for the change. — 1021. yearned, were strained, moved, 
ef. 1012. — 1022. sometimes used for BY. — 1023. according to his birth- 
right — his minority. — 1024. looked wondering, with astonishment. — 1025. por- 


tioned portions, rations, sent rations from before him. — 1026. hands, strokes, 
parts, times—five times. 


CHAPTER XLIV. 


1027. [to] lift up, to carry, cf. 206. — 1028. the silver-cup. When one noun is 
qualified by another noun in the genitive case, the article is prefixed to this attribute 
in the genitive. — 1029. Supply: their way, they had not gone far away. Preterit for 
pluperf. 72. — 1030. why did you make whole, did restore, repay, reward, requite? 
— 1031. in, with, or by which he always divines, is in the habit of divining? Cf. 127. 
— 1032. ye have done evil in what ye did, in so doing. — 1033. For with whom, 
cf. 35. — 1034. in, with the greatest or oldest. — 1035. he completed, made all, ended, 
left off, ceased. — 1036. In verbs of the first radical צ‎ the ת‎ of the reflexive prefix 
הת‎ is put after צ‎ and is changed into &. נִצְטַרָק‎ is contracted from PIL¥7} and stands 
for ,נְהצְחּדָּק‎ and this for .כְהַהְצדָּק‎ The consonant 2 indicates 6 the first person 
plural we. v2 means here how? — 1036b. For in whose hand. Cf. 33. — 1037. thou 
art as powerful as Pharao, thou art even as Pharao. — 1038. a youth nursing him 
in his old age. — 1039. The conjunction and takes here the place of the conditional 
DN. — 1039b. im sorrow. — 1040. For if or when I shall bring—if he shall (not) 
see, cf. 533. 574. — 1041. For shall have sinned, cf. 985. — 1042. For let sit or stay, 
let remain. — 1043. shall or will befall. 


CHAPTER XLY. 


1044, they recoiled, shrunk from (him); others: they were troubled, confounded 
in his presence. — 1045. An ancient infinitive from for "57, cf. 31. living, preserva- 
tion of life. — 1045b. survivors. — 1046. to cause to continue, to live, to preserve 
or keep alive; supply 853 breath, life, which sometimes is added. — 1046. delay, 
tarry. — 1047. that thou mayest not be destroyed, Passive to Kal, comp. Deut. 12, 29; 
or it may be a Hophal to the Hiphil and is then to be pointed .הגרש‎ Fiirst with the 
others translates: lest thow may’st be deprived of thy possessions. Lange: —lest thou 
come to poverty. He says: ,,It may mean, that thow mayest not become a possession, 
that is, fall into slavery through poverty”, and thus Knobel interprets it with reference 
to Chapt. 47, 19; but our translation is more natural and less forced. —- 1047b. 
weightiness, aorta, high position. — 10470. ts¥vva’ tha, and thou shalt command. 
The received punctuation is: N°!X and thou shalt be commanded. But our punctation 
seems to be more natural, without changing the original consonant. — 1048. For 
ye shall lift up, carry, convey, bring. — 1048b. Lit. mouth; opinion, decision, com- 
mand, cf. 706. — 1049. like this = thus, or after this manner. — 1050. feeding, 
eating, meat, food, יזר‎ an ancient infinitive-form, for 7117, j112, m°saun’, m°son, 
misOn’, cf. 28, — 1051. do not contend, quarrel. 


0 


34 GENESIS—CHAPTER XLVI—XLXIII, NOTES 1052-—1075, 


CHAPTER XLVI. 


1059. For רלוטאף‎ carried, conveyed. — 1053. their acquisitions of cattle. — 1054. 
their acquisition “of goods, of household stuff etc. — 1055. from the separation of 


= besides. — 1056. to make to see, to show or lead, supply 373 the way, Inf. Hiphil 


of 77>. This idea of showing the way is present even in the minds of those who take 
הורות‎ for הוראת‎ = mint, to be made to see, to be shown [the way], and of those 
who put instead לק [ראת‎ since Jacob wished to be met by Joseph, to the end of being 
shown where to go. — 1057. harnessed, had his chariot harnessed, made ready. — 
1058. For ib == by him, presented himself to him, cf. 766. — 1059. It may be taken 
conditionally: af it became or happened, i. e. should happen, cf. 1073. — 1060. also 
—also for both—and, as well—as. 


CHAPTER XLVIL. 


1061, MEP, properly from the end up to the beginning, i, e. from the whole of. — 
1062. For each of thy servants, distributively; the predicate ,רעצה‎ since it precedes its 
subject, is left in the singular, unless we prefer to take the ה‎ for 7, the place of 
which it supplies also in other instances. — 1063. Lit. what [is] good, ancient infinitive, 
for the best. — 1064. strength of will= activity, strenuousness, energy. — 1065. Lit. as 
what [in number]. — 1066. caused to dwell, placed. — 1067. cf. 1001. to oraccording to 
themouthful, portion, proportion, measure. — 1068. languished, fainted, was exhausted. 
The cod. Samaritan has ,התלא‎ Gesenius derives it from >= Chaldee להה‎ = Hebrew 
nx, Fiirst from 3%, The meaning of the word however is not dubious. == 1069. 
he put them im possession of, provided them with. — 1070. For and as for the people. 
— 1071. he removed them [from the country] to [neighbouring] cities, probably only 
for the time of the famine, in order that he might be able, to support them and 
their cattle more easily. The Egyptians had more than 20,000 cities. Gesenius ex- 
plains: and he transferred the people to other cities, out of some cities into others, 
made them exchange habitations. , According to Raschi he did it to break their title 
by destroying the residence as a memorial of ownership and so preventing seditions, 
as Grotius also remarks.“ Cf. Dr. T. Lewis, p. 630. But this petotxesta supposed 
by Raschi would have been too difficult a task for Joseph, and would have been 
more clearly circumstantiated by the writer. First and Knobel with the LXX, the 
Samarit. text and translation changed the Hebrew text into pqs) אתו‎ Taz, which 
the septuagint translated xatedovdwcato adte 666 matdac, made it serve him as 
servants. The Targum, the Syriac and Josephus hewever confirm the common read- 


ing. The explanation, given above, appears to be the most natural. — 1072. @ por- 
tion [was or had been appointed, assigned]. — 1073. im the comings im, i. e. when 
there shall be crops. — 1074. four portions, parts. 


CHAPTER XLVIII. 


1075. The gramimarians commonly supply Vk and said the one saying (cf. 412.): 
but the unpointed word might also stand for and they said VaX"}, vay’yOmru’ or it 
was said 282) vVayaimar’. The Jews according to Raschi supply here: Ephraim. — 


GENESIS—CHAPTER XLIX. NOTES 1076—1112. 35 


1076. The grammarians supply 42520 the one announcing, the one who told; we 
might read instead 13") and it was announced or told, if it were not followed by yal oh 
and he said, unless we change this in to .לאפר‎ --- 1076b. For thy children. -- 6. 
as for me.— 1077. "23 instead of me, for לר‎ to me, dativus incommodi.—-1077b. 
in this for here. — 1078. It could also be translated: I prayed not, I did not dare 
to pray. — 1079. An ancient form for MN for the primitive ,הַרְאֶה‎ "N13. -- 
1080. crosswise, conversely; thus the LXX ava, Syr. Targ. Jonathan, Abu Said 
and others. — Modern translators prefer the other root שכל‎ and render: laid circwm- 
spectly, purposely, wittingly. — 1081. before whose face, before whom. — 1082. For: 
since I am, all my life long, up to this day.— 1082b. in the midst of. — 1088. mul- 
titude. — 1084. shoulder; mountainous ridge, tract, territory, portion. — 1085. 
above, more than. 


CHAPTER XLIX. 


1086. shall befall. — 1087. in the end of the days, in aftertime. — 1088. abownd- 


ing (of) with, or in. — 1089. elevation, eminence, dignity. — 1090. Lit. [thou art] 6 
boiling over, an overflow, for thou wast fickle, ight. — 1091. bed, couch. — 1092. 
daggers, others their treacheries, plots, wicked devices. —- 1093. weight, heaviness ; 


dignity, authority, honour, glory; here for what is most glorious in man his soul ox 
spirit. — 1094. Less appropriately our English version reads שחר‎ shur and renders 
and digged down a wall. — 1095. hard, cruel, inhuman. — 1095b. Others translate: 
as a lioness. — 1096. the ruler’s staff (as badge of authority) from between his feet 
means either from his posterity, or it alludes to the custom of representing kings 
as holding their sceptres between their feet. According to others pp would be 
the commander’s staff in the field and mapa from among their Fhe warriors, 
armies. — 1097. "D 13 until that == "28 42; cf. about “> relative 193. 1098. For 
,שרלן‎ by, shilau’, bY sh°lau’. — 1099. Feminine form of the infinitive. There 
seems to be no cause for doubling the Pp. — 1100. Compare "708, "2t8, "TOR, “TION 
for אסרְהל‎ ; instead of "70% the Chaldee and Syr. have א זר‎ ; of. 60. Thus also בנל‎ ‘for 
"22, Chald, m2 lit. 8 son; ; but afterwards this suffix was in Hebrew as 16 were petr ified 
and used as a mere connective. — 1101. For (סהתו ,עדרד‎ unless we prefer to point 
TVS, TPS or as in Chaldee 7", FIMO; since the ancient form of this old pro- 
phecy may have been preserved from some motive of piety, while other words 
were gradually modernized in successive transcriptions. — 1102. Properly the plural 
state construct which should be pointed ,חכלרלר‎ or else dark flashings are [his] eyes; 
unless we prefer to take מִך‎ comparatively: more darkly flashing are his eyes than 
wine, and whiter his teeth than milk. “>"> would then be plur. absolute like חר"‎ 
foramina. Others take it for b\>"b>3. The suffix "— may also be considered as 
identical with that in "708, 1100. — 1103. 3 ul® bhén/ for 72>, as ז[קן‎ from jj. — 
1104. haven, shore, beach. — 1105. border. — 1106. ass of bone, a bony, strong, stout 
ass. This animal is spoken of by the inhabitants of mountainous regions as Palestine, 
Spain without any contempt, since they are there of greater bodily perfection and 
highly valued on account of their usefulness. — 1107. Others translate: the two- 
folds. — 1108. bowed. — 1109. to bear burdens. — 1110. to one serving unto tribute, 
or perhaps taking it in a better sense: serving, cultivating the ground, i. e. to the 
task of the husbandman. — 1111. Or rule with respect to Samson. — 1112. This 
word occurs only once in the Bible and is variously rendered as, adder, arrow-snake, 


36 GENESIS—CHAPTER L. NOTES 1113—1140, 


dart-snake, cerast, cockatrice. — 1113. We would rather point Bs and shall, should 
or would fall, instead of that, so that the rider woeld fall. — 1114. overwhelm, depo- 
pulate. Others: will press, afflict, assail. — 1115. from Asher will come, Asher will pro- 
duce. — 1116. sent, let loose. Others: aroused, stirred wp. — 1117. First: N. isa tall 
oak that shoots up beautiful tops. Others read: TDN turpentine tree. Bohlen: he 
is a slender, fast growing terebinth. — 1117b. He ts an elegant speaker. — 1118. 
porath’ is femin. sing. of the participle contracted from M298 or M78 by transposing 
the pathach M175 or 755, and assimilating the ל‎ or " by א‎ to the preceding 8 and 
lengthening 8 into 4, cf. 1119. — 1119. bandth’ is commonly translated daughters 
[of the fruit-tree] i.e. branches [thereof] mount (MIZE tsi*daih’ for 28) above [the 
neighbouring] wall; unless we prefer to take bi’noth as an accusative of relation 
instead of בְּבָנות‎ with its branches it (she) goes above the wall: But, as this simile is 
rather far fetched, בָּנות‎ may also be taken as an archaic feminine noun in the sin- 
gular, for M133, M23 benauth, mina, M23; just like MINN sister and Mian mother-in- 
law, from the verbs אחה‎ and ran, and as is the case with all feminine infinitives 
of verbs whose third radical is one of the demonstratives 5 or ל‎ (9), (1, 3, 9); as nibs 
for mida g°lauth for mda, In a similar way in other stems the suffix 1 or 9 was 
assimilated to the pr eceding a@ and contracted with the preceding a to & or kamets, 
as כָּנֶת‎ for M23, כְּנוֶם‎ plur. כְנָוות‎ The former process is of regular occurrence in 
the infinitives of the above mentioned verbs, and the latter in nouns like those just 
preceding. The sense would be he is the son of a daughter who walked, walks or 
moves stately on the wall. — 1120. archers. — 1121.-and she sat for will sit or stay 
firm, unhurt by or in the strength of his bow—she, the daughter i. e. the church. 
We change the Kamets of jm"& to אַימן‎ athan’, The common interpretation is: 
and his bow abides or abode in eternity with its strength. Knobel instead of וחטשב‎ 
reads "YM} or WH) from 78 by changing ב‎ into ר‎ — and his bow was strong in 
eternity. — 1122. Others: to the eter nity bound. — 1123. separated, consecrated or 
devoted to God; or separated, distinguished, elevated, prince, — 1124, seize, pull to 
pieces, devour. 


CHAPTER L. 


1125. physicians. — 1126. mourned for. — b°kithd’ of his mourning 
from M23 from M33, M123. — 1127. elders. — 1128. in or near the transition of 
Jordan, — 1129. Day means meadow [of Egyptians], and gives a good sense, but 


from the connection of the text Dax is preferable. — 1130. For they sent word to. 
— 1131. in’na now! ah! we pray thee. — 1132. lift up, lift off, carry away, for- 
give. — 1133. For behold us [being about to be] to thee for servants, behold, let 
us be thy servants, — 1134. For her, the feminine instead of the neuter. — 1135. 
For עשר‎ which is contracted from עו‎ asau/ infinitive, the infinitive form being no 
doubt originally identical with the third singular of the preterit or perfect. — 1136, 
For to keep alive. — 1137. I shall hold up, support, sustain, provide for. — 1138. 
Lit. descendants of the third generation. — 1139. For shall, will go to see, will see, 
look at, visit, provide for, take care; — in visiting for certainly or carefully. Cf. 
127. 181. 183. — 1140. (Cf. 700.) Supply ישם‎ the one putting, but im this place 
we would prefer to read sw" vayyis*mu’ and a (his brothers) pwé [him, 
his body]. 


NOTES TO THE EXODUS. 


CHAPTERI. - 


1. The Hebrew participle denotes a past, present and future state or act. — 
2. For the plural niw5), n°fashodth’, souls. Na’fésh, breath, breathing, life, living 
or breathing thing, creature, soul, person. — 8. 1251, vayyishr°tsu’, and teemed, 
increased; this might as well be written ווישרצה‎ v°yishr°tsu’. The prefix 5 with 
a dagesh following may here, as in many other passages, have formerly sounded 4 
w®; but, as we have seen in our first part (which we shall mark in the following 
parts by G, meaning Genesis), 16 is derived from a primitive verbal form 1, va, he 
added, and is either an imperative- or infinitive-form, meaning add you, or else 
adding, by adding, by addition. In its original form this verb may have been 
retained when preceded by a preterit, and in this case it may have been confounded 
and wrongly identified with 1, 1 (derived from (הוה‎ standing in the beginning of a 
sentence. The original 1, and then either dwindled down into a vocal shévd, 
or on Hebrew ground, where syllables ending in a short non-accented vowel are 
not liked, was either lengthened into 4 1. 6. kiméts, or it strengthened the initial 
consonant of the following word by doubling it. A similar process may be witnessed 
in 2, ma, which, 2, "ג‎ and m4; in the demonstrative and interrogative 4 ha, 
which were originally identical, where ha is either sustained by a semitone-accent 
(Mathég), or strengthened by assuming or doubling the following consonant, or 
lengthened into ha (in the article), or weakened into khataph pathah. — 
4. vayyaatsmu’ for .ולעצמל‎ When two shévas meet, and one of them is com- 
pound, then the first shéva is dropped, and the short vowel of which it was com- 
pounded, is retained. — 5. im might might for very mightily, or exceedingly. — 
6. For of or with them. Words of fulness and emptiness have their object in the 
accusative case. — 7. strong from us, for too strong for us, stronger than we.— 8. For 
and then it may be or happen. — 9. Instead of תִקְרָאנָה‎ the Samaritan codex has 
aN tpn, shall or will happen to us, which reading is no doubt original and correct, 
and is followed also by the ancient versions. If it is preferred to retain תַקרַאנה‎ the 
subject man, strife, war, must be taken collectively for wars. — 10. For would be 
added. — 11. to the answer of for to the purpose of. — 12. The Septuagint trans- 
lates 516ג6ח‎ Oyvpat, fortified cities or towns; but fortified rather against the 
waters of the river than against armies. — 13. as or however, or the more — the 
more. — 14. For would spread, increase. — 15. The infinitive stands here instead 
of the finite verb, viz. in your midwifing, for when you act as midwives, and see. — 
16. The whole connection implies a command of the king, and, therefore, the 
preterit of the apodosis assumes the meaning of the imperative mood: and [then] 
ye make or shall make to die i. 6. ye shall kill, — 17, For mn fem, of preterit "1, 


38 EXODUS—CHAPTER 11--111. NOTES 18—51, 


which is an ancient form of the later ,רה‎ cf. Ewald’s Gr. § 194. a; unless we prefer 
to read 57) from ""h for Mn, in pause like 20 from 330. — 18. ham*jall*doth7; 
the doubling of a consonant, especially of ,מל‎ is sometimes omitted, but the shévi, 
which stands for two shévis, is in this case pronounced. 


CHAPTER IL 


19. For any longer. — 20. For him. — 21. For m7anm, vattahm*rah’, and 
daubed her (for it) with asphaltus. — 22. bahamir’, asphalt; the use of the article 
in this instance is peculiar to the Hebrew. — 23. lip, edge, brink, bank. — 24, For 
vattathatstsabh’, placed herself, stood; contracted from תצב‎ — she placed 
herself. — 25. For side. — 26. For p29, Ybhriyyim’. — 27. For shall I call? 
A preterit, which is preceded by a leading predicate in the imperative mood, assumes 
an imperative meaning. — 28. For that she shall or may suckle or nurse. — 28b. In 
pause for "5>, 1°khi’,— 29. hali’khi, for "5">97, and this for "3%>45 from 
(qs, 24.) sb; biliteral roots or stems being made triliteral by prefixing or suffixing 
or 8 nominal or adverbial demonstratives ,דל ,א‎ 4, 1, which are sometimes inter- 
changed; thus make to go, bring away. The suffix i indicates the feminine form, 
and is originally the feminine הדא‎ , hi of the third person singular. — 30. moshah’. 
According to its grammatical form the name mdshah’ is an active participle of 
the Hebrew verb Ma, mashah’, he drew out, delivered, and signifies : the one drawing 
out or delivering = the deliverer; or it stands for THa2, m*moshéh, and is Part. 
Pual, one delivered or saved. But the name was, no doubt, originally Egyptian, 
and means one drawn or taken from the water. The Septuagint, and the ancients 
write it 10066, moiisds’, from md, water and sha or shai, to be born, or she, 
filius. Prof. First explains it by mos, son, and ésé, Isis, son of Isis, — 31. Lit. 
nothing of man for no man is or was there. — 32. tearing each other, quarreling, 
who were quarreling. — 33. lived, dwelled. 


CHAPTER III. 


34. was feeding, pascebat, Lat. imperfect. — 35. Whenever the second or third 
radical 18 a guttural, viz. ,ה‎ M or 2, the primitive stem-yowel, viz. pathah, is 
retained. — 36. 1. 6. appeared, for M754, on account of the prefix 1, — 87. For 
naga, flame of. — 38. anén’ny for STAN, from PS or FX, ayin, 3— or וצן ,7 ,74 ,הן‎ 
a demonstrative word, and ,הל‎ hu, the h of which was assimilated to the preceding a, 
nun. — 39. The inf. of O81, רְצָה‎ with the relative 2 ma, what sees, is seen, sight. — 
40. Cfr. am353, 35. — 41. h*lom, according to First for h*lam, 4m and 6m being 
an adverbial form or ending, hal a demonstrative word cf. G. 3.— 42. which—upon 


at, for upon which. — 43. For feared, was afraid to look at. — 44. oppression. — 
45. For wherewith, with which. — 46. For and [then] thow shalt-lead out, for that 
thou mayest lead out. — 47. For in thy having led out or when thou shalt have 


led out. — 48. For shall say. — 49. jau-ma mashsh°m0’, the letter ה‎ in מה‎ is 
here superfluous; the two words stand for ‘v2. — 50. Lit. I shall be. The future 
denotes a continued state or activity as well of a past as of a future and present 
time; here it indicates a present state, J am. — 51. ,פה‎ koh for M3, and this for 


EXODUS—CHAPTER .17--ז‎ NOTES 85 6 39 


‘2, k° hau’. Hau, as we have seen, stands for hava, hava, this here or that here, 
i. e. 0, thus, that way, or manner, that time. — 52. For .וְאַכְהַר‎ — 53. For "OUT 
ef. 49. — 54. For to or in all generations. — 55. and [then] thou shalt assemble. — 
56. The same construction as in 55. — 57. For and they shall or will hear — and thou 
shalt come in. — 58. כָבְרְים‎ , plural of "739, for "233, and this for "732. — 59. For 
has met us. — 60. and not for not even, commonly translated: if not. Knobel instead 
of ולא‎ and not, reads הלא‎ according to the Samaritan codex, whether not; but it 
means also if not. — 61. grace, favor of the people, for with the people. Even the 
sense of the perfect or preterit may be admitted in y°nathatti’, since, what God 
promises, is as certain, as if it had been already done. — 62. "D, ki, is properly 
a relative word, and means what, what way, what time, when. — 63. rakim’, 
emptily, the suffix im and 0m being an adverbial form, 61, 41, -- 64. For shall ask — 
ye shall put or lay — ye shall rob, plunder. 


CHAPTER IV. 


65. and behold, lo, for but 70. Others take 43 lo, as a conjunction, for if or when. 
— 66. M72, composed of the original form 2, which is lengthened on Hebrew ground 
either by the change of pathah into kaméts, or by a closing consonant viz. 4, 
ef. 49. — 67. sh°lah’, stretch out, put forth. The original pathah of the impera- 
tive mood is regularly preserved with gutturals both in the imperative mood itself, 
and also in the future tense, which is formed from it, cf. 35. — 68. למען‎ , 1°ma’an, 
to answering, is an ancient infinitive-form of the stem עך‎ , 6 toe ed; to answer 
for to the end that, in order that. — 69. For once more, further more, moreover. — 
70. Instead of רַיוצְאָה‎ ; in olden times they probably read נַיוצְצָה‎ or ANE. — 71. In 
pause for MWa>, and this for the primitive form MW5"7, MUS"; supply 72s, earth, land, 
thus meaning dry one. — 72. bi, now or pray. — 73. aman of words i. e. an 
orator, speaker, eloquent. — 74. also — also for both — and; negatively: neither — 
nor. — 75. from or since yesterday ; D822, mishshils aha in’ from 8>3, 81 8/1851, 
three, and i", day i. e. three days ago, day before yesterday. Gesenius and Fiirst 
take the final --ם‎ dm for the adverbial suffix 61. 41. 63. — 76. Lit. from there for 
from then, preposition and conjunction: from the time of thy speaking = since thou 
hast spoken. אד‎ is shortened from 18, 82 8/7 which is compounded of the two demon- 
stratives א‎ (NS, 8, 8.) and 3. — 77. 335, state construct, probably the original form 
of the word and identical with the original form of the verb; for the state ab- 
solute was afterwards conformed to the ancient participle Kal 123, heavy of mouth 
and heavy of tongue, i. e. slow of speech and slow of tongue or of a slow tongue. — 
78. For seeing. — 79. After 173, bh°yad’, supply "tiX, and before "YN supply SN, so 
that the whole clause sounds. nbn “Ek איש‎ TS, by the hand lof any man whom] 
thou may’st send. — 80. is going out for is about to go out, cf. 1. — and has seen 
thee for shall have seen thee, or will see thee; — and has rejoiced or rejoices, will 
rejoice. — 81. and [then] thou puttest, shalt put; — and he [then] speaks, lit. spoke, 
for will or shall speak. — 82. to thee, for thee, in thy stead. — 83. it shall be, 
happen that. — 84.1. 6. he shall speak what you tell him to speak, like asa prophet 
speaks what he is told to speak by his God. לאלהים‎ for לְאַלהָים‎ or for לרלהים‎ from 
.לרלהרם‎ — 85. which — in it, which by or with it, for with which, wherewith. — 
86. vayya ‘shobh, and returned. The prefix 1 ya, and underwent on Hebrew 


40 EXODUS— CHAPTER IV—VI. NOTES 87—125b. 


ground six changes 1. it was vocalized into u before a labial beginning an unaccented 
syllable; 2. likewise before a vocal shev4; 3. it was lengthened into 4i.e. kaméts be- 
fore the tone-syllable; 4. it was supported in its original form by a following daigash; 
5. it was supported by mAthég; 6. it dwindled down into a vocal 8678. — 
87. and I shall see for that I shall or may see. — 88. whether in their continuance 
[they are] living, whether they are yet alive. ,הַעדֶם‎ haddim’, ha 5 in נהַעודֶם‎ 
1. the original 8 or pathah may be preserved in Hebrew by the semitone mathég; 
2. it may be changed into 4 or s*g61; 3. it may be supported in its original form 
by a following consonant; 4. 16 may be shortened into a compound shéva. Cf. 3. — 
89. For in peace, unmolested. — 90. [to] Egypt, accusative of direction or space. — 
91. died, are dead, plur. of ™3, math for M2, and this for the original .מָית‎ — 

99. הַבְבִקְשים‎ ham *bhak*shim’, regularly written Dw cf. 18. — 93. ִַדְפָּבֶם‎ was 
pr obably spelted originally Bapt}, as in Chaldee and Syriac. — 94. Lit. and 
thou didst or doest them, but on account of the preceding imperative AN, see, it has 
an imperative meaning. — 95. I shall harden. — 96. For that he may serve me. — 

97. For and if thou shouldst refuse. — 98. mildn’ is an ancient infinitive form, 
and means passing the night, then the place for passing the night, inn. — 99. they 
heard cheerfully. Knobel for ילועל‎ substitutes mw, and they rejoiced. 


CHAPTER V. 


100. which — in his voice, for whose voice; I shall or should hear, for should 
obey? — 101. For I know. — 102. task-masters. — 108. For (תוספוּן‎ for תוְספון‎ 
tausifun’, perhaps spelled of old dim. — 104. diminish. — 105. they shall labor 
[in her] in it. — 106. look in for look with some concern or interest at —, as for 
help ; regard, — 107. For yourselves. — 108. Lit. from whichever (place). — 109. For 
day by day, daily. — 110. when there was straw. — 111. smitten. — 112. appointed 
work, task. — 113. [the] sin, fault. — 114. to what, wherefore? why. — 115. to 
snatch, deliver. 


CHA PPE. VI. 


116. For נְאָרְאָה‎ , fut. Niphal; lit. T made myself seen ; I appeared. — 117. 3 is 
used here in the sense of in the quality of [God Alsip and is called by the 
Grammarians bath veritatis or essentie. — 118. my name, accusative of relation, 
for by my name. — 119. Lit. I was known, for "M97'}.— 120. For I shall cause—; 
because future events when predicted by God are as certain, as if they had already 


taken place. — 121. I lifted up my hand in swearing, for I swore. — 122. For 
muti femin. form of an ancient infinitive, possessing, possession, for מַוְרְעָה‎ 
maurishah’. — 123. For that he may send. — 124. For of uncircumcised lips, 
dull of speech. — 125. For gave them commandment, a charge for. — 125. The 


authorized English version has here Zithri as in vy. 22, but there seems to 6 
no good reason for this change; the version of 1611 has Zichri. 


EXODUS—CHAPTER VII—IX. NOTES 126—16s8. 41 


CHAPTER VIL. 


126. For and he shall send, and this for that he shall or may send. — 127. obstinate. 
— 128. Contracted from BY 759 cf. 58. — 129. Cf. 51. until here, until this place, 
until this time, hitherto. — 130. State constr. of D2, waters, by doubling the stem 
"a .מִרְמָים ,)79 , מו)‎ — 131. The Nile with its branches. — 132. canals. — 133. Lakes 
and ponds filled by the Nile. — 134. woods, vessels of wood. — 135. For vessels of 
stone. — 136. Lit. he made a lifting with the staff, he lifted it up. 


CHAPTER, VUL 


137. thy territory. — 138. Imperat. Hiphil of the primitive monosyllabic stem. — 
139. For that he may bring away, remove. — 140. I. 6. take the honor upon yourself 
to appoint the time, when. — 141. Supply: It shall be done. — 142. because of —, 
concerning. — 143. had set up to or against Pharaoh. — 144. respiration, breathing- 
time, respite. — 145. hakhbadh’, infinitive Hiphil, instead of the finite form of the 
preterit 7225, made heavy, obstinate; unless we prefer to take it for the relic of an 
ancient preterit form, which was originally common to all Semitic idioms. — 
146. smite. Hakh, הך‎ stands for M20, 239, Imperat. Hiphil, by apocopating the 
suffixed syllable S—, 4h. — 147. Others prefer: gnats, stinging flies, and others of the 
kind. — 148. 02D, is either an ancient plural contracted from a suffixed article 4 
and im, thus forming 5°23, the diphthong aY of which ending was either con- 
tracted into —, and afterwards regularly into 5°—, or when imperfectly written 
,---ם‎ as is the reading proposed by some; or else this word ought to be spelled 
M32, ef. 45, 735, fish.— 149. she for neuter it. — 150. into, to, towards, against. — 
151. gadfly, according to orthers dogfly, according to the Rabbins a mixture of divers 
sorts of flies. — 152. I shall separate, distinguish. — 153. Others: a division, 
distinction. — 154. from before, by. — 155. advisable, becoming. 


CHAPTER IX. 


156. For and continuest to make strong [thy hand] in them, for continuest to 
retain. — 157. Dr. Knobel reads ,הינה‎ — 158. cattle. — 159. מִכלְלְבְ;ר‎ , after ~>z 
supply אשר‎ from all of that, which is to or belongs to — the sons of ו‎ -- 
160. an appointed, fixed, set time. — 161. not — till, for not even. — 162. on 
account or by reason of. — 163. thy heart, here for 7352, thy soul, thyself. — 
164. Conditionally for I would have sent — I would have smitten. — 165. Condi- 
tionally: if thou continuest to raise thyself. — 166. about the time or this time to 
morrow. — 167. Others read D70:5, of their being founded. — Instead of D7 we 
should rather expect 57° without the article; unless we prefer to take myor for 
myo, hinvas*dah’, MIO (Lower and nee Middle Egypt was according to 
Herodotus 1 éxtxty 704), ‘for on which it was founded. — 168. n— is as in לדלה‎ 


42 EXODUS—CHAPTER IX—XII. NOTES 169—215. 


an ancient article, with a demonstrative signification; this time = now. — 169. save 
by flight, place in safety. — 170. For gathered, assembled, congregated. — 171. holding 
together, continuous. — 172. which there = where. — 173. Lit.: 16 is more than 
enough that there be such voices of God and hail. — 174. Lit. It is in expectation, 
is still expected, not yet realized for not yet. — 175. the barley was in the ear. — 
176, was in the calyx, i. e. flower. — 177. before. 


CHAPTER .א‎ 


| 


178. my setting, placing, performing, accomplishing. — 179. laindth’ for לְהָעָנת‎ 
1" 88 0% ' to humble thyself. --- 180. the eye, sight, surface. — 181. growing. — 
182. For how long. — 183. was brought back; hushabh is here construed as a kind 
of impersonal passive. — 184. before. — 185. Supply either W732, the one driving 
out; or the king made them drive out, i. e. commanded to drive them out. N.B. Quod 
quis per aliwm facit, id ipse fecisse putandus est. — 186. in or on account of the | 
locust, with the locust; so that the stretching out of the staff be followed by the 
appearance of the locust. — 187. For east; because in praying they turned their 
faces to the rising sun or the east. —. 188. lifted up, carried, brought. — 189. so, 
sometimes for such. — 190. not any, lit. not all. — 191. from the Mediterranean 
Sea, i. e. from the west. — 192. Supply [the one feeling, waa] shall feel [his way 
in the] darkness, {Um accus. of relation or space. —— 193. Lit. darkness of obscurity, 
for thick darkness. — 194. from under himself, from his place. 


CHAPTER: Xi; 


195. Lit. stroke, blow, touch. — 196. as his sending away, for as or when he sends 
[you] away. — 197. For completely. — 198. For that they should ask. — 199. a man, \ 
here in the sense of every man, every one. — 200. a woman for every woman. — 
201. For gave to the people grace or favor. — 202. about midnight. — 203. I. e. being 
to sit, being about to sit. — 204, rahi’yim, lit. the two grinding or mill stones. — | 
205. which [way], as or how. — 206. 11ב‎ 6 has been, has become, a kind of 
passive of M5, compare the Greek 7p. — 207. Supply to be, nisn, lyhyoth’. — 
208. to from for from. — 209. cut off, separate, distinguish, discern. — 210. so as 
to say for and shall say. — 211. in thy feet for in thy footsteps, following behind 
thee. — 212. boh°ri’, in [the] burning of anger, in the indignation of anger. — 
213. to [the] answer or consequence of ik %%- for that (my prodigies, wonders) 
may multiply, be multiplied. 


ייל הוייי il tt i i‏ יי 


CHAPTER XII. 


214, [The] first to you (1°hodsha) to the months. By the prefix ,ל‎ as we have 
seen already in many instances the Genitive case is indicated; there may be supplied 
before it WWNi. e. which is or belongs to the months, for of the months. — 215. basa’, 
in the ten, for in the tenth. In reckoning the days of the months and the years the” 
cardinal numbers are used instead of the ordinal. Segol is used in the prefix, in- 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XII—XIIL NOTES 216—272, 43 


stead of 8 and 4, before a non-accented syllable containing 4, and beginning with 
a guttural. — 216. mv, sah, properly signifies the young both of sheep and of 
goats. — 217. For neighbour. —- 218. here for nearest or next. — 219. mouth, 
mouthful, portion; to the mouthful or portion of, for according to. — 220. reckon, 
make your count. — 221. for. — 222. For one year old. — 223. In pause for 
מקחו‎ , tikk*hu. — 224. to a watching or keeping, for ye shall keep tt. My3G2 is an 
old infinitive form; with > it serves the same purpose as "a>, is to be kept. — 
225. 1. e. between sun-setting and night. — 226. which — in them, for in which. — 
227. For roasted with fire. "7% is state construct of "3%, a kind of a passive parti- 
ciple of M>z for “>%.— 228. For with, in addition to. — 229. purtenance. — 
230. Supply having; .or regarding 16 as a kind of participle absolute by supplying 
being, these passages may be translated thus: while there are, while there is. — 
231. which — there = where. — 232. celebrate. — 233. For forthwith, immediately.— 
234. ye shall make to rest, to stay away.— 235. For every or any one eating, a kind 
of participle absolute. Cf. 230. == if any may eat. — 236. 1, vav of apodosis is not 
translated. — 237. separately, only, alone. — 238. to you for by you. With passives 
the agent, by whom something is done, is expressed by ,ל‎ seldom by ב‎ or 3. — 
239. For places of sitting, habitations. — 240. Here used imtransitively for with- 
draw, go away. — 241. Here a young one of the flock, a lamb or a kid. Ci. 216. 222. 
— 242. drew out, saved. — 243. urging, urgent. — 244. are fo die, shall die. — 
245. For before it was or would become leavened. — 246. For their kneading troughs 
being bound up cf. 230. — 247. clothes, coats or cloaks. — 248. let them ask suecess- 
fully, lent to them. — 249. Supply the tent-pins or stakes, i. e. moved. — 250. For 
ראפל‎ or 3577 ef. G. 22. — 250b. feast of watches. — 251. For of tt. — 252. shall do, 
i. e. join in celebrating, shall celebrate. — 253. himm6l’, infinitive for the finite 
verb; unless we prefer to take it for a primitive third person of the imperative, in 
the place of the future, in which the marks of the persons are prefixed to the im- 
perative. — 254. to, for by him. Cf. 238. — 254b. For but. — 255. om the very 
same or self-same day. — 256. by or as to their hosts. 


CHAPTER XIII. 


257. For fissuring, cleaving, bursting open any womb. — 258. among. — '259. to 
me it is, it belongs ; it is mine. — 260. Infinitive for 731, s“khGr’, remember cf. 253.— 
261. which for on which, accusative of temporal relation. — 262. This must be 
taken as a passive impersonal, which construction is often met with, ef. 182. — 
263. on account of this did —. mt is here, and im some other passages of the Bible 
> not demonstrative, but relative, like our English that = what, thus: on account of 
what did. — 264. I. e. at its stated time. — 265. For from year to year; the word 
day is sometimes used in the sense of year. — 266. For thou shalt give over, offer, 
devote. — 267. by or through. — 268. might. — 269. along the sea,of Suph or Sedge, 
the Red sea.— 269b. Lit. by fives; others translate, harnessed. — 270. For had solemnly 
sworn the sons of Israel or had caused the sons of Israel to take a solemn oath. — 
271. For surely will visit. -— 272: lanhotham’ for Bons, *hanhotham, fo lead, 
conduct, guide them. 0 


4 


44 EXODUS—CHAPTER XIV—XVI. NOTES 273—3828. 


CHAPTER XIV. , 


273. before. — 274. over-against it. — 275. near, by. — 276. For as to, con- 
cerning of. — 277. are going astray, wandering in perplexity. — 278. shut i, 
closed upon. — 279. For pursue after. — 280. honored, glorified. — 281. host, 
army. — 282, to, toward, against. — 283. from serving us, or so that they do not 
serve us any more. — 284. chariot-warriors, who fought from chariots. They were 
a higher class of warriors. Three of them, as it seems, were originally on each 
chariot, and thence their name, three-men. One of them managed the horses, while 
two were combating. Cf. Ges. Dict. — 285. For each one of them. — 286. moving, 
marching. — 287. For was it from a want of graves that thou tookest us? — 288. it 


is bette» for us to serve the Egyptians, than to die in the wilderness, — 289. tira’u | 


for כְתִירְא‎ tir®u’. — 290. make a stand, stand fast, keep firm. — 291. will work, 
bring. — 292. what way, in what manner; or whereas. — 293. For any more, ever.— 
994. wage war. — 295. I. e. for you. — 296. hold your peace. — 297. For that they 
shall move. — 298. to what is (from) behind them. — 299. The passage means: 
And there was the cloud and darkness [on this side], and he [the angel] gave light 
to the other side during the night. Dr. Knobel instead of ami}, reads ל‎ m1, and 
translates, and it happened, as for the cloud, it made dark and made light the night, 
1. 6. it had a dark side and a light one, turning the former towards the Egyptians 
and the latter towards the Israelites. —- 300. east side. — 301. made the sea dry 


land. —302. vayya’hom, troubled, discomfited, put into consternation.— 303. heavily, © 


with difficulty. — 304, For them. — 305. against. — 306. shore. — 307. power, 
work, exploit. 


1 


CHAPTER יצא‎ . 


308. began to sing, sang (continued action). — 309. Most interpreters: I will 
glorify him. — 310. For his choicest. — 311. For .רְכַסְרּמר‎ The suffix מל‎ for מו‎ is 
met with only in this place. The final stem-letter yod is commonly dropped in the 
plural. — 312. The suffix i ("—) no doubt is here demonstrative. It points to this 
very instance. It stands for "— עס‎ 7. — 313. awful, august. — 314. זר‎ for ,זר‎ and 
this for .זר‎ It is here relative like MI 264. — 315. For BIN"; א‎ when closing a 
syllable some times changes into 1 or ר‎ cf. G, 22. — 316. Ami’th4; the suffive 8 
seems to be an ancient article, as in .ללה‎ — 317. eternity; for ever and ever. — 
318. against. — 319. what is right. — 320. springs, wells, fountains. 


CHAPTER XVI. 


21. they removed, journeyed 249. 297. — 322. yalli’nu, fut. Hiph,; others 
read 525" fut. N. of 73>, murmured. — 323. against. — 324, who should or would 
give our dying, for would to God, we had died; oh that we had died! — 325. For 
while we were sitting, — eating, or when we sat — when we ate. — 326. For behold 
T will cause to rain. — 327. and the people shall go out — shall gather. — 328, For 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XVI—XVII. NOTES 329—366, 45 


the thing or ration of a day on its day. — 329. For 5n30:8. — 330. or. — 331. to 
make ready, lit. to make to stand or be. — 332. wpon, for in addition to. — 333. day 
by day, daily. — 334. in the evening, lit. evening [will come] and ye shall know. — 
335. and morning [will come] and ye shall see. — 336. For because he hears or 
heard. — 337. and we what, for and what are we? — 388. in or by giving Jehovah 
— in or after hearing —, for if or when Jehovah gives you inthe evening flesh etc., 
after hearing your murmurings which ye murmur against him, what are we then? 
Dr. Knobel very ingeniously proposes to read instead of בְּחֶת‎ , either mp3, or the 
participle MMS, gave or is giving a provision on the way, from a root still surviving 
in Arabic batta, .בתת‎ But it is not absolutely necessary to abandon the vocaliza- 
tion of the seventh century. — 339. For as or when Aaron spoke. — 340. 72, ac- 
cording to Dr. Knobel, means gift [of God]. We may add that of God need not to 
be supplied, because it is expressed by the following ההא‎ , which in a number of 
passages, especially in proper names stands for M1, and would be here the parti- 
ciple of the ancient verbal-stem 4, cf. G. 81. But there is no cogent reason for 
deviating from all interpreters since the Septuagint, by whom ja is taken for an 
ancient interrogative particle on Hebrew ground, and which, as it seems, is common 
to all Semitic idioms. It is compounded from the primitive interrogative 72 and 
,חן ,חן‎ 3%, JN, whence מהך‎ or jN2. Afterwards the Hebrews preferred to suffix one 
of the other demonstrative participles, viz. 9, "72, which was contracted into "a, and 
the diphthong of which was simplified into "7a, or into a, and thence to ma and 972. 
Inasmuch as מך‎ is found in four Semitic idioms, it seems to have existed before - 
their separation, and not to be of a later origin. — 341. For according to. — 
342. Accus. of relation, according to the number. — 343. each, every man. — 
344, For gathering. — 345. Lit. it rose, vayy4’rum; unless we prefer to vocalize 
vayya’rom. — 346. For every morning cf. 333. — 347. tophw’ for האפ‎ and this 
for 158M, unless we prefer to take תאפל‎ for 11M taufy’ cf. Wak G. 22. — 348. afu’ 
for IBN. — 349. hanni’hu for hani’hi; instead of lay down we say in English 
lay up. — 350. For עור‎ mishm4/’réth is an old feminine form of this infinitive, 
like Mpa G. 47. — 351. Lit. did you refuse? — 352. For in his place, at home. — 
353. For the full measure or content of an omer be to keep or to be kept, or shall be 
or serve for a keeping. 


CHAPTER XVU. 


354. For מַסִבִיכֶם‎ , and by dropping dagash in © for מִנְסְעִיכֶם‎ lit. breakings up, 
pullings out, 9o is an old infinitive-form. — 355. commandment. — 356. For so 
that the people might drink. — 357. For that we may drink. — 358. before the eyes, 
in the sight of. — 359. For 7032; the stem-vowel of the infinitive and imperative 
moods was probably in ancient times identical with that of the preterit; lit. 
tempting ; like the femininine infinitive-form 3779 lit. quarreling. — 360. or not. — 
361. Lit. fought, battled. — 362. For adjective firm, cf. G. 5. — 363. Lit. into her 
chamber, setting, going down. — 364. For with or at the edge of. — 365. because 
[their] hand is against the throne of — Dr. Knobel proposes to read 03 instead of 
oD and translates: The hand is on the standard of Jehovah = there is war to 
Jehovah against Amalek; or he proposes to read >¥7", instead of עָל‎ 7, and, by 
changing the guttural ¥ into ,כ‎ which is of a frequent occurrence, he would change 
הָעַל‎ into daz, he sets wp, wnfolds. — 366. דר‎ acous. of direction or space for "7. 


46 EXODUS—CHAPTER XVIII—XX. NOTES 367—402, 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


367. For sending away, sending home, dismissing. — 868. “Wx, accusative of 
relation, as to whom. — 369. in (3) my help, with bath veritatis or " essentiae, for is 
my help, my helper. Cf. 117. — 370. Properly as to their welfare, for how they 
did do? how they were? — 371. For on account of. — 372. befell them. — 373. pulled, 
snatched, rescued, saved. — 374. Lit. from being under. — 375. that [it happened] 
i. e. that they were punished by the very thing, because they were insolent towards 
them. — 376. before. — 377. thou separately, thow alone. — 378. heavy from, for 
heavy above thee, too heavy for thee. — 379. For עטוהר‎ (to) do it, עשר‎ or עשה‎ for 
wwy cf. 359. — 380. For over-against God, who stands immediately before God; ox 
in God's stead. — 380b. Others translate: show, teach. — 381. which in [it] (her), for . 
in which. This relative which is very often omitted, must here be supplied. — 
382. strength of mind, power, energy. — 383. matter. — 384. hikal’, make it light, 
make the burden lighter from upon thee, make that the burden be lighter wpon thee. — 
385. they were to judge. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


386. 1°tsath’, to the going out, for of the g. out. Cf. 214. — 387. Accus. of direction 
or space. — 388. in front of, before. — 389. whether beast or man. — 390. Lit. in 
the drawing out of the sound, for קר‎ the horn bah of sound, of shout. — 391. when 
at was morning. — 392. When the verb precedes in the singular, it may be some- 
times followed by subjects in the plural, especially, if they be homogeneous or 
belong together, cf. G. 34. —- 393. Accus. of relation, as to, concerning etc. — 
394. a’shén for WY; the primitive form no doubt both of the absolute and the 
construct states, as has been the case at a still later period in the Aramean. — 
395. Lit. going and waxing or growing stronger, i. e. louder; going and growing 
stronger is a Hebrew form of intensifying the meaning of the verb, grew louder 
and louder. (im the older form of the participle, which survives in the Chaldee, 
for pir. — 896. Lit. testify, call as witness, protest, admonish or enjoin solemnly. — 
397, haado’tha for h*ido’tha, 


CHAPTER Xx. 


398. before my face, or as Knobel translates, על‎ (as is often done) in addition to 
"22 my faces, my person. — 399. tadbhdam’ for D929n, from 79h, thou shalt serve 
them. — 400. 1°son° iv’, as to or concerning those who hate me. — 401. to what is 
vain, profane or false. — 402. vayy4/nah, settled down, rested, commonly taken 


for Future Kal, for 13%) or M353; unless we prefer to take it here as a future of 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XX—XI. NOTES 402b—443. 47 


the Hiphil with an in transitive meaning, as in Chapt. 10, 14, — 402b. Piel of 733, 
to be heavy, important, honored. Piel, to honor. — 403. Lit. they wavered, reeled, 
trembled, quaked. — 404. tira’u, 4 for vocal Shéva in pause; ye shall fear. — 
405. Lit. that in the passing of or in the way of, for in the way to, and this for in 
order to; or with the future for in order that, to the end, intent that. — 406. Accus. 
of relation of space. We may supply בר‎ in it, which — in it = in which or where. — 
407. gazith’ for gaz°yath, 3, gazayith, m5 from mis (714) accus. of material, 
of which something is made or formed. — 408. For what, what way, whither, for 
that in this way, or this way, cf. Greek tva, Latin, quo. 


CHAPTER Xxr. 


409. D3m adverb, (probably contracted from 027, for Bim, חְכֶים‎ , mercies).— 410. For 
past fut. shall have come in. — 411. Because the mother was considered to be 
the chief subject. — 412. For sing. 125%. — 413. for ever. — 414. her master. — 
415. Instead of לא‎ ought to be written ,פד‎ to him. — 416. héphdah’, Hiph. for הפדה‎ 
hiphdah’, 6 being nearer to the original 8 which is found in the other Semitic 
idioms, than i (Chirek). — 417. have power. — 418. in his covertly, deceitfully, 
faithlessly acting or dealing, for on account of his faithlessly dealing with her. — 
419. with her. — 420. For according to judging, judgment, law, prescription, right, 
custom, manner, fashion. — 421. nothingness of money, without [paying] money. — 
422. For so that he dies. — 423. which, supply way, for where, and transferring it to 
time, when. — 424. fixed the eye or mind upon it, desired it. — 425. made, caused, 
let it I happen. — 426. which — thither, for whither, to which. — 427. I. e. keep 
his bed. — 428. guiltless, free from punishment, shall go unpunished. — 429. his 
lying he shall give or pay, i. e. he shall pay for his loss of time. — 430. shall cause 
him to be thoroughly healed, shall bear the expense of the cwre. — 431. For died, 
shall have died. — 431b. vengeance surely shall be taken on him, surely he shall be 
punished. — 432. continue, survive. — 433. this gerund or infinitive intensifies: surely 
he shall be fined. — 434. by judges, by or according to the [sentence of] judges. — 
435. life. — 436. Lit. wnder, instead of. — 437. For shall have destroyed. — 438. This 
passive form is often used impersonally, and is followed by its natural subject in 
the form of complementary object. — 4880. Adjective from the verb M32, to push, 


to thrust with the horns. — 489. For 22 accus.; huad’ is a passive form with 
its subject in the form of an object cf. 437. —- 439b. covering i. e. of this sin, a 
sum of money, a fine. — 440. For what so ever. — 441. make it good, repay. — 


442. shall have kept in. — 443. make amends, repay with. 


48 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXII~— XXIII. NOTES 444—491, 


CHAPTER XXII 


444. For bloodguiltiness, bloodshed. — 445. for his theft i. 6. for the amount of 
what he has stolen. — 446. Lit. shall be made to approach, shall be brought before.— 
447. Lit. to swear by God before judges. — 448. Lit. something worked, acquired 
by working; property, goods. — 449. Lit. word, worded thing, matter; cause. — 
450. upon, on, concerning, about. — 451. God by the mouth of the judges. — 452. A 
kind of participle absolute. — 453. an oath by Jehovah. — 454. Supply a beast, 
cattle. — 455. its owner not being with him, is, like 452, a kind of participle abso- 
lute, for when the owner thereof was not with him. — 456. In pause for ארְטָה‎ 
dr°shaih’, was betrothed, pret. of Pual. — 457. For shall pay. — 458. I. e. to Jehovah 
as a victim, as it were a trespass-offering. — 459. For inid>. — 460. by which or 
under which, m&h for mai 01. Gr. 31. — 461. God is truth; angels, judges and 
priests, as interpreters of divine truths were therefor sometimes called *1Ohim. — 
462. one elevated, exalted, chief, phylarch, prince. — 463. tear for drop, tear of 
olives and grapes; what was first pressed out of olives and grapes;*firstlings of 
oil and wine. 


CHAPTER XXIII. 


464. raise, bring forth. — 465. report of vanity, false report. — 466. wicked. — 
467. oppression, wrong. — 468. radth’ for raadth, Infinitive Kal mp5, to be 
or become evil — by assuming inoriganically the demonstrative of the verbs ,לה‎ 
where the demonstratives 1 and ל‎ are alternately suffixed to the monosyllabic stem, 
1. 6. MP9 for MIZ97, missy raauth’, raoth. — 469. fo answer is here used in the 


sense of pronouncing sentence, judging. — 470. Inf. Kal. to incline, decline, turn 
one’s self. — 471. to turn, decline, pervert. — 472. But neither the poor man. — 
473. Unduly favour. — 474. beware. — 475. thou shalt cut loose, unbind, release; 


then also to leave alone, to leave, to forsake. We see here the two meanings of 
עזב‎ by paronomasy opposed to each other. — 476. The same stem as MSW, by a 
change of the kindred labial consonants, lit. thou shalt’ smite [down], let fall, and 
rest. — 477. to let, set or settle one’s self down [for rest.] — 478. Lit. feet, beats of 
the foot. — 479. celebrate a feast. — 480. at or in the appointed, set, stated season 
of. — 481. without an offering. The suffix of the adverb is probably contracted 
from the primitive plural aim, cf. 97. — 482. Accusative of relation instead of the 
genetive. — 483. Lit. treads, footsteps, cf. 478. — 484. tammar’ for Wah tamar’, 
do not embitter [thyself], do not rebel. — 485. lift, carry, carry away, forgive. — 
486. destroy; lit. I shall hide, make him disappear, Gr. apavitew, cause him to be 
unseen. — 487. Either fut. Kal for 5739m, by withdrawing the 0 from the ultimate, 
,ה חְעָבְדֶם‎ tadbhdom’, thow shalt serve them; or else toobhdam is fut. Hoph. 
thou shalt be made ₪ serve them, — 488. I. 6. my terror going out or issuing from 
me. — 489. For adj. desolate, cf, 9, 6. — 490. For by little and little, by degrees. — 
491. strike, make a covenant. 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXIV—XXVI. NOTES 491b—522, 49 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


491p. Le. separate from the others, alone. — 492.Accusative of relation of 
modality. — 493. I, e. read in the ears of, read to —, recited to —; lit. called, cried 
out, recited, read aloud; then also read (in general). — 494. we shall hear, i.e. 
obey. — 495. I. e. in this place, here. 


CHAPTER צאא‎ 


496. Lit. a lifting, i. e. heave-offering, gathering, collection. — 497. my collection, 
a collection for me. — 498. For crimson stuff. — 499. Exceedingly fine linen. — 
300. Commonly translated badger’s skins. According to Knobel badgers are not 
known to come so far southward. Seals, e@xat by which others translate the 
word, do not seem to be found in the Arabian gulf or the Red Sea; since g@xo¢ 
(@mxatva) which Hesychius mentions is a %-06 Bakasciov Guotov dehoivy, 
they would gppear to be a species of dolphins (probably the sea-cow, manatee) 
which is frequently met with in old Midian. The sea-cows are found in the Red 
sea, and their skin is used for sandals and shields. — 501. Shittim (plur. of Zw 
shittah’ for Mur): some take this to be the cedar, comp. Is. XLI, 19, which 
by some translators is rendered cedars of Shittah; by modern commentators 
generally supposed to be the acacia, (acacia Nilosa), differing however from 
our tree of that name — these latter trees were of old indigenous in Egypt 
and Arabia. According to Hieronymus grandes arbores, which had a 
“fienum fortissimum, imputribile et levissimum, incredibilis levitatis et pulchri- 
tudinis.” — 502. perfumes. — 503. gems, jewels, precious stones for the fillings, 
or which might be filled in. — 504. Accusative of relation of material, cf. G. 94, 
“5D. — 505. Lit. from the house for [from] within. — 506. Lit. from street. — 
506b. pour out i. e. cast. — 507. Lit. footsteps. — 508. mercy-seat; lit. cover, from 
“B= to cover, Pi. "=> to cover over sins, to expiate; to propitiate. — The symbol of 
the propitiated God. — 5080. made hard by beating; solid. — 508c. I. e. on the 
one end, on the other end. — 509. to each other, — 510. Lit. rising. — 511. For 
over-against, — 512. places, receptacles. — 513..to lift up, to carry, bear. — 514. 
nissa, Niph. passive impersonal, followed by its subject in the form of an object, 
ef, 438. — 515. which with them, for with which. — 516, shew-bread. — 516b. Lit. 
extent of time, from “12, to extend, in space and times. — 517. shall be from it, 
shall be one whole. — 517d. he (M>2n, the one bringing up) shall bring up, set 
up. — 518. being made to see = wast shown. 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


519. artificer, artist, contriver in weaving. — 520. For one to another, to each 
other. — 521. edge. — 522. ashta’ for "AMS, from the feminine MTX for NINN or 
mms. Instances of a transition of ע‎ into א‎ and vice versa are numerous, as ,עזר‎ 
;אזר‎ “AD, TPN; ,עטר‎ WX; V2, VIN; ,עגם‎ DIN; Day, .אזל ,עזל ;אגב‎ ‘The transition of 
gutturals into sibilants is noticed in the Indo-European, as well as in the Semitic 


00 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXVI—XXVIII. NOTES 523—564. 


idioms: Engl. frog, German Frosch (frosh); German Briicke, Engl. bridge; Germ. 
Bruch, French bréche, Engl. breach; Greek raylwy, 600ה‎ ₪9; nénpaya, 00000 
ped, 25; 17¥, ארג‎ etc. But of more frequent occurrence is the change of M into 
חדרף .₪ 6 ,ש‎ into 77178, Lan into ay; ,המר‎ Aram, “1m. The feminine form "Hwy 
is, therefore, with its suffix “—— united-to the masculine עשרה‎ according to rule; 
since in this form not the copula "“—, but the letter Mm is the mark of the feminine 
gender, as in the Chaldee "M702, the femininine of "Top ten, where the gender is 
indicated by m. — 523. When praying they used to turn their faces in the eastern 
countries toward the east or the rising sun, and what was at their right hand was 
south. — 523b. The orientals frequently personified inanimate objects; so we see 
here the terms shank and shoulder applied to the tabernacle. — 5930. westward. — 
594. I. e. coupled. — 595. making to pass through. — 526. its judging, manner of 
judging, manner. — 527. most holy. — 528. embroiderer, who does the needle work. 


CHAPTER XXVIL 


529. Accusative of relation. — 530. lifting up, carrying. — 531. hérah’ for 
hirih’, he i.e. Jehovah showed thee, lit. made thee to see’; unless we prefer to spell 
אסף‎ MN, i was made to see thee, for thow wast made to see, as in 518; with 
respect to the accus. אסף‎ cf. 514. — 589. For west. — 533. In the Semitic languages 
the longer forms of numerals and nouns are conjoined with shorter forms rather 
by a law of symmetry and of euphony, than with respect to their gender, Thus 
they say, ceteris paribus, OG: "Mw, two women. — 533b. The tabernacle is des- 
cribed as having shoulders, ribs and shanks or thighs, the whole fronting with the 
head towards the east, cf. 522. — 534. Dr. Knobel proposes to read M83 instead, 
as we find it in the Samaritan text, and also in the Septuagint which has: to 6 
THS adhe Exatov 200 Exatdy xal TO 50006 nevtyxovta ent mevtyxovTa, taking 
בְמְאָה‎ instead of MaN3, so that the meaning would be: hundred by hundred, fifty by 
fifty, 3 i, e. south as "well as north hundred, west as well as east fifty. — 535. For as 
to, as for. — 586. For that they shall. — 537. pounded, crushed. — 538. we should 
prefer למאור‎ , and take “in? to be an ancient infinitive Kal, to shine, give hight. - 
539. continually. 


CHAPTER XXVIIL 


540. For that he may perform the office of priesthood. — 541. m*it, a full, 
long robe, upper garment, but without sleeves. — 542. a checkered coat. — 543. For 
רהרף‎ cf. Gen. 1, 14. — 544. hubbar’ for 493m, unless it is preferred to take it for 
a pass. impers., cf. 438. 514. — 545. 1. 6. engrave; engraving. — 546. according to. 
— 547. lift, carry, bring. — 548. Commonly translated, Chrysolith. — 549. the 
shoham, commonly taken to be the onyx; others take it for the leek-colored beryl. — 
550. border, edge, brim. — 551. Lit. to the house. — 552. beneath, underneath. — 
553. over against. — 554. front. — 555. opposite to, near. — 556. For with. — 
557. yissah, fut. Niph., will be removed, from mnt, for that not be removed. — 
558. mouth, opening, hole, aperture. — 559. so as to minister [in it.], or when he 8 
ministering. — 560. For lest he die. — 561. For holy, consecrated, devoted. — 
569. that he may be accepted. — 563. For that they may minister. — 564. of an 
age of eternity, eternal, for ever. 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXIX—XXX. NOTES 565—621, 51 


CHAPTER ואזאא‎ 


565. In order to. — 566. to consecrate, to sanctify. — 567. the young of. — 
568. whole, i. e. without blemish. — 569. mixed, tempered with. — 570. door. — 
571. Lit. thow shalt make to put on; i. e. clothe them with. — 572. shalt give over 
the priesthood into the hand of. — 573. Lit. the heavy, because the liver is very 
heavy. — 573b. Accusative of relation of space, cf.529; opening, entrance, door. — 
574. sin i. e. offering for sin. — 574b. I. e. great toe. — 575. Lit. thou shalt cause 
to leap. — 576. of consecration(s), of inauguration. — 577. It may be the accu- 
sative of object to the following hunaph; unless we prefer to refer WN to the 
preceding piu, shoulder. — 578. Lit. an elevation or up-lifting. — 579. méshhah’, 
feminine form of the infinitive, fo anoint, or to be anointed. — 580. That is: [who 
‘is to be] the priest in his stead. — 581. them i. e. the flesh or meat and bread. — 
582. in or by or for whom the covering i. e. the expiation had taken place; since 
the person for whom the expiation was made, is also indicated by ;ב‎ others refer 
the words בָהֶם‎ -- TN to the flesh and bread which had been offered. — 582b. I. e. 
which is left. — 583. Doubled from >>, M2D, M>D, as as here, or this, = thus, for 
this way. — 584. in addition to; according to Fiirst. — 585. shalt cleanse or purify from 
sin. — 586. in thy expiating, propitiating or also in expiating, propitiating thyself. 
— 587. offer. — 588. Supply: thow shalt offer. — 589. one year old, of the first 
year. — 590. According to Cruden and Fiirst the sixth, accord. to Gesenius the 
seventh part of a bath; the bath contained seven gallons and a half, according to 
Cruden, but eight and a half gallons according to Gesenius. — 591. For by the 
sons of Israel. 


CHAPTER .אאא‎ 


592. Ancient infinitive Kal. — 593. crown. — 594. Instead of mM" was; the 
Samarit. and others read הרל‎ and were, perhaps the reading was originally mya 
595. which — thither for whither or where; the suffix M— ah is here only demon- 
strative. — 596. For every morning. — 597. For when he makes well or good, 
when he adorns. — 598. in the making go up, in the putting or laying upon of 
Aaron, for when Aaron would put or lay on. — 599. For continual. — 600. shalt 
lift, carry, take the sum of. — 601. ransom, expiation, lit. covering. — 6010. I. e. 
plague. — 602. in or after the shekel of the sanctuary. — 603. up-lifting, oblation, 
offering. — 604. For shail not give or pay more — less, than. — 605. For in giving, 
when he gives, or so that he gives. — 606. make an atonement. — 607. put. — 
608. For lest they die. — 609. choice, best. — 610. of free, spontaneous flowing, 
without pressure. — 611. After mina supply shekels. — 612. For fragrant, sweet, 
aromatic. — 613. For holy. — 614. holiness of holinesses for most holy, the holy 
of holies. — 615. Properly [the one pouring] shall pour. — 616. compound. — 
617. who is not holy, not a true Israelite. — 618. a part (by itself, separated from 
other parts or ingredients) by a part, part for part, like parts, equal portions. — | 
619. 6 mixture. — 620. Others translate: well stirred up, tempered together, 
pounded, triturated. — 621. hadak’ Inf, Hiph., literally in breaking to pieces, in 

6 


ee 


Se 


52 EXODUS— CHAPTER XXX—XXXIII. NOTES 622—672. 


beating small, for the adverb very small, finely. — 622. to thee for by thee, regularly 
expresses the agency, by which in the passive predicate something is done. — 
623. 3 often joins the object to its predicate, in order to express some pleasure, 
interest, or disgust. 


/ CHAPTER XXXL 


624. To devise, contrive, invent. — 625. inventions, contrivances, devices. — 
626. to execute, accomplish, to work in. — 627. 1°malloth, others 1°mall*oth, 
by confounding x”> with לה‎ as in the Aramaic for מז מלות מלות‎ 8118 1%. — 
628. Every [one of those] defiling, profaning it. Of the plurality of those profaning, 
defiling, each individual is pointed out, and thus the predicate may be used in the 
singular with the subject, i. e. the doers in the plural number. — 629. The gerund 
added to the finite verb intensifies its reality or certainty, cf. 270, 271, 433. 


CHAPTER XXXIL 


630. [Was] delaying. The imperfect is indicated by the participle with or without 
7, ,רָש‎ PN. — 631. by is used here in the sense of before. — 632. a molten calf. — 
633. Literally, starting from the plane of the morrow, for to — morrow. — 634. For 
,שתו‎ Inw, sh°tau’. — 634b. 70 play. — 635. Accus. of relation, hasting, hastening, 
and thence used adverbially: hastily, quickly. — 636. stiffnecked, hardnecked. — 
636b. anger. — 637. I shall complete, finish, end, destroy them. — 638. Properly 
stroked, soothed, for MM לג‎ 28118. — 689. which to them, to whom. — 
640. to eternity, for ever. — 641. graven. — 642. For it is not the voice of. — 
643. of prevailing, of victory. — 644. of succumbing, of being overcome. — 645. of 
answering (in ungodly, impious shouting). — 646. For so great a sin? — 647. For 
as for this Moses. — 648. what has become of him. — 649. For to whomever is, 
or whoever has. — 650. it has been let go loose for licentious, dissolute. — 651. For: 
made it dissolute. —- 652. annihilation, disgrace. — 653. im those for in the eyes 
of those. — 654. a man for every man. — 655. > for > before the tone-syllable. — 
656. as three for about three. — 657. do henceforth only serve Jehovah. — 
658. against. — 659. so that a blessing be given or bestowed upon you to-day. — 
660. expiate for. — 661. An’n&, ah now! form of entreaty. — 662. Used opta- 
tively: oh if, oh that, would that. — 663. thou wouldst lift, ift away, take away, 
forgive. — 664. For whoever. — 665. him I shall wipe out or blot out. 


CHAPTER XXXII. 


666. A wink of the eye, ₪ moment. — 667. The Future shall is used here con- 
ditionally for should; i.e. if I should go up, or if I went up — I should make all, 
complete, consume, end, destroy. 722% *khélkha’, for F228 Future of Piel of 122. 
— 668. was in the habit of taking, used te take. — 669. went out, used to go out. — 
670. For when Moses went out, — 671. a man for every one. — 672. my faces, 1 


EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXTII—XXXV. NOTES 673—723. 53 


myself. — 673. a’f0 lays some stress upon a preceding interrogative; literally 
here, and applied to time then ; it is compounded of two demonstratives, viz. "% for 
"8, 28 of meaning here, and פוא‎ for ,פד‎ for 3, 12 b® hau. — 674. good, good- 
ness, beauty. — 675. until I shall have en by. 


CHAPTER XXXIV. 


676. Lifting, lifting up, carrying, carrying or taking away, forgiving. — 
677. created, made, done. — 678. For in whose midst thou art. — 679. keep. — 
680. take heed to thyself. — 681. thow make a covenant with. — 682. groves, in 
which the goddess Asherah was worshipped. — 683. which [way], how, as. — 
684. For to or at the appointed or stated season or time of. — 685. 133m in pause 
for (23m commonly “35m; but it is vox dubia, probably a mistake dating from 
olden times for 1230 the male; see Knobel on this passage, 61. 13, 12. — 686. thou 
may’st work. — 687. Cf. Chapt. 23, 16. — 688. with the faces at, or before the 
faces. — 689. For לְהָרָאות‎ ef. mia3>, Chapt. 10, 3. Infinitive Niphal; but it might be 
read also mint for to be present in this temple. — 690. the first, first-fruit. — 
691. Confer Chapt. 23, 18. 19. — 692. For according to. — 693. For and he had done 
speaking, for wntil 2 had done speaking. — 694. and gave, for had given. 


/ 


CHAPTER טאאא‎ XXXVI. 


695. Shabbi&thGn’ is an intensive form of shabbath, the solemn, holy 
sabbath. — 696. Lit. lifting oblation, offering. — 697. hanging (of the door). — 
698. carried, impelled. — 699. in addition to, with both men and women. — 
700. For with whom. — 701. The seat of wisdom with the ancients was placed in 
the heart, cf. Latin cordatus. — 702. those elevated, distinguished, chieftains, 
princes. — 703. spirit. — 704. thinking, invention, skill, art. — 705. which — into 
them, for into whom. — 706. as to. — 707. into the heart of whom. — 708. which — 
him, for whom [elevated, impelled]. — 709. to come near; 1°kérbah’, feminine 
form of the infinitive Kal. — 710. For from morning to morning, cf. 490. — 
711. every man. — 712. [are] making much to bring from or above the want or 
need for —i.e. they bring more than is wanted, needed for. — 713. as for the 
work. — 714. which — her for which. — 715. their want, need, enough; and the 
stuff or material was their want, i. e. as their want or need was, as they wanted. — 
716. and was more, superfluous, superabundant. — 717. For with or by, through 
those who did the work. — 718. border, edge. — 719. so that it was one. — 
720. westward. In praying they used to stand with their faces turned to the east, 
and called this quarter the front-side, their backs were therefore turned to the 
Mediterranean Sea, and therefore they called that quarter, the sea-quarter i. e. 
the west; the right side or quarter the south, and the north their left side. — 
721. were doubled, coupled. — 722. For two bases under every plank. — 723. Supply 
to be houses i. e. receptacles, 512. 


1 0 


54 EXODUS—CHAPTER XXXVII—XL. NOTES 723b—754, 


CHAPTER XXXVIL 


723b. To lift up, to carry. — 724. from [one] end — from [the other] end. — 
725. Supply being after faces, for while their faces were turned, cf. 230. 235. 452. 
— 726. handbreadth, a span. — 727. For 30" yusakh’, Fut. Hophal of 320. 
Others refer it to the preceding m*pza sprinkling bowls, and translate, from 
which the libations are to be made, and take it to be Hophal of 2. 


CHAPTER XXXVIL 


728. Aspects, views, figures, images. — 729. For overagainst. — 730. wpon 
the mouth, word or according to the commandment of. — 731. metallist. — 
732. wave-offering. — 733. sanctuary. — 734. Feminine her for neuter Zt, i. ₪. 


thereby, therewith, with it. 


CHAPTER XXXIX. 


735. In the holy [place], sanctuary. — 736. encompassed, inclosed. — 737. For 
קצותיו‎ , as it is written Chapt. 28, 4. — 738. a cord or lace. — 739. was completed, 
consummated, finished. — 740. hanging. — 741. lamps of arrangement for lamps 
set im order. 


CHAPTER XL. 


742. Put, place, set. — 743. the holy of holies, most holy. — 744. eternity, per- 
petuity, everlasting. — 745. towards, near, before. — 746. Feminine form of the 
Infinitive’ ym. — 747. in their approaching, drawing near; 0 ל‎ 
feminine form ְִבָּה'‎ from the infinitive ap k*rdbh’. — 748. completed, finished, 
for Mbow. — 749. For most) like Mb Fut. of Piel. — 750, did stay, abide, 
tarry. — 751. For in making itself to ascend, to rise, i. e. when it would rise. 
752. pull up, to pluck the stakes of the ‘ents, they moved. — 753. movings, 7 
journeyings. — 754. For in the sight of. -- 


NOTES TO THE LEVITICUS. 


CHAPTER L 


1. Ma6’hél hammoad’ from the tabernacle of congregation; see Exodus 
26, 1 ff. — 2. v°amarta’, literally and thou spokest, but here for speak, thou shalt 
speak, because it is preceded by a future with the meaning of the imperative 
mood, cf. G. 11. — 3. mikkém’ from you == from among you, or of you. — 
4, korban’, general term for every thing offered to God. — 5. We vocalize this 
word ,כְַהיָה‎ lihovah’, while the usual text retains the common spelling of 
the Jews and of thdse Christians who prefer to read 14*d6n4i 773, to the Lord 
instead. — 6. yakribhén’nu for yakribhhénhu by inserting the demon- 
strative 72, Fi or #7, lit. bring near, i. e. offer. — 7. entrance, door. — 8. For 
that he may be graciously accepted. — 9. For shall lean upon, lay on. According 
to Dr. Knobel an act of dismissing from his own power and possession, or resigning 
in favor of, of consecrating or devoting, submitting to God. The preterit for future 
on account of the preceding future הקדב‎ of v. 3, cf. 2. G. 11. — 10. Lit. and was 
graciously accepted or received to him for by him, i. e. shall be well pleasing to 
him. — 11. to cover sins, to expiate; here rather to propitiate; in order that he 
might look propitiously upon him. — 12. For kill the bullock, cf. 10. 9. 9. — 
13. For וְרְזֶרְק‎ , TPT cf. 12. — 14. Accus. of space for בַּפַתַח‎ -- 14b. flay. — 
15. Pret. Piel for m3 on account of the guttural nm, cf. 2. — 16. pieces of wood. — 
17. inwards, entrails ; here stomach, liver and tripe ; but see Chapt. 3, 3. — 18. Supply 
yin the one washing, any body who has this service; or also the priest or Levite. 
The pathach of the ultimate for cholem on account of the guttural ,ה‎ — 19. The 
local suffix in M212 means both fo and on, upon the altar; it alternates with the 
local aceus. מז‎ and "art “bz cf. 15. — 20. For 377 state construct of 477, side. — 
21. Lit. and shall make to smoke up or steam up, to burn. — 22. ו‎ state 
construct of TEN for "EN conf. G. 31, an offering made by fire. — 23. For 
pleasant odor, sweet savour. — 24. For young doves, pigeons. — 25. Lit. sucked 
out, wrung, squeezed, pressed owt. — 25b. Others translate excrements. — 26. Lit. 
leaning, side, at the side of. — 27. b‘shissa’ the original pathach is retained in 
Piel in verbs with gutturals. 


00 ‘LEVITICUS—CHAPTER II—IV. NOTES 28—66. 


CHAPTER We 


28. Living soul, any one, a man. — 29. her (the soul’s) memorial or God’s share 
of the meat-offering. — 30. For the most holy thing [it is]. — 31. For from among 
or of the fire-offerings of Jehovah, בַאֶשָה‎ maishsha must either be taken as a 
collective form,.or else be read "WN, as M— sometimes seems to stand for "—. — 


32. a baking of oven, i. e. something baked in the oven. — 339 wafers or thin 
cakes made of wnleavened dough. — 34. פָתות‎ infinitive absolute of mm broke, 
parted in pieces; it is used as an imperative. — 35. to or in pieces, — ‘36. Lit. 


thou pouredst, 3, G. 11. — 37. pot, skillet, kettle. — 38. אמור‎ is probably accusative 
of the object to the passive impersonal Mw>> 00 shall be made, some one will make. 
— 39. For any. — 40. For firstlings, first fruits. — 41. Ie. leaven and honey or 
what is made of them. — 42. shall come up, be brought up. — 43. thou shalt let 
rest or be lacking. — 44. put. 


CHAPTER IIL. 


45. Lit. of requitals, retributions, thanks. — 46. if — if, whether — or. — 
47. 25P here inwards, entrails, vitals, cf. 17. — 48. For עִכִיְהֶם‎ . — 49. For A777 
he shall turn, take away, remove her (for 2t), conf. 6. — 50. 1 vau of the apodosis — 
he shall offer (it). — 51. before. — 52. to the connection or conjunction of, for 


near or hard by. — 53. dwellings, seats. 


CHAPTER IV. 


54, For by error, mistake, ignorance, inadvertence. — 55. Supply something 
from among all the commandments. — 56. Before “8x supply things. — 
57. In maahath the prefix מ‎ is pleonastic or redundant, and we may explain it 
by — [in starting] from one = concerning one. — 57b. from or from among 
those or them. The demonstrative is intensified by suffixing the ancient demon- 
strative adverb ,ה‎ cf. Gen. 3. — 58. the anointed priest i. e. the igh priest. ttra 
a Hebrew form of the noun with passive meaning, used both as an adjective and 
substantive, conf. N"W2.— 580. For shall have sinned or lit. missed the mark, hit 
not the mark. — 59. For so that the people incurred a guilt. — 60. on account 
of, for. — 61. Lit. to a sin or for a sin. — 62. For towards (the face of) the veil, 
the accusative indicating the direction. — 63. shall lift, take, carry, carry or take 
away. — 64. Lit. to [what is from] street or out of doors or without [with respect 
to] the camp or encampment. — 65. For the sing. תִשְפָּה‎ . Because by the subject 
עדת‎ congregation (from 2", (מועד‎ or assembly, a plurality of persons is understood, 
in Hebrew as in other languages, the predicate may be put in the plural by what 
is called in Grammar a constructio ad sensum, i. e. a construction according to the 
sense of the clause. — shall go astray or sin by ignorance cf. 54. — 66. I. e. done 


LEVITICUS— CHAPTER IV—V. NOTES 67—108. bil 


something against the commandments of the Lord, concerning things which should 
not be done. — 67. Instead of the future tense, on account of the future of the 
preceding clause cf. G. 11. — 68. For ,ְחַשָאת חַשְאֶת‎ by lengthening the pathach of 
the ultimate in the state absolute into kamets. — 68b. [in] (from) the blood, parti- 
tive for im some of the blood. — 69. which supply place, or time, which time, = 
when or if. — 70. one lifted up or prominent, chief, ruler, phylarch, prince, cf. 58. 
— 71. Supply concerning, acc. of relation, cf. 55. 56. — 72. אר‎ 6, stands for IN au 
will, willing, and thence adyerbially or conjunctionally for or, if, originally if you 
will or choose, confer Latin vel for velis, si velis, sive, sew. — 73. When the pre- 
dicate precedes its femin. subject it may remain in the masculine form; but הודע‎ 
may also be taken for a passive impersonal, and then the following noun is in the 
accusative case. — 74. For i> to him. — 75. which — in her (it) = in which (sin 
חסאת‎ a fem. form). — 76. a young he-goat; the [older] he-goat was only offered 
as a sin-offering. — 77. Dip state construct of Dipa, on account of the following 
“x. For a noun may be put in the state construct when followed by a quali- 
fying clause 23 well as when followed by a qualifying noun. — 78. For on account 
of his sin; so that his sin, as it were, is not seen or does not exist any more. — 
780. Lit. cut off, separated, i. e. taken away, forgiven. — 179. concerning one, 
accus. of relation. — 80. has become guilty, liable. — 81. Not a kid, but an older 
she-goat. — 82. for. — 83. shall cover, expiate, give atonement. 


CHAPTER V. 


84. Venisa’ shall lift and carry or bear, or shall have to bear [the consequences 
‘of] his iniquity; this is either one of a series of antecedents down to verse 5, 
in which they have their common apodosis; or it is the apodosis of five ante- 
cedents in the first verse. In order to find out the authors of crimes, the judge 
who spoke in the name of Jehovah pronounced imprecations and curses against 
those who knew about them and did not bear witness against them. Prov. 29, 24. 
Jud. 17, 2, ef. Dr. Knobel’s Comment. on Ley. 391. — 85. which, supply space or 
place, and by transferring space to time which times = when, if. — 86. For 
yam, when a soul shall touch, followed by a or only the accus. of the object. — 
87. Lit. word, — worded thing, a thing. — 88. For as to or as for all his unclean- 
ness. — 89. For by which or whereby. — 90. to babble, pronounce or utter rashly, 
thoughtlessly, for in talking unwisely, wunadvisedly. — 91. For as to or concerning 
all that a man may utter or babble. — 92. as to or concerning one or any of those 
things. — 93. which -— upon (her) it, for in what.— 94. For if he be unable to offer 
or bring a sheep. — 95. sons of a dove or pigeon = young pigeons. — 6, divide, 
cut asunder, separate it. — 97. Lit. make to spring. — 98. side. — 99. judgment, 
right, rule, norm, custom, manner. — 100. For af he be not able to bring cf. 94. — 
101. as a memorial or God’s share thereof, that is of the MNwNh or sin-offering. — 
102. shall have sinned. — 103. holy things (duties, taxes, contributions). — 104. in 
or with thy (Moses’) estimate, estimation, lit. thy arranging in thy mind. — 105. money 
of shekels, the amount of several (at least two) shekels. — 106. shekel of the 
sanctuary is a shekel of full weight and value. — 107. Lit. to a guilt i.e. for 
a guilt-offering, trespass-offering. — 108. shall make whole or good, restore, make 


58 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER V—VII. NOTES 109—163, 


amends for the harm he has done in the holy thing. — 109. the fifth part thereof. 
— 110. 50%" for רְהוסֶף‎ by prefixing the pronoun ל‎ or 3, 5 to the imperative. — 
111. upon the amount of what was due. — 112, shall have ‘done concerning one — 


ef, 102, 
CHAPTER VI. 
113. Shall have trespassed, cf. 112. — 114. shall have led, denied. — 115. For 
against or in the cause of. — 115b. In what was delivered to him to keep. — 


115c. What was entrusted to his hands. — 116. shall have oppressed by extorting 
from him. — 116b. I. e. lost. — 117. upon lie or falsehood = falsely. — 118. For 
in sinning by them, or so that he sins in them. — 119. Lit. he ‘hall make to come 
back or return, — apodosis cf. 50. — 120. that which he took away by oppression, 
by violence. — 121. I. e. any thing. — 122. which upon it, for upon or about 
which. — 123. to the lie = falsely, cf. 117. — 124. sum, amount, principal. — 
125. and the fifth parts thereof. — 126. For רוס‎ cf. 110. — 127. For to him, to 
whom it is or belongs. — 128. אַחַת‎ fem. here for neuter. — 129. to a guilt or 
trespass, for in tresspassing, or .so that he trespassed. — 130. in her for in it. — 
131. [Jt shall] be; Dr. Knobel is right in spelling ההא‎ (AM) instead of 810; א‎ in 
both forms is’ of no grammatical consequence, since we see it added also in other 
instances, see our Note Gen. 81. It stands for "77 as in Gen. 44, 10. Joh. 2, 21. הל‎ , we 
» think, may then be taken either as infin. absolute of the ancient monosyllabic stem 
הר‎ for עס הוה‎ as a participle. — 132. vestment from 172. — 133. which accusative, 
for to which. — 134. shall eat or consume, reduce, for shall have reduced or con- 
sumed, — 135. For every morning. — 136. הקרב‎ hakrabh’; this infinitive absolute | 
stands often instead of the finite verb, here for samp", shall bring (near), offer. — 
137. [The acting priest] shall lift or take. — 138. taihal’ is to be construed with 
mimi shall be eaten as unleavened bread(s). — 139. of eternity = everlasting, 
perpetual. — 140. For of his being anointed; for Yas; on account of the final 
guttural, gutturals preferring the 4-sound. — 141. im continuance or stretching = 
perpetual. — 142. half of it or thereof. — 143. For im his (Aaron’s) stead. — 
144, do, accomplish, perform, offer. — 145. For BW WN where; or WS as accus. of 
space for into or in which. — 146. Lit. shall spring. — 147. holy place, sanctuary. 


CHAPTER VIL 


148..Supply the acting priest. — 149. as — as, for as — so. — 150. Lit. bringing 
near. — 151. For [to] each and every one, or to all together. — 152. [A man] 
shall offer. — 153. a heave-offering. — 154. Lit. he made to sit down, made to rest, 
to remain over, to leave for M727. — 155. Lit. willingness, voluntary offering or 
gift, free-will-offering. — 156. + is often inserted after dates. — 157. accounted 
for imputed. — 158. uncleanness, pollution, abomination. — 159. Accus, absolute 
of relation — but as for the flesh. — 160. wsed, applied. — 161. The infinitive 
absolute when joined to the finite verb, intensifies, here you shall in no wise eat, 
cf. G, 127, 131. — 162. places of sitting or dwelling, seats, domiciles. — 163, For 


LEVITICUS— CHAPTER VII—X. NOTES 164—209. 59 


whether it be (to) of fowl or of beast. — 164, For 352803" by suffixing two demon- 
stratives ה‎ (817) and 5X, ,(הן א ן)‎ cf. 6. — 165. [To] ‘the one from or of the sons — 
who offers, shall belong etc. — 166. Supply WEN when, cf. 69. 85. — 167. on the 
day of his anointing them. — 168: from with = from among. — 169. fillings [of 
the hands], consecrations, consecration-ceremonies; here sacrifice of consecration. 


CHAPTER VII. 


170. Put. — 171. fastened. — 172. lights, ef. Ex. 28, 29. 30. — 173. Lit. inte- 
grities, perfections. — 174. tabernacle. — 175. from street = out of doors, without, 
outside [with respect] to the camp or encampment. — 175b. cleansed from sin, 
purified. — 176. brought. — 177. the great toe. — 178. that which remains, the 
remainder, remnant. — 179. For miba, the verb מלא‎ is here inflected like a verb 
5, as in the 0181066, from בי לות‎ nbs m‘lauth, m‘loth, cf. G. 22. — 180. An 
ancient Hebrew form of the infinitive, watching, guard, watch, service, charge, 
custody. — 181. For lest ye may die. 


CHAPTER IX. 


182. From the herd. — 183. one year old. — 183b. bullock. — 184. to-day. The 
article has here its primitive demonstrative power. — 185. For presented, brought. 
— 186. For besides, apart from. — 186b. Supply, of the inwards. 


CHAPTER X. 


187. For np, הא .188 — . וַללקַחו‎ is here the participle of הוה = הו‎ the one 
being, 6 יפ‎ Apoc. 1, 4. 8. — 189. ₪ man, for each one [of them]. — 190. For 
ari from 73; the stem mM (ta, da, 70 give), which is common to the 
Semitic and the Indo-european families of languages, has been enlarged by having 
the econsonantal radical of the demonstrative 7 or 3X, prefixed and suffixed to it, 
and means properly, as here, to put, set, and thence presented, gave. — 191. Lit. 
turning or having turned away, strange, foreign, alien. — 192. in those [who are] 
near me. — 193. Lit. be made heavy, weighty, honored; — glorified. — 194. was 
struck dumb, held his peace ; dumb being of the same root with 023 dimam’ 
or 595. — 195. For omy. — 196. For ,נשאל‎ by dropping the demonstrative prefix. 
— 197. brethren, kinsmen. — 198. lifted, carried, carried away. — 199. For that 
not or lest ye may die, cf. 181. — 200. break out or forth in anger. — 201. con- 
flagration. — 202. For (that ye may be enabled) to distinguish, — to teach. — 
203. holy of holies = most holy. — 204. heave-offering. — 205. to lift, to carry, to 
carry away. — 206. Lit. to what is inward, inmost, hidden. — 207. ye ought in- 
deed to have eaten cf. 161. — 208. have befallen me. — 209. The preterit and the 
future are here conditional, for Had I eaten to-day — should it have been good —? 
or if I ate — should it be good — 


00 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XI—XIII, NOTES 210—254, 


CHAPTER XI. 


210. Is parting, dividing, cleaving. — 211. in or among. — 212. For to which is; 
which have. — 213. creeping animal, here what creeps, moves, teems in the waters, 
aquatic animal. — 214, The plural 55 as well as הלא‎ may be traced back to the 
substantive verb, but to its other monosyllabic form, which survives in "7, with 
which it was originally identical. As טָנָם‎ is contracted from נָיִם‎ so DM (05m) 
stands for haim, and this for haiim עס‎ hayim, like D'va for po, comp. 839 
for "ay. — 215. ostrich, especially the female ostrich, so called because of its 
plaintive cry; others translate it owl. — 216. carrying, bearing. — 217. the yellow 
lizard, crocodile. — 217b. This is probably the true rendering of these names; 
others give: the ferret, chameleon, lizard, suail and mole. — 218. For upon which. — 
219. in or by which. — 220. into the midst of which. — 221. some or one of them. 
55. — 222. Supply any of all meat. — 223. which — upon it, for upon which — 
ef. 218. — 294. such water, water from such vessels, — 225. making or having many 
feet. — 226. For זאת‎ from mit, Mit, haec. 


CHAPTER זא‎ 


227. For shall have conceived seed. — 228. shall have born. — 229. purification. 
—+230. a holy or hallowed, consecrated thing. — 231. For old one year or of one 
year. — 232. one who had given birth to a male or female. » means either as to, 
as for, or it indicates the genitive case. 


CHAPTER הא‎ 


288. DIN, nominative absolute = as for or concerning a man. — 234, a rising. — 
235. The clause may be taken as conditional, and BN, if, when be supplied. Jf the 
priest sees, shall have seen. — 236. the sight, appearance of spot, for and the spot 
appears to be. — 237. deep above, i. e. deeper than. — 238. For shall have seen. — 
239. and her (its) sight or appearance is not deep from or above the skin, for and it does 
not appear to be deeper than the skin. — 240. --ה‎ in 33, on account of being fol- 
lowed by two masculine forms, may be the suffixed ancient article, as in ַרְלָה‎ Gen. 3. 
— 241, [The man with] the spot or plague. — 242. and shall see him the priest, or in 
a conditional sense: And if the priest shall have seen him, or looked on him. — 
243. and behold the plague stood, has stood, is at a stay. — 244. in his eyes, in his 
sight or opinion. — 245. For shall have spread. — 246. For by or of. — 247. about 
or concerning. — 248. stroke, stricken spot, plague. — 249. The feminine of the 
predicates relates to the immediately preceding genitive, instead logically to its 
masculine subject. — 250. Lit. the living, the quick (ancient fem. infinitive form). — 
251. raw. — 252. dried up, inveterate. — 253. marah’ seeing, sight, appearance 
is an ancient infinitive for "N72, "8172. — 254. low above = lower than. — 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIII—XV. ממסא‎ 9 1 


255. For in its place, or condition. — 256. shall stay. — 257. the flesh, acc. of 
relation: As to the flesh, concerning the flesh. — 258. burnt soot of fire. — 
259. Accus. of relation, for הבְאָרש‎ etc. and on a man etc. when on him. — 260. shall 
seek for. — 261, רהה‎ for 3°77. — 262. Lit. shall be polished, smoothed. — 2690. I. e. 

side. — 263. Lit. loosed, bared. — 263b. Lit. mustache. — 264. in separation for 
separately, alone, solitary. — 265. > serves to indicate the genitive case. — 
266. hide, leather. — 267. For shall have been. — 268. [to] which. — 269. malignant, 
lit. pricking, stinging. — 270. its appearance to the eye of the observer. — 270b. Lit. 
occiput-baldness, — sinciput-baldness. — 271. Infinitive of 11000861 of כבס‎ 60 
— 272. For in which, i 


CHAPTER XIV. 


273. From, away from, so that he is no more a leper. — 274. that one (r הלקת‎ the 
one taking) shall take. — 275. For sian , to or for him. — 276. flowing, running. — 
277. The original pathach, which survives in the first and second persons, survives 
here in the third person on account of the guttural in the ultimate. 27. — 278. כל‎ 


in addition to, besides. — 279. For him, in whom is the plague. — 280. which — 
his hand, for whose hand, or the hand of whom. — 281. purification. — 282. For 
by me. — 283. turn, turn out, clear out, move the furniture etc. — 284. in expecta- 


tion that, i. e. before. — 285. For that not or lest he be or become unclean. — 286. For 
afterward. — 287. For (from) within. — 288. to under, to, into the stead or place 
of these stones. — 289. clay, mortar. — 290. Supply “WS after the state constr. 
"a? cf. 77. — 2900. 1. 6. purify from sin. — 291. crimson of worm, worm-crimson, 
comonly erimson-worm, "32 תדלעת‎ crimson rose-colour, obtained from the insect 
kermes, coccus, found on the kermes-oak; here for crimson-cloth or wool. — 292. For 
with. — 293. For about. 


CHAPTER XV. 


294. A man, a man, for every one. — 295. Here privy parts. — 296. flowing, 


flux, issue, gonorrhoea. — 297. For: if ran or is running, emitting. — 298. has 
stopped. — 299. Here place of lying, couch, bed. — 300. Here thing, piece (of 
furniture). — 301. place of riding, seat in vehicle or on horseback. — 302. rinsed, 
washed. — 303. effusion, emission. — 304. which — with her = with which or 


with whom. AMX ought to be read APN. — 305. [with] effusion of seed. — 
306. Literally: in not [being] the time of her separation, i. e. menstruation, wnclean- 
ness = while or when not was the time etc. — 307. in addition to —, beyond. — 
308. For lest or that not they die. — 309. im or by, for. — 310. which — from 
him = from whom. — 311. For so that he is wnclean by her or by it thereby. — 
312. For whether he bé a man, or a woman, or a man, who lies, 


62 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVI—XVII. NOTES 313 —361. 


CHAPTER XVL 


313. For after the sons — had died. — 314. By a construction ad sensum the in- 
finitive-clause was joined by 4 to the finite verbal predicate of the following Clause. 
— 315. holy place, sanctuary. — 316. I. e. within the veil; Ma being in the state 
construct before "WX, which must be supplied. — 317. 1. 6. before the cover, lid, 
or mercy-seat, as our English Bible has it. — 318. im or with. — 319. son of the 
herd = young. — 320. of holiness = holy. — 321. flesh, body. — 322. Supply his 
head. — 323. More lit. at his back, here for him, backing him, protecting him, as it 
were. — 324. shall cast. — 324b. Azazel is thought to have been the name of ah evil 
genius, demon or evil deity, who lived in deserts; others take it for a name of the 
wilderness ; while others again explain it as: [the goat] let loose. — 325. make, prepare, . 
offer it. — 326. should be placed, presented. — 327. toward, to, into the desert, 
cf, 16. 62. — 328. the filling of a fire-pan, fire-shovel, i. e. a fire-pan or censer full 
[of] coals. מלא‎ for מלו‎ m*lau’, an infinitive-form: of מלא‎ which is inflected like 
verbs of ,ל"ה‎ These words are to be taken as an attribute to the following 
words Wx "M3 coals of fire. — 329. a filling of his fists, or closed hands, for both 
hands full of — cf. 328. — 880. fine, finely crushed, beaten small, — 331. I. ₪. 
eastern side, because of their looking eastward in prayers. — 332. For with respect to. 
— 333. [starting] from, on account of, because of. — 334. Lit. lying down, being. 
— 335. holy place, sanctuary. — 336. and when he has completed or finished the 


covering or expiating; cf. 11. — 337. For with respect to. — 338. present, con- 
venient, lit. timely or in time. — 339. lift, carry, carry away. — 340. solitary, 
waste, desolate, desert. — 340b. I. e. lie. — 340c. after so = then. — 341. For 


whose blood. — 342. she for it shall be, femin. for neuter. — 343. im the ten, for the 
ordinal in the tenth [day]. — 344. ל‎ instead of of the month. — 345. a sabbath of 
sabbath, the repetition of the same word in a larger form intensifies and denotes 
the strictest or most solemn. sabbath. — 346. she for neuter 0. Perhaps 16 is an an- 
cient form of the infinitive or of the participle of the primitive monosyllabie stem 
“0 for ,הו‎ both היה‎ and mn, cf. 131. — 347. he shall anoint, he shall fill; supply 
the one anointing, the one filling. By this would be meant Aaron; unless we prefer 
to spell mu", ִמּלָא‎ so that both verbal forms would be impersonal passives, 
ef. 73, — 348. hand, viz. power = and who shall have been empowered, installed. — 
849. 2m [his father’s] stead. 


CHAPTER XVI | . 


350. A man, aman, for every one. Nominat. absolute. It means: as for any man, 
every one. — 351. For out of the camp. — 351b. I. e. shed. — 352. from the 
midst, from among. — 353. demons or gods in the shape of bucks; perhaps satyrs. 
— 354. which after them = after whom. — 355. Literally: breadth, life. — 356. sin 
means here: itself, lit. he, it. — 357. which may be eaten, which it is allowed to 
eat. — 358. הוא‎ ought to be read Nin. — 359. 7D" relates grammatically to b> 
the whole, wholeness, totality as to its subject. — 360. "WY stands here for "> when, 
ef, 69. 85, — 361. 3, 3 means here both — and, cf. >, > 163. ₪ 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XVIUI—XIX. NOTES 362—111. 63 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


"862. This noun is an ancient infinitive form of mus. — 363. which — in her = 
in which. — 364. which — thither = whither. — 365. rights, laws, precepts con- 
cerning civil life, while "Pn relate more to the externals of worship. — 366. For 
by them. — 367. flesh for blood-kindred, blood-relative. — 368. For הן‎ with the 
suffix of the demonstrative adverb. ד‎ is probably simplified from 4°, and this con- 
tracted from 7°73 which is the plural of הל‎ , and which is either a est pronoun 
or an ancient participle of a monosyllabic verbal stem "J = "M (959, (הָיָה‎ ef. OF 
214. ‘This Nun-form was on Hebrew ground very early used for denoting the 
female gender. — 369. It is properly fem. participle Hophal for מוִּלָדַת‎ , mp4 ; of 
house for in the house, at home; of street for abroad. — 370. In pause for neon, 
both for spar. — 371. For mma of n33 or m3 from ja. — 372. For the concr ete: 
kinswomen. — 373. For in her lifetime. — 374. For the emission of seed. — 
375. Femin. form. of the Infinitive .טמא‎ — 876. For הִהְטַמָאל‎ Hithpael, unless we 
prefer to take it as fut. Niphal and ‘point it ,(הנְטְמָאז) הטְמָאל‎ since this other 
reflexive verbal form follows in the same verse. — 377. and not for that not. — 
378. from the midst of, from among. — 379. (to keep) the keeping,-to observe the 
observance, what is to be observed concerning me, my ordinance, cf. 181. — 380. so 
that you (do) not. 


י 


CHAPTER XIX. 


381. האַלרלים‎ , a paronomasy to DYING, as M592 “MPN to Mim, the one being 
really, cf. G. 81. Rev. 1, 4. 8. ואלהר‎ for “abe: gods of pouring, fusion, casting 
[of metals], molten gods. — 382. For that ye may be graciously accepted, cf. 1, 8. — 


9820. For בְכְצרְכֶם‎ in your reaping or when ye harvest or reap. — 383. thou shalt 
not finish, make all to reap, thou shalt not reap thoroughly the extremity, the ex- 
treme side or corner. — 384. I. e. glean. — 384b. deny a truth. — 385. to against. 


— 386. For so that thou profanest. — 387. thow shalt not let remain (unpaid) the 
night long. — 388. vilify, scold, revile, abuse, lit. to make light, slight. — 389. lift, 
raise the faces for favour. — 390. thin, weak, feeble, low, poor, — 391. More 
literally fo swell, make swell, rise, as is the case with one who finds himself favoured, 
to honor. — 392. Lit. in. — 393. against. — 394. reprimand. — 395. For that not 
thou may’st carry, bear, suffer the punishment of sin. — 396. on account of him. — 
397. keep anger against. — 398. > for Mx accusative: as to be. — 898. e. to 
gender. — 399. The feminine form mun freedom may be taken as an object to 
- the impersonal passive 4m3, cf. 73. — 400, put to death. — 401. with. — 402. from 
i.e. with respect to his sin, cf. 78. — 403. of eating, for of eatable fruit. — 
404. take or account as unclean. — 405. The sing. M77" relates to the preceding nas, 
— 406. a holy thing of thanksgivings, praises. — 407. to add or yield its produce, 
increase. --- 408. upon for with. — 409. Lit. do not hiss, whisper like snakes 
(B52), pronounce in dow, whispering voice oracles, cf. G. 44, 5. 15. — 410. Lit. 
do not prophesy from signs in the clouds; from 532 cloud. — 411. For ye shall not 


64 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XIX—XXII. NOTES 412—456. 


cut off the outer part of the hair in a circle around the head, see Gesenius; as some 
Arabians did in honor of their god Orontal, Herod. 3, 8. — 412. pad, 2 6 for > 
before the tone-syllable. The word stands here for individual, person instead 
of m2 U5] a dead person, a corpse. — 413. writing etched in or tattooed. — 
414. stigma or mark. — 415. Lit. lay open, i. e. profane, pollute, prostitute. — 
416. Especially for idolatrous ends, as in the worship of Ashtaroth. — 417. For 
lest, that not; cf. 199. 308. — 418. Figuratively for commit idolatry. — 419. Verbs 
of fulness and of emptiness have their objects in the accusative case, 01. G. 50; of 


wickedness, specially of unchastity, lewdness. — 420. ye shall reverence. — 421. ye 
shall not treat violently, shall oppress. — 422. and shalt be attached, devoted to. — 
422b. Measure of length, mete-yard. — 423. Weight; properly an ancient in- 


finitive of bpwi. — 424, Of liquids. — 425. just. 


CHAPTER .אא‎ hes 


426. A man, aman.... who, for every one, who = whoever. — 427. shall be surely 
put to death, cf. 161. — 428. shall stone him (to death); as to the use of the plural 
cf. 65. — 429. I shall set my face against. — 430. so as not to put him to death. 


— 430b. shall curse. — 431. in, into, over, against him. — 432. For as one lies 
with a woman. — 433. to, before the eyes of. — 433b. a thing to be separated, an 
uncleanness. — 434. which — thither for whither. — 434b. to dwell. — 435. For 


I abhorred them. 3 in 03 יי‎ in verbs of sense a liking or disliking with 
respect to the object. — 436. to, wp to the clean, for and the clean ones. — 437. 1 
have divided, separated from you by making or declaring them to be unclean for 
you. — 438. For to be mine. 


CHAPTER XXL 


439. To or as to, for with a [dead] body. — 440. he shall defile himself. — 
440b. only. — 441. Lit. flesh. — 442. to desecrate, profane himself. — 443. The 
final ה‎ may be drawn to the following word as an article HM7p5.— 444. holiness; 
the abstract for the concrete holy. — 445. he i. e. the priest. — 446. For im whom. 
— 4460. Lit. cut off, shortened. — 447. stretched beyond the normal size; one of 
whose bodily parts is too large, is abnormous. — 447b. crook-backed. — 448. bruised 
or crushed. But this exception being almost self-evident, Knobel proposes to read 
miv2 enlargement, unless we prefer MV) part. Pual of M13. — 449. holiness of 
holinesses, or most holy, is said of holy things, as of frankincense, holy vessels, of 
the altar, of portions of sacrifices due to the priests, 01. 203. — 450. offerings. — 
451. I. e. the holy places of the temple. 


CHAPTER XXII. 


452. Holy things. 230. 335. — 453. in holy things, offerings, for [a part] of = 
מך‎ from. — 454. effusion, emission. — 455. For and when the sun has gone in, has 
set. It may be also a participial construction: the sun having set. — 456. @ s0- 


LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXIL—XXYV. NOTES 456b—506. 65 


journer with. — 456b. from among. — 457. to set apart, to point out, to con- 
secrate. — 458. something broken, lit. breach, fracture. — 459. something cut, 
wounded, a cut, lit. a wound. — 460. with matter, a sore, ulcer. — 461. too short. — 
462. do it, i. e. castrate, of which different methods are indicated by the preceding 
participles. — 463. the one having brought owt; he, who brought you out of Egypt. 


CHAPTER זואא‎ 


464. Appointed times or days: for feasts; the festivals. — 465. proclaim, an- 
nounce. — 466. convocations, assemblies. — 467. That is between sunset and dark. 
— 468. Supply חפות‎ cakes. ביצותז‎ means originally sweetnesses (yx2), ef. G. 19, 3. 
— 469. service, labor, work. — 470. For i303. — 471. For till the selfsame day. — 
472. places of sitting, seats, dwellings, domiciles. — 473. Accusative, a kind of 
apposition to the fore-going. — 474. holy. --- 475. thou shalt wholly, thoroughly 
reap. — 476. first. — 477. of expiation, of atonement. — 478. shall keep, celebrate. 
479. the word, worded thing, the thing of a day [due] on its day. — 480. in your 
gathering = when ye gather. — 481. income, produce, increase. — 482. of the 
ornamental tree. — 482b. Lit. the hands of the palm. — 483. of a thickleaved tree. 
— 484. spoke about the feasts. 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


485. ,ורקח‎ for snp, and for that they shall take.— 486. פמאור‎ 10 or for the 
lighting, illumination. “ix is an ancient form of the infinitive, 61. G. 45. — 
487. For to keep up, to keep burning. — 488. every sabbath, cf. 135. 426. — 
489. For above. — 490. חשם‎ the name, for Mim? DB. — 491. place of keeping, 
watching, prison. — 492. Lit. cutting, piercing, cursing, execrating, blaspheming. 
In his cursing, when he curses the name [of Jehovah]. — 493. for. — 494. judg- 
ment of one; we would rather read Eta with kamets, one judgment. 


CHAPTER XXV. 


4940. Separated to God, consecrated by being left unpruned. — 495. 23in, one 
who lives permanently in the country, but without the rights of a citizen; different 
from “a who may live there for a time. — 496. קנה‎ infinitive absolute, for shall 
acquire, shall have acquired, bought, purchased. — 496b. according to. — 497. to 
the mouth of for according to. — 498. destruction, until destruction, so long as a 


thing endures, i. e. for ever, entirely. — 499. For what has sold his brother. — 
500. th nominative absol., and as for a man, when to him (to this man) not is = 
when a man not has. — 501. For to — whom. — 502. of restoring, to restore. — 


503. לא‎ here for לד‎ which to it = to which [is]. — 504. Here to him who has 
acquired, bought. — 505. Accusative of relation, and as to the cities, — the houses. — 
506. After "tx Ewald with others inserts from the Vulgate ,לא‎ which would im- 


ee‏ ו ו 


66 LEVITICUS—CHAPTER XXV—XXVII. NOTES 507—562. 


prove the sense. — 507. הוא‎ irregularly conformed in number to the nominal 
predicate, for M23. — 508. thou shalt take hold of (in) him, relieve him. — 509. For 
that he may live with thee. — 510. חֶר‎ for "4 preterit; it might as well be read 
בחר‎ — 511. money. — 512. meat, victuals. — 513. thow shalt not labor by, with 
or through the labor of a servant, the work of a servant. — 514. For as a servant 
is sold. — 515. Lit. with breaking. — 516. buy, purchase. — 517. he shall have 
been. — 518. For according to them. — 519. his price of purchase. 


CHAPTER XXVIL 


520. Carved image. — 521. standing image, idol image. — 522. stone of forma- 
tion, of an image, idol-image of’ stone. — 523. I shall make rest from, put or take 
away. — 524. to the sword for by the sword. — 524b. five of you. — 525. grown 
old and dry. — 525b. I. e. before. — 526. ye shall have to bring out, to make 


room for the new one. — 527. For so that you were no more servants to them. — 
528. For so that ye break. — 529. making pine away. — 530. making to languish, 
consuming. — 530b. shall be conswmed. — 531. For in vain. — 532. if you go 


into encounter with me, i.e. if ye walk contrary to me, oppose, resist me. — 
538. תאב‎ for חאב‎ , ANN, or for תזבל‎ from תבל‎ taubhuy, ef. G. 22. — 534. For seven 
times more for your sins. — 535. For by me. — 536. For I shall not smell with 
pleasure, shall not enjoy the odor of — cf. 435. — 537. Lit. shall make empty the 
sheath of. — 538. Lit. will pay off’ i. e. will render favorable the creditor by paying 
off — cf. Ital., Span. pagar (Lat. pacare), lit. set to peace, pax, reconcile. — 5380. faint- 
ness. — 539. For among. — 540. shall melt away or perish. — 541. For against me. 
— 549. .בְרַתַר רעקב‎ In this construction רע קב‎ might be said to be in the accu- 
sative of ו‎ = concerning Jacob; but we meet with this state construct with 
suffixes also in other places, 6. ₪. in Lev. 6, 3. — 543. For Mauna, im [her] being 
wasted, desolated. Infinit. Hophal of nav. — 544. For because, yea because. — 
445. even this is to. be added. — 546. to destroy them [utterly]. — 547. ancestors. — 
548. before the eyes. 


CHAPTER XXVIL 


549. Shall set apart, consecrate. — 550. Moses is addressed, see 104. — 551. For 
when or if he is too poor for thy estimation. — 552. according to what, cf. 556. 
497. — 553. For whether it be good or bad. — 554. according to thy, the priest’s 
estimation, cf. 542. — 555. it shall stand (its price) or be. — 556. For according to. 
— 557. For any more. — 558. The article, which has originally a demonstrative 
power, has been put here, because some stress is to be laid on it, which is done 
also in other similar instances. This noun with its suffix had become as it were 
a new idea, and it coalesced with the suffix, = priestly estimation. — 559. For to him 
to whom [belongs] the possession. — 560. Here devoted thing. — 561. substitute or 
exchange, verb and noun, — 562. for, about, concerning. 


NOTES TO THE NUMBERS. 


CHAPTER IL 


1. Confer 5 (Exodus) 26, 1 ff. — 2. G. (Genesis) 21, — 3. ם‎ for > אמור‎ which is 
or belongs to, is possessed or owned by instead of the possessive case or genitive. 
— 4, For iNw) the prefix כ‎ being originally a demonstrative is dropped in the 
imperative of many verbs, since it is not radical. — 4. take. — 5. For sum. — 
6. > according to, after, as for, concerning is used instead of the genitive, but in- 
dicating a less close connection. — 7. of the host, war. We find also Na¥> to the 
host, and N83 in the host עס‎ war. — 7b. "86a was originally an ancient infinitive 
but afterwarts it was used almost exclusively as a substantive, cf. G. 47. — 8. Pro- 
perly ye shall go to see or visit ye shall number, muster. — 9. For one man to or 
of every (shoot, sprout, rod) tribe. — 10. called, selected, chosen ones for קרוארם‎ 
called, representatives of. — 11. princes; lit. one lifted up (above his fellows), — 
12. separated, distinguished, called. — 13. Read ותלד‎ by doubling >, if we do 
not prefer to read "9n™) cf. הִתְפָּקָד‎ Jud. 21, 9, from “75 to bear, to be - 
14. supply 3 [by] their 0 — 15. Confer Gen. 6. — 16, For 5°15 per- 
haps they used to pronounce pba halvim’, — 17. For iNw, — 18, For each, — 
19. For that not. — 20. tabernacle. — 21, charge cf. G. 6, 


CHAPTER I. 


22, Literally frontside, because they used, when praying, to turn themselves 
tothe east. — 23. rising of the sun. — 24. banner, lit. something glittering from 
afar. — 25. and is here explaining or rather restricting for that is, means. — 
26. foremost, im the first place. — 260. I. e. the stakes of the tents, brake up their 
camp set out. — 27. southward, — 28. Nominative absolute and as for the tribe. — 

7 


68 NUMBERS—CHAPTER TI—IV. NOTES 29—77. 


29. Read Deuel 1, 14. 10, 20. Onk. Syr. Pers. Reguel. — 30. every one. — 31. at 
or on — his hand or place. — 32. hindmost, last, at last cf. 26. — 33. For 538" and 
this for 10}: The 3 perhaps was slighted, because it was originally a non-radical 
prefix demonstrative, as in ,מאה‎ TRL, INW? 61. 17, — 84. Dy like > according to, 
by cf, 6. 


CHAPTER IIL 


85. For בל‎ 427 Wx Dina in [the] day in which Jehovah spoke בר‎ — 8x which — in 
at = on which is often dropped in Hebrew. — 36. 37. which — their hand = whose 


hand he (Aaron) had filled, i. e. whom he had consecrated. — 38. to minister (as 
priests) to act as priests, to perform the priestly functions. — 39. that they shall or 
may keep his keeping, observe his observance, charge. — 40. tabernacle. — 


40b. lit. visit, muster, and then also with the sense of the Hiphil make to muster, 
set or appoint as overseer. — 41. And as for me. — 410. instead of. — 42. breaking, 
which breaks or has broken or opened the womb, matrix. — 43. from among. — 


44, striking, smiting, slaying, for when I struck, smote. — 45. it shall be mine. — ~ 


46. I Jehovah. This "28 emphasizes or intensifies the pronoun of the first person 
suffixed I to band means here [to] me Jehovah = who am Jehovah. — 47. that which 
cometh forth from the mouth, i. e. word, speech, order, command. — 48. For toward 
the mediterranean Sea, i. e. westward. — 49. charge. — 50. by, before. — 50b. lit. 
the thigh, then also side. — 51. which — in or by them=in or by which, where = 
with. — 52, Chief, prince of the chiefs. — 52b. Here it is taken in a more narrow 
sense, cattle. — 53. being more than enough, aboundant, redundant, remaining over 
as surplus. — 54, five five shekels for five shekels a piece. — 54b. holiness, place of 
holiness, sanctuary, 


CHAPTER IV. 


55. Infinitive absolute instead of imperative ,כְטָא‎ NW, fake. — 55b. badger 
skins, or the skins of sea-cows s. Levit. 500. — 56. For the table of shew bread, on 
which the shew bread was placed. — 57. Lit. a covering to conceal. — 58. For 
crimson coloured. — 58b. here propably snuff-dishes. — 59. which — in them = 
or by or with which. — 60. For When shall have made all i. e. completed to cover, 
shall have finished covering. — 61. For myivd. — 62. so that [by doing so] they 
would die. — 63. these things. — 64. burden, pr. the bearing. — 64b. charge, office, 
oversight. — 65. that they may live. — 66. every one. — 67.1. e. not for a moment. 
— 68. to. — 69. to go out to war=for warring, making war, figuratively here to do 
service, in the war for in the temple. — 70. to them for by them ל‎ with passives, -— 
71. their keeping, or the performance, of their charge was under the hand of. — 
72, by name, in detail. — 73. the work. — 74. bearing, carrying, burden. — 
75. That is Aaron. — 76. appointed. — 77. And his musterings, appointments were 
"LX which for which way = as. 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER V—VI. NOTES 78—142. 69 


CHAPTER V. 


78. צו‎ shortened from צ*ה‎ Imp. Piel. — 79. having an issue of seed. — 80. 52> 
in pause before the tone-syllable Sheva is produced or lengthened to kamets. 
tp: breath, spirit, life, soul, mind, living thing, creature, person, M2 83 a dead 
person, corpse, dead body; and by omitting ma dead, dead body. — 81. from the 
street for out of doors, without, indicative of rest in a place, with a preceding x of a 
motion to or into a place. — 82. that not or lest they may defile. — 83. For in whose 
midst, — 84.Supply any from [among] all the sins, — 85. ברה וה‎ in, into or against 
Jehovah. — 86.351077 v°hithvaddu for וְהַתְ"ד‎ the prefix | introduces the apodosis 
5 stands for 7 they shall confess. — 87. shall return supply aman or any one. — 
88. its sum, amount. — 89. the fifth [part] thereof. — 90. Here a kinsman, blood- 
relative, but literally a redeemer, because the nearest relative had the right to 
redeem as also to avenge the blood of a murdered kinsman. —— 91. besides. — 
92. of the atonement. — 98. For by which. — 94. he shall expiate, make expiation. — 
95. heave-offering. — 96. holy or hallowed things. — 97. offer. — 98. Anda manis 
either to be taken as an absolute nominative or as a kind of premised genitive. — 
99. Originally self, essence, substance of his hallowed things, offerings. — 100.0 mana 
man-his wife cf. 98 for the wife of any or every man. — 101. deviate. — 102. into 
or against him. — 103. This is either an accusative or it stands-for אתה‎ with her 
ef. L. 897, 303. — 104. hid and defiled for secretly defiled. —- 105. For הרא‎ or for 
sant from 81 which originally was of both genders. — 106. = against her. — 
107. spirit. — 108. was defiled. — 109. due for her. — 110. Or shall command to 
bring and to stand. — 111. Lit. shall put, — j--3 cf. 06-)00(. — 112. she 1. ₪ 
mya for (it) is. — 113. free. — 114. cursing. — 115. for have lain. — 116. besides. 
— 117. curse, cursing. — 117b. Imprecation. — 118. rotting, becoming emaciated, — 
119. With ה‎ local commonly implying a motion to 8 plage, here arest ina place. — 
120, Lit. she shall be the fem. ending is often used for neuter. — 121. among. — 
122. she shall prove clean. — 123. For § mz 37:21 and seed may be sown into her for 
she may conceive. — 124. Accusative of relation, — 125. For when, at which time. 
— 126. lift up, bear, carry. 


CHAPTER VIL. 


197. For “"123 by the prefixed demonstrative 3 = זר‎ with the infixed demon- 
strative 1. — 128. steeping of grapes, a drink prepared from macerated grapes. — 
129. ראכל‎ for רובל רוכל‎ cf. 6. 22. — 130. For מלות‎ nib, m1d2 until the fulfilling of 
the d. — 131. to let grow. — 132. For אל‎ to, for. = for, in, by. — 134. For פִּתְעם‎ 
ady. from סא פֶָּתַה = פָּתַע‎ open (the eyes). — 135. Old form from PN contracted for 


ANU. — 136. Lit. "from or because of that, what = for what. — 137. Supply ma 
dead body or corpse. — 138. shall be lost. — 139. For one year old. — 140. oblation. 
— 141. For in proportion to, according to. — 142. Infinitive absolute for impera- 


tive "2. 


ee‏ יי ויוי ורי ו ורויה 


70 NUMBERS—CHAPTER VII—IX. NOTES 143—176, 


CHAPTER VIL 


143. On the day of completing the raising, of fully setting up the tabernacle. 
cf. 60. — 144. Gesenius translates litter wagons i.e. covered and commodious wagons 
[az litter, sedan, palanquin]. First and Knobel: lightly and softly moving. — 
145. Bulls, oxen, or cows. — 146. For. — 147. For they shall offer their offering 
each prince on his day ef. 54. --- 147b. For sprinkling. — 1476. Lit. strong, prompt, 
ready ones. — 147d. Lit. shaggy or hairy one. — 147e, = a censer, — 148. Hithp. 
for מְַדַבָּר‎ + one speaking to him. — 149. Propitiatory, mercy seat, 


CHAPTER VII. 


1490. Causing the flame to go up, lighting. — 1490. Hardened by hammering it 
out, solid. — 150. הֶרְאָה‎ for הִרְאָה‎ made to see, showed, had showed. — 151. sprinkle, 
for M23. — 151b. To free or cleanse from sin. — 152. For 17211 Patach before 
the tone-syllable and a leading guttural turning to Segol. — 153. a bullock son of 
the herd, cattle, a young bullock. — 154. offering for sin, cf. BH. 29, 14. — 1540. lean 
upon, lay the hands upon. — 155. to make an atonement for. — 156. separate. — 
157. belongs. — 158. For wholly given cf. 68. — 1580. = a plague. — 158c. con- 
cerning. — 159. To war warfare, warfaring figuratively for to serve in the temple. 
— 160. To keep the charge, watch, ordinance, to observe the observance, 


CHAPTER Ix. 


161. Set, appointed time or season. — 161b. every man. — 162. The cardinal 
number fourteen for fourteenth. — 163. Between sunset and night, — 164. judg- 
ments, rights, rules, laws, observances. — 165. For that they shoult make or keep. — 
166. Supply month. — 167. according to all. — 168. was sometimes for were "הרל‎ 
when beginning a sentence. — 169. each. cf. G. 54. 147. — 170. stranger a. — 
171. as it were the appearence. — 172. Lit. to the mouth, word, command, proportion 
for whenever it made itself to ascend was made to ascend, = ascended, arose, 
according as it ascended, or would ascend. — 172b. pull up the stakes, i. e. journey. 
— 172c. which there for where. — 173. would or did rest. — 174. tarried, remained 
long. — 175. a number, a small number, a few days. — 175b. I. e. many days. — 
176. For there were instances that — that is = sometimes it happened, that. 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER X—XI. NOTES 176b—238., 71 


CHAPTER X. 


176b. Appointed, set times or days, solemn days. — 177. beginnings of your months, 
but won properly by itself means new moon, which was a festival among the 
Hebrews. — 177b. on the twentieth day. — 178. over. — 179. cogens (coagens), 
claudens, being the rearward, bringing up the rear. — 180. birth, place of birth, 
native country. — 181, Precative particle I pray thee. — 182. For as much as. — 
183. can’st, may'st be, wouldst be. — 184. their journeyings, migrations. — 
185. That, — 186. For img. — 187. The future here is indicative of a repeated 
or a continued action, 


CHAPTER 1 


188. Plural of the predicate in a construction ad senswm, because bY implies a 
plurality of persons cf, G. 214. — 189. burnt wp, consumed. — 190. among them, 
or against them. — 191. devoured, consumed. — 192. The word means conflagration. 
— 193. For wept again. — 194. Hither to be interpreted literally, or as wish, a 
desire: would that somebody give us to eat. — 195. For we remember. — 196, For we 
would or did eat. — 197. our eyes have nothing to turn to but. — 198. eye-sight, 
sight, aspect, appearance. — 199. For or. — 200, For made cakes of it. — 
201. Others also render it: as the taste of fresh oil. — 202. For every one. — 
203. Lit. the nose of. — 204. For מִצאתְר‎ . — 205. the bearing, burden. — 206. Here 
a mere interrogative. — 207. Pathah weakened to Chirek. — 208. lift, carry away, 
along. — 209. Supply to give. — 210. mm> 14 for 1* before the tone-syllable; An 
contracted M:m weakened to m:n for תְנַת‎ like ma daughter for M23, Na, ja my 
daughter .בְּתִי‎ — 211. For the present tense are weeping. — 212, iene me. — 
215. For alone. — 216. from for above me, i. 6. too heavy for me. — 217. For 
officers, leaders. — 218. Pr. and 120% tookest cf. 220. — 919. For and [then] 
I shall come down. — 220. Thou shalt have taken, [then] take, for thou shalt tear 
away, separate, disjoin, take away. — 221. Spirit. — 222. for I would, will put 
ef. 220. — 223. Carry, bear. — 224. The Lord, being beyond space and time, 
often speaks in preterit instead of the future tense cf. G. 524, — 225. For 
time of a full month. — 226. in answer that for because. — 227. refused, despised, 
lit. were disgusted at. — 228. in your midst. — 229. in whose midst, among 
whom. — 230, For and it shall or may have found supply the way to — for that it 
may find —. — 231. For come to pass, to happen, to be fulfilled. — 231b. For 
men. — 232. For as long as was resting the spirit upon them. — 233. they did not 
add to prophesy, = did not prophesy afterwards. — 234. among the number of the 
written. — 235. vajja’rots hanna’ar and there ran the boy, whom he viewed in 
his mind, no other. We would say: a boy. — 235. Lit. shut up, withhold, restrain: 
prohibit or forbid them. — 237. Lit. becoming red in the face from passion. — 
238. Here ה‎ means and yet ‘a introduces a wish: would to God, that all the Lord’s 


72 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XI—XIV. NOTES 239—287¢, 


people —. — 239. took himself away, withdrew. — 240. wind. — 241. a day’s 
journey. — 242, Perhaps for ‘3, כו‎ kau, כו‎ lit. as here cf. G. 638. E, 51. — 243. the 
following day. — 244. before. — 245. chewed, cut to pieces. — 246. wrath, lit. 
nose, — 247. into, against. — 248. Lit. a beating, smiting, blow, stroke, plague. — 
249. lusting, lust. — 250. Lit. of the ones bending, inclining themselves, longing. 


CHAPTER נא‎ 


251. For against. — 252. For on account of, because of. — 252b. Ethiopian. — 
253. For he had taken. — 254. above all = more than all. — 255. For If ye have a 
prophet, I, Jehovah — others: If ye have a prophet of Jehovah, I — Prof. First: 
If Jehovah (the Eternal) is the subject of your prophecy. — 255b. vision. — 256. in 
riddles, enigmas lit. entanglings. — 257. pray =is for interjection, perhaps for mya 
in prayer. — 258.-Instead of אֶל‎ God we read bx. — 259. It is a conditional con- 
struction: If her father had but spit cf. 6 234, 249, 889, — 260. For without, out 
of. — 261. she should be received. 


\ 


CHAPTER תחא‎ 


262. Lit. That they shall or may go about, spy out, reconnoitre. — 263. prince, 
ruler. — 264, voice, word, speech, command. — 265. from. — 266. For in which. — 
267. meagre, poor. — 268. For strengthen yourselves, collect your strength. — 
269. Instead of Ni) we would read ויבאל 07 ובא‎ , — 269b. before. — 270. For at, 
after. — 271. retwrned word = answered with accusative like 23, they brought 
back word, reported. — 272. Here along, near. — 273. silenced, stilled, appeased, 
tried to appease. — 273b. = for. — 274. This infinitive absolute intensifies, here = 
not withstanding that, in spite of that cf. G. 127. — 275. We shall be able, 
strong; able to prevail, overcome. — 276. Here against. — 277. which — in her, = 
in which. — 278. those who dwell, dwellers, inhabitants. — 279. extension, leng- 
th(es) = long, tall men. 


CHAPTER XIV. 


279b. I. e. acaptain, leader. — 280. Is bent, inclined into or towards, delights in. — 
280b. For protection. — 281. piney, מל‎ means here, as often: so that no more — tt 
is upon them cf. G. 9. 30. — 289. The Massoretic reading is Mima, against 
Jehovah, — min and Jehovah. — 283. to heap stones upon = to stone. — 
284. Transferred to time: wntil when, how long. — 285. Fig. for: will con- 
fide, trust, believe. — 286. = for. — 287. For bapa in their midst cf. cf. 188 
refer to bY. — 2870, I shall drive out, destroy. — 2870. greater and stronger than 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XIV—XVL NOTES 288—347, 73 


tt. — 988. For shall have heard, shall hear. — 289. For those of Egypt. — 
290. For and they shall say. — 290b. near or by them. — 290c. report, fame. — 
291. long of nostrils, of wrath, long suffering, forbearing, patient. — 292. love, 
mercy. — 293. lifting wp, carrying, bearing, carrying away, forgiving. — 
294. From נקר ,נק"‎ Infinitive = by no means He shall leave unpunished. — 
295. according to. — 296. I forgive, shall forgive cf. 224. — 297. For as surely as 
I live and the earth. — 297b. = surely not. — 298. Nominative absolute means here 
as for my servant. — 299. 32> (heel) for end, consequence; reward, recompense. 
Here it is conjunctional for “Sx עקב‎ in reward that, because (that). — 300. he filled 
me, has fully followed me, has yielded me full obedience. — 301. For whither. — 
302. For he shall have come in. — 303. Instead of M27" yorishan’nah. The long 
chirek without a following yod causes us to suppose, that the original punctuation 
was Mzt7 as in the Aramaic ef. G. 121. — 304, Supply shall I give, allow, bear 
with ? — 305. By the repetition of the pronoun a stress is laid upon it. — 306. shall 
lift up, bear. — 307. defections. — 308. wasting. — 309. After or according to the 
number. — 310. For each day for a year. — 311. Lit. perfect. — 311b. = but. — 
3116. = of. — 311d. = top. — 3116. = wherefore. — 312. For fransgress. — 
313. For command. — 314. For "8 j27>2 because (that). — 315. For and they 
acted presumptuously in going up or so as to go up for they went up presumptuously. 


CHAPTER וצא‎ 


316. In your feasts. — 317. For prepare. — 318. with, or in addition to. — 
319. to set apart, to consecrate, to acomplish, pay. — 320. For 3°77 read either 
הקררב‎ or .תקריב‎ — 320b. One from the sheep or goats. — 321. a stranger. — 
399. Nom. absolute — as for those of the congregation. — 323. of eternity = ever- 
lasting. —— 324. For as ye are, so shall be the stranger. — 325. offer. — 326. offer- 
ing, heave-offering. — 327. first, firstling. — 328. For ye shall have erred. — 
399. Lit. away from the eyes, so that it was not before or in the eyes of ef. G. 744. 
930. — 330. by inadvertence, ignorance. — 331. as 15 the right, law. — 332. For 
PND, MNSH, sin, sin-offering. — 333. make an atonement cf. E. 606. L. 83. — 
334. For one year old. — 335. erring. — 336. place of keeping, ward, prison, jail. — 
337. put or placed him. — 338. determined, specified. — 339. Lit. from or on the 
streetside, outside to for of the camp. — 340. For stoning. — 340b. Lit. a flower 
or something like a flower. — 340c. borders. — 340d. cord, ribbon. — 341. seek, 
spy. — 342. = after which. — 343. For that ye shall or may be. 


CHAPTER XVL 


344, Princes, rulers. — 345. Representatives, speakers. —- 346. Of name, of 
reputation, authority. — 347. Lit. were convoked, congregated, (Smp by interposing 
of a demonstrative ,קל = ה‎ compare קול‎ voice, Greek xahetv, English to call) 


74 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XVI—XIX. NOTES 348—402b. 


éxxdysta, pr. evocation, — 348, Which — in him, for in which or whom. Con- 
cerning 3 im, which is not to be expressed in English, see 214. — 349. for you. — 
850. Seek ye? --- 351 This infinitive absolute intensifies the preceding predicate 161. 
cf. G. 127. 614. — 352. For every man, each. — 353. Lit. called together. — 
354. Against. — 355. In a moment. — 356. Supply: im anger? — 357. for had gone 
out and had placed themselves. — 358. for as he had made all or completed 
speaking. — 359. Lit. the calling cf. 353. —- 360. Having brought near, having 
offered. — 961. From between, from the midst of. — 362. In order that. — 363. Be- 
fore, or to the frontside of. — 364. I shall make all, consume, destroy ef. 358. — 
365. Lit. stroke. — 366. Lit. calling. — 367. Besides. — 368. Because of, 


CHAPTER יעצא‎ 


869. Such qualifying nominatives absolute in Hebrew sometimes precede their 
qualified nouns, which have corresponding possessive pronouns suffixed. — 370. 7 
shall meet them. — 371. put forth buds, leaves, sprout. — 372. For to each prince. — 
373, For ְּכַלֶינָה‎ that ceased, might cease, leave off. — 874. Shall we totally die out? 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


375. Lift, bear. — 376. For that they may be joined. — 377. For that not or 
lest. — 378. = neither they, nor ye. — 379. concerning, for. — 380. Nom. absolute 
and as for me. — 381. worded thing, thing, matter. — 382. And as for me cf. G. 384. 
— 383. of my heave-offerings. — 384. holy or hallowed things. — 385. (anointing) | 
portion. — 386. offering made by fire. — 387. render, offer. — 388. most holy. — 
389. in the most holy place. — 390. For a holy thing for holy. — 391. firstling. — 
391b. estimation. — 392, Here cow. — 393. lift up, carry, bring, offer. — 394. Used 
as an adverb: in exchange for, for. — 395. For any more. — 396. lift and bear. — 
397. For that ye may not die. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


398. spotless. — 399. without. — 399b. sprinkle. — 399c. that which is to be 
separated, uncleanness, filthiness, abomination. — 400. For towards the front of. — 
401. together with cf. E. 12, 9. — 409. person. — 4090. A cover tied with a string. 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XX—XXII, NOTES 403—451, 75 


CHAPTER XX. 


403, Perhaps for SMP" ef. 303. — 403b beasts. — 404, From M35) for M3!21, — 
405. For TEN jer in answer that = because [that]. — 406. Therefore. — 406b. Strife, 
— 407. for to glorify myself. — 408. Strove. — 409. Has befallen us, — 410, For 


"INS or URE cf. 303. — 411. For through. — 412. turn out, turn aside. — 
413. through or by me = through my land. — 414. From before him away from 
him. — 415. Before, near. —- 416. Because that, for. — 417, Against. — 


418. Mourned for. 


CHAPTER XX1. 


418b. Or as some render it: by the way to Atharim. — 419. Impatient. — 
420. We would prefer to say: toward the sunrising. — 421, For מרם‎ waters. — 
421b, For the preterite sang. — 4210. the waste place or desert. — 422, Suffered. — 
423. with or against. — 424, With the edge. — 425, Daughter-towns, villages. — 
426. Former. — 426b. Prophets. — 427. A God of the Moabites. 


CHAPTER XXII. 


428. the green things, the verdure. — 429. eye, eye-sight, look, appearance, face, 
surface. — 430. from for on 722 from before me, from the front of me, for 
overagainst me. — 431. strong from or above me, stronger than, too strong for me 
ef. G. 871. — 4910. I. e. by casting lots. —- 432. With ב‎ when only a part of the 
number are slain. — 433. Perhaps contr. from nna, 2, 193, 593 in here cf. 18, 3. — 
434, We might expect mob, but like 22 to answer the personal object of to return 
word is put in the accusative. - 435, "Here participle of kal 61, 422. — 486. Im- 
perative of קבב‎ conf. M78 from "7X curse v. 6. — 437. to combat. — 438. For to 
grant, to allow me. — 438b. move honorable. — 439. go beyond, to pass over, 
transgress. — 440. Adjective femin. for neuter. — 441. now lit. this time, cf. E. 168. 
— 442. For here. — 442b. saddled. — 443. 53 sing. for plural, but it is originally 
adyerb, here the ones here. — 444. Lit. feet cf. G. 145, — 445. For upon which. — 
446, For ever since thou wast, even unto this day. — 447. was I ever wont (to do 
so to thee)? — 448. For face. — 449. Lit. descended. — 450. For I would have 
saved alive. — 4500. but. — 451. For the uttermost part of the people, i.e. the 
whole people to its very extremes or boundaries. 


76 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXIII—XXIV. NOTES 452—498, 


CHAPTER XXIIL 


452. On every altar. — 453. near, by, before, beside: — 454. worded thing, thing. 


— 455. For Mayt here = execrate. — 456. קפה‎ for inp — for ISP לא‎ “Ws and 
likewise in the “following words B37 לא‎ “WR. — 457. For alone. — 458. Among 
the gentiles. — 459. For it shall be reckoned. — 460, The passage is no doubt 


corrupt. Read with Dr. Knobel "50 המל‎ and who numbered? — 461. The fourth 
part for the whole of, like the third part for the whole. Gesenius: who can number 
even the four th part of Israel? Fiirst: who measures out the restingplace of — (he 
reads 923). Knobel reads. רבות‎ myriads, ten thousands. — 4610. may die, may 
be. — 462. According to Dr. Knobel an allusion to רשרְאָל‎ and put. — 463. Lit. 
hindmost part. — 464. like his. — 465. מה‎ for מה‎ before a guttural with kamets 
not accented, — 466. whence. — 466b. = meet. — 467. only. — 468. contracted 
from 5:3> with an inserted demonstrative nun from han. — 469. For his son of 
Zippor compare Chaldee (723) 72. — 470, For that. — 471. For ְלִמְנחס‎ because 
of the accented ultimate- with a guttural, also kamets instead of "Pathach. - 
472. For if he has blessed, cf. G. 889. L. 234. 242. 478. — 473. recount, report — 
אַשַרבְנָּה‎ — her fem. for it. — 474. nothingness, naughtiness, fault, iniquity. — 
475. toil, travail, misery, wickedness. — 476. War-cry. — 476b. Some translate 
this with swiftness, but cf. Job 22, 25. — 4760. nahash means enchantment by 
muttering imprecations and magic formulas, ka’sém divination by casting lots. — 
477. against. — 478. m2D pr. as [is] this time = nym>D, about this time, now, at 
present. — 479, For by, among. — 480. what is God ‘doing! — 481. It shall have 
eaten, devoured. — 482. an animal torn to pieces, prey. — 483. neither—nor. — 
484, at all cf. G. 127. — 485. Lit. bending itself over, looking towards, over 
hanging. — 486. Name of a waste place. \ 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


487. For as formerly, as other times. — 488. encamped, tenting, dwelling in tents. — 
489. For according to. — 489b. spirit. — 490. unclosed of the eye, whose eye is 
opened. — 491. having fallen, prostrate. — 492. For having the eyes wncovered, 
open. — 493. goodly, beautiful. — 494, Haalted. — 495. shall craunch, crush. — 
496. oppressors. --- 497. This passage has very much vexed our scholars. Some 
ancient interpreters take "8 as instrument: and with his arrows he does crush sc. 
his enemies. Gesenius: (Israel as victor) does shake (stir, dip) his arvows 032 in their 


blood. J. D. Mich. reads חצר‎ and from the Syr. Via (תצא)‎ lambus, femur. First: 


and smashes to pieces their loins. Knobel instead of הצרו‎ reads "72> from Deut, 33, 11 
his adversaries, enemies., lit. those rising against him. — 498. Who will rouse him, - 


NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXIV—XXVII. NOTES 499—545. 77 


stir him up? — 499. For each of those blessing thee — cursing thee, shall be blessed, 
cursed. — 500. clapped. — 501. The seat of the will, from my own will. — 
502. Preterit instead of the future ef. G.529. — 502b. sceptre. — 502c. Lit. uproar. — 
503. inheritance. — 504. prevalence, victory. — 505. so that he shall domineer over 
Jacob. — 506. the topmost, chief, first. — 507. until it be perishing perish. — 
508. put, placed. — 509. but, yet, however, nevertheless. — 510. after God has set 
him (to be the scourge)? — 511. side, parts. 


CHAPTER טאא‎ 


512. Shittim was a valley in Moab on the borders of Palestine. — 513. Lit. 
yoked, bound, fastened himself: served, worshipped. — 514, בעלהפעדר‎ was an idol of 
the Moabites (on the mountain of Peor), In his worship females prostituted them- 
selves, — 515. For against. — 516. אְתֶם‎ according of others for DF, DARN. — 
517. Turn away, be averted. — 518. wr ath. — 519. For in my stead. — 520. Either 
for שלום‎ M73 "2 my covenant עס‎ an imitation of a construction of the third 
person singular, ef. 69. — 521. by their deceits, wiles. — 522. beguiled. — 523. con- 
cerning, in the matter of. 


CHAPTER XXVL 


524. Take. — 525. sum, amount, the whole number. — 596. Read "xi the keri 
reads "N°" which latter is the Chaldee form of the passive participle renowned, 


famous cf. patot Hesiod. — 527. 1825 contended, strove. — 528. The article is here 
still the demonstrative. — 529. > to, after or according to — 530. as for or con- 
cerning every man. — 531. according to the command of —, or simply according 


to. — 589. for because of their having or because they nad — offered. — 533. Except. 


CHAPTER XXVIL 


534, Before. — 535. princes cf. G. 655. — 536. Knobel: It appears, that he died 
before oldage, This was reputed to be the consequence of trespasses. — 537. judgment, 
cause. — 538. kinsman. — 539. she here for neuter if. — 540. judgment. — 
541. For because that. — 542. command. — 543. For to whom. — 544. For in 
whom, — 545. vigor, strength; splendor, majesty literally swelling, turgidity. 


78 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXVIII—XXXI. NOTES 547—584, 


CHAPTER אא‎ 


547. Fixing for appointed, set, fixed time or, due season. — 548. For one year 
old. — 548b. sound, unblemished. — 549. day by day. — 550. For Tam עלת‎ 
burnt offering of continuance, or Tan עלת‎ . — 551. mingled, poured over, cf. 7, 13.19. 
— 552. only pounded in the mor tar, not put into the press, = purest, finest. — 
558. For as it had been made or offered. — 554. Here wine. — 555. beginning(s). — | 
556. offer. — 557. It several tenth part — to every lamb cf. G. 296. — 558. in 
addition to, besides. — 559. offered. — 560. convocation originally an infinitive 
form. — 561. Besides in addition to. 


CHAPTER XXIX. 


569. Law, statute, also manner. — 563. expiations, atonement(s). — 564. Some 
derive this expression from the idea of restraining from work and labor. — 565. 0 
for in, in separation from = beside, in addition to, = 


CHAPTER .אאא‎ 


566. Su perhaps for הִיְעָבַע‎ , 22U25 as in the Imperative or Infinitive and in 
the Future; but it is commonly taken’ as Infinitive for Preterit saw. Knobel reads 
.רִמָבָע‎ —.567. Oath. — 568. bond, for by binding a bond; i. e. to abstaining from 
doing something; by נדר‎ on the other hand we oblige ourselves, to. do or perform 
some thing. — 569. break, abolish. — 570. According to all. — 570b. her bondi. e. 
her abstinence. In the state absolute we always find "OX. — 571. stand, be valid. — 
572. hindered; disallowed. — a Here for husband. — 573. For 3770x her bonds, 
as we see from the following "a5p3, — 574. but. — 575. turned out, divorced, — 
576. held his peace (at her). — 377. abolish, more lit. break. — 578. bear. — 
579. For and his wife, and his daughter. 


CHAPTER XXXI. 


580. Avenge, or take vengeance for the sons. — 581. For draw out, equip, arm, 
from your midst. — 582. warfare, war. — 583. against. — 584. For of every 


NUMBERS— CHAPTER XXXI—XXXII, NOTES 585—645. 79 


tribe a thousand, 01. G. 286 distributive construction. — 585. for the warfare. — 
586. selected, levied. — 587. ready, armed. — 588. herds and flocks. — 589. ability, 
substance, wealth, goods. — 590. seats, abodes. — 591. prey, booty — 592. without. 
G. 573. E. 64. — 593. im anger was wroth, angry. — 594. host, army. — 
595. limsor’, to fall away. — 596. by treachery, treacherously. — 597. in the 
matter of Peor. — 598. plague. — 599. having known cf. G. 422. — 600. mishkabh’ 
to for by lying [with] a man, i. e. so that she lay with. — 600b. goat shair. — 


6006. purify. — 601. having come in cf, G. 422, — 601b. thing. — 602. ye shall 
make to pass or go through (the fire). — 603. Take. — 604. the sum, amount, the 
whole number. — 605. For אבות‎ M72 cf. 1. 6, 25. — 606. A heave-offering. — 
607. Lit. 6 number, part. — 608. Lit. those set over, to visit or muster them. — 


609. we bring. — 610. of artificial work, work of art. — 611. lifted wp, took up, 
presented, offered, cf. 15, 19. E. 696, 


CHAPTER XXXII. 


612. Cattle, herds. — 613. do ye turn away? — 614. Supply: I shall not be God, 
af — or something similar. We may translate instead: certainly not cf. G. 489. 
Sam. 3, 17. — 615. For: did not follow me fully, i. 6. supply: "28 m2>> to go be- 
hind or after Me, cf. 14, 25 12. 1. 36 ₪6. — 616. against. — 617. For in the place 
of. — 618. i here intensifies: yet, more. --- 618b. rest here remain. — 619. we 
shall equip, arm ourselves. — 620. fortified cities. — 621. because of the inhabitants. 
— 622. every one. — 623. towards sunrise, or eastward. — 624, [the word] which 
had gone out or proceded, cf. G. 422. — 625. It would be better to read here 
VaR and they said. — 626. Stripped, expedited for war, armed, ready for combat. 
— 627. subdue. — 628. they shall take possession or occupy. --- 629. Here for 
from where you pass Jordan = this side of Jordan. — 630. having been changed 
or turned their name, or [as to their] name = whose name was changed. — 
631. and called or gave [other] names to. — 632. It would be better to read here 
וידר‎ or Win dispossessed, drove out, expelled. — 632b. daughter cities, or villages 
dependent on the city. . 


CHAPTER זזז]אאא‎ 


633. departures, journeyings, encampments, stations. — 634. according to. — 
635. departures, the places from which they went forth. — 636. Lit. pulled up = 
broke wp, decamped. — 637. fountain. —— 638. For i [is] = which is. — 639. This 
is probably the ancient feminine form of the Semitic tongue, but it was afterwards 
only used in state construct and with suffixes. — 640. for fortieth, cf. G. 328. 
E. 215. — 641. in, or about. — 642. Before. — 643, goes forth or out from the urn. 
— 644, whither for he had to go to the place whither the lot decides. — 
645. persecute, be hostile to. 


80 NUMBERS—CHAPTER XXXIV—XXXVI. NOTES 646—689, 


CHAPTER XXXIV. 


646. Sides. — 647. Eastward. — 648. The Chethib i. 6. the text from its con- 
sonants would be M5 and (it) was their goings out [to be] for they were to be which 
the Keri recommends; the change seems not to be needed, — 649. And as for the 
western border. — 650. Lit. and border, i. e. the sea with its border, i. e. its 
coasts, —.651, east. — 651. Lit. wipe, i. e. touch wpon, reach. — 653. sunrise. — 
654. Cf. G. 296 for one lifted one i. e. one prince from every tribe. . 


CHAPTER .טאאא‎ 


655. To inhabit, to dwell in. — 656. substance, this general term includes: 
gardens, vineyards, grain, goods. — 657. Lit. living thing, animal. First however 
translates: All ihren Lebensbedarf, all they needed for living. — 658. outward. — 
659. Without the city 61. > G. 303. — 660. by the cubit. — 661. each one. — 662. Ac- 


cording to. — 662b. find out; appoint. — 663. by imadvertence, unawares. — 
664. a life, a soul, a person. — 665. an iron instrument. — 666. For by which he 
might die. — 667. Here = murderer. — 667b. Lit. push or thrust. — 668. in a 


twinkling, a moment; unexpectedly, suddenly, accidentally. — 669. By which one 
might die. — 670. For: who was anointed with the holy oil. — 670b. which thither = 
whither. — 671. blood-guiltiness =he shall not be guilty of blood. — 672. has slain 
or killed, cf. G. 422; nominative absolute = as for him who has slain. — 673. one 
shall kill or the dx, the avenger shall kill. — 674. bear witness, testify. — 675. Here 
against cf. 664. — 676. so that he must die = to cause him to die. — 677. ransom, 
price of expiation, satisfaction, redemption. —— 678. > concerning, with respect to his 
fleeing. — 679. that he should return or come back. — 680. pollute, defile, profane. — 
681. expiated, freed from guilt. — 682. as to the blood. — 683. im whose midst. — 
684. Lit. 1 am having let down myself: I am residing, dwelling. 


CHAPTER XXXVI. 


685. For Miaxod mea cf. 605. — 686. The suffix of "25% refers to the speaker. — 
686b. Lit. ser atched out, erased. — 687. For אַשרדלר‎ 0 whom they shall be or belong, = 
cf G. 214. HE. 65. — 688. according to what is 9000. - — 689, For je cf. אַבִיכֶם‎ 


G. 13, 9 pnb E. 1, 21. 


NOTES TO THE DEUTERONOMY. 


CHAPTER L 


1. Nouns in Hebrew may be definite without the article, when they are in the 
construct state before a definite noun; hereafter we shall show this by supply- 
ing the definite article in all such cases. — 2. [333 lit. the land to which you 
come by the crossing (עבר)‎ of —, the land lying on this or on that side of. — 
3. Now Tufail. — 4. Probably the modern Hauerah, which in Arabic signifies white, 
like the Hebrew Laban. — 5. way of for way to. — 6. for fortieth, the cardinal 
for the ordinal number — 7. "Mz for "HON is the feminine form of TM or IHN 
for HAMS, NWR, ef. mE for Hos, ,עדת‎ duration; like the Chaldee "M2320, five, etc. in 
which not the ending ™~—, (ai) as is wrongly taught, but the letter m is the mark 
of the feminine gender. The first radical ע‎ is here identical in value with א‎ as in 
,אבץ‎ Vad; BAN, DAD; DIN, עטר ,צטר ;עזר ,אזר ;עגב‎ ; TPN, ,אזל ;שגד‎ 19. The guttural M is 
changed here into a sibilant, as in one and the same word ,חדרך‎ 9278, and in ,חבט‎ 228; 
,שרג ,ארג‎ and in many other analogousinstances not only the in the Semitic, but alsointhe 
Indo-European tongues, s. our Essay on Semitic Comparative Philology in Bibliotheca 
Sacra p. 25. Thesuffix "—(ar) stands for "— (al), the @ of which is a primitive article or 
a demonstrative particle asin the Aramean. To this @was subjoined anothervery ancient 
demonstrative particle of the primeval mother-tongue common to both the Indo-Euro- 
pean and the Semitic complexes of languages. It survives in its consonantal formin the 
y@ of the Arabic Future, in its vocal form i (7—) in the Chaldee and Syriac. This vocal 
suffix i formed a diphthong with the preceding a: 81, but 81 was simplified inthe Hebrew 
to"—, (ai), "— (a), עס‎ N— (a) as הא מג‎ for "NF or into *— (i). The original meaning 
of the suffix disappeared from the popular consciousness and dwindled down to a mere 
ending or toa connective; cf. Ex. 522. — 8. for pmb, and this originally for DPE. = 
9. for INS or ANZ, as it ought to be pointed, 0 dig ‘out, uncover, explain. — 10. for 
long enough [is it] for you to be sitting, or ye sat or dwelled long enough; N32 for 

10 


82 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER I—II. NOTES 11—76. 


the original naw — 11. The Arabah or low valley of the Jordan. — 19, אמר‎ for 
,אאמר‎ I shall speak, with the vav conversivum and I spoke. — 13. for alone. — 
14, for behold you are. — 15. for as to multitude. — 16. bear. — 17. bearing, burden, 
care, an infinitive form from N23. — 18. [the burden of] your contentions. — 
19. discreet, circumspect, intelligent. — 20. for so that they may be your heads or 
leaders. — 21. It is good to do the thing which thow spokest. — 22. Infinitive ab- 
solute instead of the Imperative: 5372W shimu. — 23. faces for persons. — 24, for 
the small as well as the great. — 25. word for thing, ef. the close relation between 
sake and say in English, which appears still more clearly in the German: Sache, 
(sake or thing) and sagen (to say). — 26. hard from you, too hard or too difficult 
for you. — 27. departed, journeyed. — 28. fearful, dreadful, terrible. — 29. terri- 
fied. — 30. for they shall search out, spy out. — 31. they shall bring word, shall 
report to us; this verb is construed like M22 to answer, with two accusatives. — 


32. accus. of relation, concerning or about the way. — 33. which in her for in 
which, — 34. which to them for to which. — 35. sinath’ may be an ancient form of 
שַכְמָה‎ sindh’, in the absolute state; עס‎ we may take it as the construct state with 
mann in the Genitive. — 36. wos to be dismayed, discouraged. — 37. raised above 
us, taller than we. — 38. fight. — 39. Accusative of relation, according to all the 
things. — 40. which way, how. — 41. but in this word or matter, here for in spite 
of this thing or matter. — 42. Accusative of time. — 43. Contracted from 


for surely, verily not. The ellipsis is sometimes filled up as in‏ ,44 — לְהַראתְכֶם 
II. Sam. 3, 35: So may God do unto me and more also if —; 8. Gesenius Gram.‏ 
land, is of the feminine‏ ,אָרֶץ on Conjunctions. — 45. her for zt, because‏ 155 § 
gender, — 46. filled after Jehovah for walked perfectly after Jehovah. — 47. The‏ 
article here has its original demonstrative force. — 48. implements of war, arms. —‏ 
commandment. — 50. impatiently, presumptuously demanded.‏ ,49 


CHAPTER 1 


51. vanni/sobh, we went around or encompassed. — 52. Long enough have ye 
encompassed. — 53. dwelling. — 54. ye shall take good heed. — 55. More literally, 
ye shall heat or irritate yourselves. — 56. the sole of the foot. — 57. as an occwpancy ; 
or to be an occupancy, possession, inheritance. — 58. that ye may eat — drink. — 
59. accusative of space or extent: along, through the wilderness. — 60, My} for 
זר‎ compound of ל‎ and 1, as from the original 43, this this or this here ,זר ,זר ,זר‎ fem. 
nit, ,זות וס‎ ANT, (הג) הא‎ from הו‎ for .הו‎ Thus הא‎ for ה"‎ was originally a demon- 
strative adverb, and then it came to be used adjectively. — 61. for years; accusative 
of extent or space of time, 01. 59. — 69. Here we may supply “tx which. — 
63. attack, assail. — 64. Accusative of relation, for in war or combat. — 65. before, 
formerly, of old. — 66. for in it. — 67. tall. — 68. in their stead. — 69. for the 
time or this time. — 70. finishing, wasting, consuming, destroying. — 71. so as to 
die, so that they died. — 72. lifted up, elevated, high, tall. — 73. which from their 
faces for from whose faces, or from the faces of whom. — 74. the Cretans. — 
75. thy dread and thy fear for the dread and the fear which thou inspirest. — 
76. hearing, what is heard concerning thee, thy fame, cf. the Greek axon. — 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER II—IV. NOTES 77—142. 83 


77. for that I may eat, that I may drink. — 78. on foot. — 79. for that. — 80. for 
through his land. — 81. made obstinate, hardened. — 82. to the answering is an old 
infinitive form for so that, in order that. — 83. for slew. — 84. edge, margin, bank. — 
85. high from us=too high, too strong for us. — 86. before us. — 87. for side. 


CHAPTER OL 


88. For cities, cf. Gen. note 308. — 89. ban means originally a cord, thence also a 
measuring line, 8 piece of land measured out, a portion of land, a region. — 
90. besides. — 91. Ora for O° men, lit. long stretched ones. — 92. on this side of. — 
93. Sirion or Shirion like Shenir or Senir, or the Arabic Sanir,, signifies a coat of 
mail, — 94, Some understand instead of bedstead a sarcophagus, a coffin of ironstone, 
into which his corpse was laid. — 95. after. — 96. declivities, slopes. — 97. toward 
sunrise, eastward. — 98. more literally: made firm, girded, or equipped, according to 
others drawn out. — 99. As the chief wealth at that time consisted in flocks or herds, 
these are generally and also in this passage meant by acquisition. — 101. for — 
as for you. — 101. on the other side of. --- 102. every man. — 103. supplicated. — 
104. mowntainhere probably for mowntainous country. — 105. against me. — 106. on 
account of you, on your account. — 107. as to this matter. — 108. toward the (Me- 
diterranean) 560 1. 6. westward. — 109. supply side. The Jews like most of the other 
Orientals faced toward the East during prayer, wherefore the south wast at their 
righthand: 70 the right therefore signifies southward. — 110. toward the sunrise or 
eastward. — 111. encourage him. 


CHAPTER א‎ 


112. More literally making to learn. — 113. erase, withdraw, tahe away. — 
114. to keep. — 117. which thither for whither. — 118. which to it for to which, — 
119. take heed. — 120. diligently. — 121. things. — 122. before. — 123. when Jehovah 
said to me. — 124. Infinitive feminine from רְרָא‎ he feared. — 124. lit. make to 
learn. — 126. at the foot of the mountain. — 127. middle, midst. — 128. for ye were 
not. — 129. with the removal or separation of a voice, except; for ye perceived nothing 
except a voice, cf. "Mba — 130. commandments. — 131. and ye shall take good 
heed. — 132. supply 728 or בד‎ “ax on which or when. As to the construct state 
of pha for D3 before a qualifying clause cf. Lev. note 77. — 133. winged fowl. — 
134. for under the heavens. — 135. with or against me. — 136. for made; on entering 
into a covenant a sacrifice was offered up, and the sacrificed animals were cut 


into pieces, cf. Gen. 15,10, — 187. Accusative of relation: concerning which 
Jehovah commanded thee, or which Jehovah has forbidden thee. — 138. a devouring 
(fire). — 139. thou wilt beget. — 140. so as to irritate, grieve or vex. — 


141. against you. — 142. The infinitive absolute is added to the finite verb 


4 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER IV—V. NOTES 143—202. 


tomake it emphatic. — 148. Infinitive Piel used adverbially: hastily, quickly, soon. — 
144. men of number, so few as to be easily numbered. — 145. Perhaps for "2 as 
in other instances, 01. Ex. 522. — 146. for 7? צר‎ mina in being strait to thee, for 
when you are in straitness or distress. — 147. and [when] shall come upon thee. — 
148. in after time, in the future. — 149. here surely, truly. — 150. destroy. — 
151. concerning the former days. — 152. before thee. — 153. remained alive, swr- 
vived. — 154. for no one is [God] beside Him. — 155. He made thee to hear. 
Moses in addressing the people alternates the second person of the singular and 
of the plural. — 156. to discipline, instruct. — 157. The Hebrew ר‎ has an affinity 
for the vowels Pathach, Kamets and Segol. — 158. like "Wx mmm instead that, be- 
cause that. — 159. after him for after them. — 160. in his own person. — 
161. greater and numerous from thee, greater and more numerous than thou. — 
162. thou shalt keep: when the past tense is used after the future and in connection 


with the vav couversive, it receives a future signification. — 163. The article 
in הלום‎ retains its original demonstrative force. — 164. thow shalt recall to mind, 
lay to heart. — 165. there is none else. — 166. what supply way=that this way, 


that so. — 167. it may go well with thee. — 168. הבחרל‎ here takes the place of the 
preterite, as if it were preceded by 3, which stands for m1, 79 it happened that —, 
corresponding to the German da or at that time, and to the Greek augment 6, which 
originally stood for 3 cf. Ex. 76. 18 is also constructed with the preterite and can 
not therefore be identified with the vav conversive 3. — 169. 535 lit. im or with 
consumption of, nought or nothing of knowledge, for the adverb unwittingly or 
unawares. — 170. for and while he did not hate him. — 171. > serves to indicate 
the genitive case, but more generally the genitive of possession or ownership. — 
172. smote, had smitten. — 173. The accusative of relation. — 174. on the bank. — 
175. This name probably signifies which is. — 176. on this side of. — 177. sunrise. — 
178. at the foot of. 


CHAPTER V. 


179. In הלום‎ and 595M the article frequently retains its demonstrative force: 
this day, this night. — 180. When a verb in the future precedes, the following verb 
in the past tense with the vay consecutive takes a future signification, and 0 
versa. — 181. When stress is to be laid on a noun in the oblique case, the pronoun 
in the nominative case absolute is placed after it; .א‎ Gen. 240. 765. — 182. 5x 
stands for selves: we ourselves, who live here; פה‎ is perhaps for ita, ,בהו‎ 3. — 
183, for on account of. — 184. The verb of the predicate sometimes precedes in 
the singular its subject in the plural. — 185. before Me. — 186. work for them, 
worship them. — 187. to watch: to observe, keep. — 188. lift to vanity, profane, 
blaspheme. — 189. 810 what is unreliable, false, empty. — 190. מומדר‎ the infinitive 
absolute for the imperative “aw; cf. Gen. 975. Ex. 15. — 191. therefore. — 192. to 


keep. — 193. it shall be well with. — 194. to, against. — 195. supply any more 
words. — 196. for as or when ye heard. — 197. has shown us, — 198. devour or 
consume us. — 199. if we continue to hear. — 200. any more. — 201. Desiderative- 


ly: Would there were such a heart with them. — 202. that it may be well with 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER V—VIII. NOTES 203—258. 85 


them. — 203. lit. to a hidden age, to an unknown time, eternally. — 204. for that 
they may do. — 205. turn aside to the right hand or to the left. — 206. that you 
may live long. 


CHAPTER VI. 


207. Shall be prolonged. — 208. supply: way, for that this way, that so. — 209. in 
thy heart. — 210, thow shalt impress it on thy sons. — 211. of or concerning 
them. — 212. for when thow sittest. — 213. for a sign, for frontlets: this com- 
mandment was literally obeyed by the Jews, and they wore certain sentences of the 
Word written on parchment on the arm and on the forehead, tying them on with 
a ribbon; they were called phylacteries. — 214, cut, digged. — 215. and when thou 
shalt have eaten and been satiated. — 216. guard thyself. — 217. against thee. — 
218. lit. place of trial or temptation. — 219. for what is right and good. — 220. be- 
fore us. — 221. that it may be well with us. — 222. to keep us alive. — 223. supply 
it is. — 224, for we shall be just. — 225. if we observe to do, if we keep. 


CHAPTER VII. 


226. Above thee: greater and more numerous (or as others render it mightier) 
thou thow. — 227. smite them. — 228. thow shalt utterly devote or destroy them, 
ef, Gen. 127. — 229. show them mercy. — 230. thou shalt not contract affinity by 


marriage, intermarry. — 231. so that thy son follow Me no more. — 232. lit. the 
nose, which by its expansion and contraction shows anger. — 233. against you. — 
234, above all. — 235. the fewest of all. — 236. because Jehovah loved you. — 


237. because He kept, would keep. — 238. oath. — 239. firm, faithful, true. — 
940. supply the punishment. — 241. for על העקב‎ lit. wpon the heel, end, consequence, 
in consequence of=because of; supply “wx because (that). — 242. more than all. — 
243, among thee. — 244. for pars. — 245. shall pity, shall have compassion. — 
946. too many for me, or more numerous than I. — 247. of whom thou art afraid. — 
248. for until they shall have perished. — 249. those who have been left or hidden 
from you. — 250. fearful, terrible. — 251. for drive out. — 252. to consume or 
completely destroy them, — 253. multiply. — 254. for .הַשמירף‎ — 255. a devoted 
or accursed thing. 


CHAPTER VUI. 


256. sya, l°ma/an, to answering is an ancient infinitive form from the root ען‎ 
he answered: to answer, for to the end that, in order that. — 257. in order to afflict, 
humble thee. — 258. Perhaps the original reading in these two verbs was Tsere in- 


86 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER VIII—X. NOTES 259—319. 


stead of Chirek. — 259. Here thow hadst known, they had known, — 260. for by. — 
261. what goeth out of the mouth: by every word that goeth out of the mouth. — 
262. chasten, discipline, instruct. — 263. which in her for in which. — 264, The 
accusative of relation, or else supply where there were. — 265. supply way: which 
way, i. e. where. — 266. in the futwre. — 267. wealth, substance, riches. — 268. to 
raise up, to make to stand, establish.. — 269. I call to witness against you. 


CHAPTER Ix. 


270. High, tall. — 271. More lit. He shall make them kneel before you. — 
272. before thee. — 273. more literally perhaps injustice. — 274. stiff-necked, stwb- 
born, ostinate. — 275. for how. — 276. up to. — 277. against. — 278. supply so 
that He intended to. — 279. to receive. — 280. remained, stayed. — 281. With the 
longer form of the numerals (the plural) the shorter form of the noun (the singular) 
is used, parhaps for the sake of euphony. — 282. supply was written. — 283. as 
for according to. — 284. Probably derived from the root קל‎ akin to (8) ,קר‎ ef. the 
Greek xakéw and the English call; the literal signification would then be a calling 
together, a conveoation=an assembly; cf. .ביכרא‎ — 285. an image of pouring, an image 
made by casting the metal into a mould, a molten image. — 286. Shortened imperative 
from 575 Hiphil of M55; slacken (thy hand), Jet me alone. — 287. for that I may 
blot them out. — 288. fr om it or above it, i.e. more numerous and greater than it. — 
289. Shortened from 25x fut. of M25 to face עס‎ turn. — 290. my two hands, — 
291. lit, missed (the mark). — 292. to for against. — 293. a molten calf. 61. no. 286. — 
294. because of, on account of. — 295. your sins which ye sinned=the sins which 
you committed. — 296. to do i. 6. so as to do or by doing. — 297. so as to provoke, 
irritate, vex. — 298. passion, anger, fury. — 299. hearkened, listened. — 300. foot- 
step, step, time. — 301. mY; this noun is derived from the root 4%, feminine form 
may, my continuance, duration, time. — 302. Here the cause of your sin, or the 
means by which their sin showed itself, i. e. the molten calf. — 303. grinding it up 
well, thoroughly. — 304. against the mouth i. e. against the word or commandment. — 
505. ye made yourselves firm, trusted, believed firmly. — 306. I prostrated myself. — 
307. for .אאמר‎ — 308. for נה‎ 22m by apocopating the last syllable. — 309. for "WP; 
on account of the stubbornness of the people. — 310. on account of. — 811. from 
Jehovah's not being able—from His hating,=because Jehovah was not able,—because 
He hated them. 


CHAP RE Rex, 


312. The preterite with the vav consecutive changes the preterite into the future 
also after the imperative, because this has also respect to the future. — 313. for 
in his stead. — 314. separated, selected, appointed. — 315. to bear, to carry. — 
316. before. — 317. therefore. — 318. stayed, remained. — 319. lit. to corrupt thee; 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER X—XII. NOTES 320—375. 87 


so as not to destroy thee. — 320. The feminine form of the infinitive. — 321, for 
this day; the article here retains its demonstrative force. — 322. for the imperative: 
circumcise ye. — 323. for any more. — 324. for regard persons. — 325. a bribe. — 
326. for who executes the judgment. — 327. adhere to. — 328. by. — 329. with. — 
330a. has made thee. 


CHAP THR XE 


330b. Ordinance. — 331. army. — 332. when the earth opened its mouth. — 
333. their families. — 334. in their possession. — 335. midst. — 336. which thither= 
whither. — 337. whence. — 338. for where; “38 is probably like the adverbial nt 
here or there. It seems to be compounded of the demonstrative א‎ and שר‎ for טל‎ 
and this for טול‎ that to, signifying belonging to=genitive. — 339. a garden of herbs. — 
340. לְמְטַר‎ is put first in the sentence, because a stress is laid upon it, Canaan being 
contrasted here with Egypt, where the land was irrigated from the river and thus 
from below, while Canaan was watered from heaven. — 841. for surely, certainly. — 
342. The feminive form ofthe infinitive. — 343. anger. — 344. against. — 345. put 
upon your hearts=take to heart. — 346. concerning them. — 347. to adhere, to cling 
to. — 348. more great and numerous than you. -— 349. The western or Mediter- 
ranean Sea; this is called the hinder sea, because in praying they turned to the 
Hast, having the West behind them, the South at their right hand, and the North 


to their left. — 350. the dread and fear which you inspire. — 351. which—in her 
for where. — 352. for if. — 353. on the other side of. — 354. as it were into his 
chamber=sunset. — 355. i. e. observe. 


CHAPTER XII. 


356. Destroying ye shall destroy=ye shall surely destroy; the infinitive absolute 
when joined to the finite verb makes it emphatic, giving additional intensity. — 
357. which—there=where. — 358. which them=whom. — 359. Asherahs were 
wooden statues of the goddess Asherah or merely trunks of trees erected in honor 
of her; therefore this term is frequently rendered groves. — 360. carved idols. — 
361. for wherein. — 362. for every man. — 363. what is right. — 364. as yet. — 
365. for when ye shall have gone over and shall dwell. — 366. to cause to dwell. — 
367. from "73 for 19720; for ye shall have vowed. — 368. before Jehovah. — 369. offer 
im any place. — 370. but if=but when, supply ye are: for except in. — 371. ac- 
cording to all thy desire. — 372. according to. — 373. thou shalt pour it out; this 
is rendered by some ye shall pour on account of the preceding plural; as if the 4 
of the ending denoted here also the plural. But it is not necessary to assume this, 
as we frequently find such abrupt transitions from the plural to the singular and 
vice versa. — 374. i.e. thou art allowed by the law, cf. XXXVI, 22; XVI, 5; זא‎ 
15; XXII, 3. — 375. which in it, for which: tbe verb “2 is commonly construed 


88 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XII—XIV. NOTES 376—434, 


with the a of affection or mental emotion. — 376. in order that it may be well with 
thee. — 377. for whither or to whom. — 378. and thow shalt have driven out. — 
379. care for. — 380. all that was an abomination before Jehovah. — 381. even. — 
382. keep or observe. — 383. for ,תוסףם‎ HOim. — 384. diminish, take away. 


CHAPTER XIII. 


385. Before thee. — 386. when shall come to pass, — 387. for let us serve them, — 
388. hearken to, listen, obey. — 389. proving, tempting. — 390. with. — 391. to, — 
392. cling, adhere. — 393. shall be put to death. — 394. defection, apostasy. — 
395. from or against. — 396. delivering. — 397. shalt destroy. — 398, impel, incite, 
entice, seduce. — 399. round about you. — 400. thou shalt not consent. — 401, pity, 
look pitifully. — 402. conceal, keep secret, — 403. for אותו‎ Apo in for with stones. — 
404. for that he shall die. — 405. so that thou mayest no more worship Jehovah. — 
406. sons or men of worthlessness, wickedness; worthless, wicked men; sons of Belial— 
407. the inhabitants. — 408. Infinitive of the Hiphil from 305 and ;טוב‎ it is also 
written ,הטב‎ for the adverb well, carefully. — 409. the edge. — 410. The infinitive © 
for the finite verb: thow shalt devote to destruction, thow shalt destroy. — 411. for 


it. — 412. Here as frequently for the wide public place, the market-place. — 
413. a holocaust. — 414. eternity. — 415. any more. — 416. from the fierceness of 
His anger. — 417. mercy: 


CHAPTER MXAty- 


418. For a dead person, for the death of any person. — 419. a property of the 
Lord, a peculiar people to the Lord. — 420. a young of the sheep or of the goats, 
a lamb or a kid. — 421. The septuagint, the vulgate and other versions translate 
this word with camelopard, which seems however but a conjecture; 16 is in all pro- 
bability a kind of wild goat, ef. the Arab, zamara. — 422. which to it=to which, — 
423. which from them=from which. — 424. This is generally thought to refer to 
the female ostrich, from its plaintive cry; others however would, with perhaps equal 
plausibility, refer it to a species of the owl. The septuagint, vulgate, Luther and 
the German translators generally translate it with ostrich; the authorized version 
and Schmidius translate it with owl. — 425. to dwell. — 426. in order that; an an- 
cient infinitive from the root M22 to answer, — 427. too much for thee, too far for 
thee. — 428. to bring it there. — 429. thow shalt press together, grasp, take into 
thy hand. — 430. for all. — 431. at the end. — 432. bring out. — 433. thow shalt 
lay or store it wp. — 434, lit. nothingness, for not is. — 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XV—XVII. NOTES 435—481. 89 


CHAPTER XV. 


435. Lit. a striking down, remission, release. — 436. the matter. — 437. The in- 
finitive absolute for the imperative, cf. Gen., 975. Ley. 35. — 438. the owner of a 
loan of his hands=a creditor; Ma stat. constr. of MYa for "Yra an old infinitive 
form from .בסה‎ — 439. has proclaimed, supply הקרא‎ the crier, the herald. — 
440. exact, — 441. termination, coming to an end, nothing; then used adverbially 
except: except there be no needy one; or as others render it, only let there be no needy 
one. — 442. Since no Hiphil of this verb is found elsewhere, some would 
prefer to read ,השמ‎ but this is not necessary. We find this verbal stem also in the 
Germanic idioms: Old German, smeizan; Gothic, smitan; English, smite; modern 
German, schmeissen. — 443. for over. — 444. among you. — 445. supply against 
compassion thou shalt harden thy heart. — 446. a word of no use, a worthless or 
wicked word. — 447. in. — 448. cease to be. — 449. The suffix dm is an adverbial 
ending=in a state of emptiness, emptily, without a gift. — 450. wherewith. — 
451. therefore. — 452. do work. 


CHAPTER XVI. 


453. The infinitive absolute is sometimes used for the imperative: keep, observe. — 
454. lit. the month of the green ear of grain. — 455. to dwell. — 456. the appointed 
or fixed time, season. — 457. for S33. — 458. the standing grain. — 459. celebrate 
a feast. — 460. produce, increase. — 461. for three times. — 462. before the face 
of Jehovah. — 463. lit. giving, an ancient infinitive form from :בת‎ what his hand 
may give. — 464. the face, the countenance of a person: thou shalt not respect per- 
sons, — 465. for "US wae, to answer the purpose that, 01. 426. 


CHAPTER XVII. 


466. Which in it=in which. — 467. anything evil. — 468. what is evil. — 469. to 
transgress. — 470. declaration, testimony. — 471. for the one who is to die, guilty 
of death. — 472. after them — 473. put away, consume. — 474. shall be too diffi- 
cult for thee. — 475. in its concern with=and. — 476. and for then. — 477. thing, 
matter. — 478. according to. — 479. observe, keep. — 480. for M18> with the ac- 
cent on the ultimate; the accent is drawn back to the penult because the word 
next following (D¥) is accented, cf. Gen. No. 19. — 481. The collective noun in the 


90 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTERS XVII—XIX. NOTES 482—550. 


singular has sometimes with it a verb in the plural, cf. Gen, 214, —— 482. for ,חראל‎ — 
483. thou shalt be allowed, thou mayest. — 484. for any more. — 485. a copy. — 
486. she for it; the feminine is frequently used in Hebrew where we use the neuter. — 
487. call for read aloud, read. — 488. Feminine form of the infinitive. — 489. lifted 
up. — 490. above. — 491. or to the left. — 492. midst. 


CHAPTER, XV 


493. Fire-offerings, so called because the fire consumed them, — 494, — Jf— 
if—;whether—or. — 495. lit. the heading,=firstling, first fruits. — 496. fleece. — 
497. according to all. — 498. part as part=alike portion. — 499. besides what each 
one may receive from the sale of his patrimony. — 500. for אבות‎ M72. — 501. among 
you. — 502. diviners. — 503. a sorcerer, one muttering magic formulas, incanta- 
tions. — 504. binding with a spell. — 505. a divining or foreboding spirit, a demon 
or python, supposed to be shut up in the body of the conjuror as in a skin. — 
506. from 375 to know, cf. the English wizard, allied to the verb to wit and 


the word wise. — 507. on account of. — 508. whole, whole-souled, blameless, 
perfect. — 509. but as for thee. — 510. for that I may not die. — 511. they 
have spoken well. — 512, midst. — 513. hearken, — 514. require. — 515. Here 
for but. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


516. Which—their land, for whose land. — 517. shalt have driven out, and shalt 
dwell. — 518. set apart, appoint. — 519. that may flee there. — 520. lit. a cutter, 
killer, slayer, murderer; this word is used both for the manslayer and for the mur- 
derer; it is used to designate manslaughter in Numbers 35: 6, 11, 12, 26, 27, 28; 
Deut. 3: 42; but it is used to designate murder in the following passages, Numb. 35: 
16, 17, 18, 19, 21, 31. — 521. shall be kept alive. — 522. without knowing. — 
523. without having hated. — 524. as to him, for אהתה‎ him. — 595. for in time past, 
formerly. — 526. which; supply way, for where, how, here; then transferred to time 
when. — 527. shall slip off. — 528. the helve. — 529. shall hit or strike. — 530. so 


that he shall die. — 531. here the avenger. — 589. supply 72 from above. — 533. shall 
be too long. — 534. to the life, i. e. kill him; 3 is here the accusative of relation; 
others take it to stand for 8223. — 535. no cause of death, wndeserving of death. — 


536. therefore. — 537. Infinitive from M2 for M2m, Msn, MO, Mm; ef. rz, daughter for 
mia, M72. — 538. keep, observe. — 589. From the primitive naa עד‎ duration, by in- 
fixing the demonstrative '. — 540. in addition to, besides. — 541. shed. — 542. as 
or for an inheritance, — 548. the guilt of blood. — 544. against him. — 545. against 
him. — 546 thence. — 547. burn away, consume, remove. — 548. that it may be 
well with thee. — 549, the landmark; lit. cord, line. — 550. the ancestors. — 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTERS XIX—XXI. NOTES 551—609, or 


551. against. --- 552. declaration, testimony. — 553. shall stand or be established. — 
554. or of wrong; a violent, wrongful, false witness. — 555. against. — 556. a 
deviation from what is right, a wrong. — 557. then shall stand. — 558. both. — 
559. to whom. — 560. controversy. — 561. cf. the Latin benefaciendo, here for the 
adverb well, diligently. — 562. This clause stands for a conditional clause, e. g. and 
if the witness be a false witness. —563. then shall ye do. — 564. purposed, intended. — 
565. This may either signify the wicked man, or the wickedness, — 566. midst, — 
567. the others. — 568. In pause for 1875. — 569. shall not continue to do; for 70%" 
Hiphil future from .רסף‎ — 570. life for life. — 571. eye for eye. — 572. tooth for 
tooth. — 573. foot for foot. 


CHAPTER XX. 


574. Greater, more numerous than thou. — 575. against. — 576. soft, weak, faint, 
timid. — 577. be startled, alarmed. — 578. The root meaning of 28" is to make 
wide room, broad spaces. — 579. he should die. — 580. should dedicate it. — 581. The 
root meaning is to lay open, to make accessible, to make of common use what had 
been consecrated for the first three years; generally used of holy things: to pro- 
fane. — 582. grow faint. — 583. completing, finishing. — 584. Others translate: 
the chiefs of the troops shall muster; the verb “SED signifying also to muster or re- 
view. — 585. to be heads or leaders of the people. — 586. against it. — 587. pro- 
pose to it peace. — 588. supply its gates. 589. tributary. — 590. besiege it. — 
591. shalt smite or slay. — 592. with the edge of the sword. — 593. very far from 
thee. — 594. keep or preserve alive. — 595. any breathing or living thing. — 
596. thow shalt devote to destruction, thow shalt utterly destroy. — 597. against 
Jehovah. — 598. to seize, capture. — 599. destroy. — 600. Instead of BINT we 
ought to read DING, 88 ה‎ is here interrogative. — 601. to come into straitening 
or pressing=to be besieged; ix like the following מַאָבָל‎ is an ancient infinitive 
form. — 602 before, on account of thee. — 603. sinking, falling. being subdued= 
until it is subdued; רדחה‎ is the feminine form of the infinitive from 175, originally 
רדס יחת‎ My : 


א אי Hi‏ ו יך CEA‏ 


604. slain. — 605. on the ground, in the field. — 606. The transition from the 
sense of the preterite to the future may be best seen by translating and shall have 
gone out, cf. Gen. 197; also the second future of the Spanish verb. — 607. the 
nearest. — 608. which has not been worked. — 609. a rugged valley. Others trans- 
lators render it a perennial brook, taking כל‎ in its other sense of brook, and giving 
to jO"8 the signification of perennial. This latter signification is given to this pas- 
sage by Meyer, de Wette and van Ess, but the Septuagint, Vulgate, the Berlenburger 
version and the authorized version agree with us in translating rugged or rough 


92 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXI—XXII. NOTES 610—663. 


valley; jM"8 is used in this same sense in Numb. XXIV. 21; Micah. VI. 2; and this 
meaning with the idea of strength contained in it may serve to explain all the 
passages in which it is used. — 610. lit. shall have approached themselves, cf. the 
French s’approcher and the German sich ndhern. — 611. This may also stand for 
ca ctx. — 619. Inf. Piel for inaqw>, 7772. — 613. stroke. — 614. and they shall 
begin to speak. — 615. expiate, atone. — 616. suffer or allow innocent blood to be 
shed. — 617. for "52m a form of the passive as it were mixed from the Niphal and 
Hithpael; shall be expiated, atoned for. — 618. the shedding of innocent blood, — 
619. To be taken collectively for them. — 620. captives, prisoners, the abstract for 
the concrete. — 621. for MEX. — 622. she shall pare, cut. — 623. a mouth of days, 
a full month. — 624. thow shalt be her lord, her husband. — 625. according to he 
mind, or desire; wherever she will. — 626. for silver. — 627. like "> mn, instead 
of, in return for, because. — 628. mouth, mouthful, morsel, part, portion. — 
629. with him. — 630. the right of primogeniture. — 631. for who is not. — 
632. According to other translators a squanderer, spendthrift, debauchee. — 633. that 
he may die. — 634. a sin of judgment of death, a sin which shall condemn him to 
death, a sin deserving death. — 635. an object of wrath or curse. 


CHAPTER XXII. 


636. This term is also used of the whole ox genus: a beeve. — 637. from שר‎ as 
‘ris from ,חר‎ the diphthong being simplified into "—, n—, n—, 7-0 — א‎ 
("—). — 638. thou art permitted, thou mayest. — 639. The participle refers not 
only to the present, but also to the past or future according to the context; here 
especially to the past: fallen. —- 640. any implement, equipment, garment. — 641. the 
young ones, the brood. — 642. let go. — 643. the guilt of blood. — 644. lit. separa- 
tions: heterogeneous. — 645. be holy, be appropriated to the sanctuary: be devoted, be 
taken away. — 646. the fulness, the produce, fruit. — 647. income, produce. — 
648. A Coptic word, shontnes, a cloth woven of two different stuffs: wool and flax. — 
649. This word is generally found in the plural. — 650. lit. twisted, turned, then 
tassels made of twisted threads. — 651. quarters, corners. — 652. mantle, cloak. — 
653. which in her=with which; the verb is used here intransitively: with which 
then wilt cover thyself. — 654. virginity; then also the signs or tokens of virgi- 
nity. — 655. for M592, בער‎ seems to have been primitively used of both genders, — 
656. supply shekels of silver. — 657. entrance, door. — 658. so'that she may die. — 
659. married to ahusband. — 660. on account of what, because that. — 661. supply 
53 his hand, laid hold of her, seized her. — 662. there was none to save, rescue her. — 
663. wing, coverlet; here the outer garment used by the orientals to wrap them- 
selves in at night; hence 422 is the wing, extremity or corner of the covering of 
the bed, see Gesenius, 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER .צאא--1זאא‎ NOTES 664—710. 93 


CHAPTER XXIII. 


664. Hmasculated by crushing the infant's testicles. — 665. one with the privy 
members cut off. — 666. lit. calling, convocation, assembly; cf. Numb. 346; also 
Gesenius; Fiirst derives it from the organic root 5m, 53 to crowd together, to wind 
together. — 667. met, encountered. — 668. supply על הד בר‎ because. — 669. children. — 
670. keep thyself. — 671. an accident at night. — 672. outside of the camp. — 
673. at the turning, approach of the evening; when evening comes on. — 674. when 
the sun is going into his chamber to rest; at sunset. — 675. a place: akin to the 
meaning of רד‎ as side; a place aside. — 676. This word is generally used for fent- 
pins; here it is supposed to refer to a little paddle or‘spade. — 677. return and cover; 
turn to cover. — 678. excrement. — 679. that He may not see. — 680. the nakedness of 
anything; anything unclean or filthy. — 681. deliver up. — 682. A noun in the 
pluralis excellentiae (the plural ‘of excellence) has its verb in the singular. — 
683. has saved himself. — 684. in the place that is good in his eyes. — 685. The 
feminine of Zp, lit. one consecrated to the worship of Astarte (the Syrian Venus), 
the gains of whose prostitution went into the treasury of this goddess, as did those 
of the male prostitutes; some would take the 33> in verse 18 to signify a male 
prostitute, but this seems unlikely. — 686. food, victuals. — 687. putting forth one’s 
hands; business. — 688. defer. — 689. to make it good, to perform it. 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


690. Has become her master or lord, has married her. — 691. The accent is here 
drawn back to the penult, because the first syllable of the next word is likewise 
accented, cf. Gen. 19. — 692. a book of cutting off i. e. marriage=a Dill of divor- 
cement. — 693. husband. — 694. to return to take, to again take her. — 695. shall 
be laid upon him any obligation. — 696. clear, free, exempt. — 697. the life, suste- 
nance of life. — 698. observe diligently. — 699. The infinitive absolute used for the 
imperative, 01. Gen. 975. Ley. 34. — 700. that he may lie—may bless. — 701. From 
‘inday by the transposition of ל‎ and ,מ‎ cf. 663. — 702. for or because of. — 
703. every one shall be put to death for his own sin. — 704. pervert. 


CHAPTER XXV. 


705. Strife, controversy. — 706. An ancient form ofthe infinitive; cf. the Chaldee 
infinitive. — 707. pronounce just, guiltless; justify. — 708. pronounce guilty. — 
709. the guilty or unjust one. — 710. son of striking=worthy of stripes, deserving 


94 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXV—XXVII. NOTES 711—761. 


of being beaten. — 711. shall cause him to lie down. — 712. before him. — 
713. according to his guilt. — 714. by a certain number of strokes or stripes. — 
715. shall be considered vile, shall be despised. — 716. treading out grain. — 


717. dwell. — 718. outside, without. — 719. shall stand up, shall succeed to the name. — 

720. for that not. — 721. the privy parts, secrets; from the verb Waa to be ashamed. — 
722. diverse stones i. e. diverse weights; an ו‎ an ephahi. e. diverse measures. — 
723. attacked and cut off those in the rear. 


CHAPTER XXVI. 


724, And in the apodosis is frequently equivalent to then. — 725. to make to 
dwell, to place. — 726. thou shalt begin to speak. — 727. a Syrian. — 728. When 
thow shalt have finished tithing, as soon as thou shalt have tithed; iwy> for לְהַצְטֶר‎ or 

I have removed. — 730, holy, consecrated things. — 731. as=ac-‏ .729 — .לְהִעְטַרר 
cording to. — 732. flowing with. — 733. keep, — 734. thou hast promised, avowed. —‏ 
hearken, obey. — 736. to make thee.‏ .735 


CHAPTER XXVII. 


737. Watch, keep; the inf. absolute for the imperative. — 738. cover with lime. — 
739. whole, unhewn stones; the material of which anything is constructed or 
made is put in the accusative. — 740. for offer. — 741. engraving, cutting in the 
words well or plainly. — 742. The consonants מצותו‎ might also be read imix His 
commandment, but since in the Pentateuch the yod of the plural is frequently 
omitted, we may as well read nix’ His commandments, to stand for Mixa; this 
reading seems preferable on account of the following plural pn. — 743, Wail — 
744. landmark. — 745. perverting. — 746. slaying. — 747. an “innocent person. — 
748. make to stand, confirm, execute. 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 


749. Shall make thee. — 750. body, womb. — 751. increase, offspring, the young. — 
759. Used of both geners, the cow as well as ox. — 753. basket. — 754. quickly. — 
755. before, because of, on account of. — 756. because. — 757. yellowness of the 
grain from insufficient moisture; others translate mildew. — 758. shall make, — 
759. This passage is variously translated for a horror, mockery, persecution; the root 
meaning is to shake to and fro, to move; then also to tremble, the latter meaning is 
especially developed in the Chaldee, cf. Dan. V. 19: VI, 26. — 760. food. — 
761. scurvy, from the verb 373, to scratch, scrape; thence a scab, scurf or scurvy. — 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXVIII—XXX. NOTES 762—816. 95 


762. groping. — 763. the strongest, brightest light, noonday. — 764. dwell. — 765. to 
make it of common use. — 766. thy hand shall be to God i. e. thy hand shall be 
strong, successful. — 767. shall till it. — 768. דרת‎ is used both for the olive tree 
and for its fruit. — 769. upward and upward, higher and higher; from >372, the 
upper part, what is above, with the local .ה‎ — 770. downward and downward; 
from 22 with ה‎ local, for 422 ancient infinitive form like 53"; for 222 what is down 
or inclined, cf. ma for mia a relic from the time of 0 stems. — 
771. against. — 772. for השומררר‎ ; until He may have extirpated thee. — 773. shall 
bring. — 774. for understand. — 775. ‘hard, stern, fierce. — 776. to lift up the 
faces=to regard, honor. — 777. shall besiege. — 778. falling down. — 779. lit. cut 
off from access, inaccessible. — 780. which in them, i. e. in which. — 781. the man 
is in the nominative absolute. — 782. Future of the verb 237 shall be evili.e. 
envious. — 783. so that he shall not give. — 784. השאר‎ is either the preterite pre- 
ceded by 7232 for “WN 7222, so that not or because nothing is left, ("Nem 
being taken as intransitive), or השאיר‎ may be taken for the infinitive .השארר‎ -- 


785. and with regard to her after -bir th, secundines. — 786. shall distinguish, 
make great. — 787. punishments, plagues. — 787b. instead of. — 788. idols of wood 
and stone. — 789. thy life shall be in suspense before thee. — 790. who shall give 


evening ; the usual Hebrew form of wishing,== Would to God, it were evening. — 
791. thou shalt no more see it. 


CHAPTER XXIX. 


792. Besides the covenant. — 793. we smote them. — 794. oath of agreement, of 
covenant; with the Hebrew expression to cut a covenant or an oath compare the 
Greek 00% tépvety, 520600 609066 the Latin ferire, icere, percutere spondas; 
the allusion in these expressions is to the animals in the sacrifices, which were cut 
in pieces on entering into a covenant, cf. Gen. XV, 10; Jer. XXXIV, 18. 19. — 
795. for the purpuse of cf. Ex. 86 Deut. 426. — 796. to cause to rise, to confirm, 
constitute, establish. רעו‎ with כ‎ epenthet. which is pro- 
bably a remnant of the demonstrative 34, חן‎ as in the Syriac of the 3d person fut.; 


ef, 3298 for 15392". — 799. which way, what way, how. — 800. supply beware or 
take heed lest. — 801. whose heart. — 802. even if, although. — 803. lie upon him, 
rest upon him. — 804. curse, imprecation. — 805. separate him. — 806. according 


to. — 807. wherefore. — 808. because. — 809. which they knew not. — 810. This 
might also be translated: so that they were no more upon. — 811. the secret things 
belong to Jehovah. 


CHAPTER .אאא‎ 


812. More than thy fathers, the Hebrew comparative being expressed by the 
preposition 72. — 812b. that thow mayest live. — 813. for thou shalt again hear. -- 
814. work. — 815. for good, i. e. that it may be well with thee, — 816. whatever is 


96 DRUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXX—XXXII. NOTES 817—869. 


written. — 817. distinguished, separated, great, difficult—from thee=too difficult, 
too hard for thee. — 818. she for it, because commandment in Hebrew is of the 
feminine gender. — 819. for so that ye might say. — 819b. mightily, very, — 
820. set, put, placed. — 821. impelled, seduced. — 822, Feminine infinitive forms. -— 
823. for the original naw Maw, to dwell. 


CHAPTER 1אאא‎ 


894. Any more. — 825. or so that they may be no more before thee. — 826. This 
is susceptible of two translations, either and thou shalt dispossess 1. e. drive out, 
exterminate them, or it may be rendered that thow mayest possess them i. 6, their 
land, the word ררש‎ being used in both these significations. — 827. which—them= 
whom. — 828. shall give them up, deliver them. — 829. according toall. — 830. by 
fear, i. e. terrified, dismayed. — 831. at the end of. — 832. appointed time i. e. of 
a sacred assembly; solemnity. — 833. to appear; contracted for לְהְרָאות‎ and this 
for MINT. — 834. before. — 885. read with a loud voice. — 836. in the presence 
of. — 837. in their hearing. — 838. for to be eaten up, to be consumed or devoured. 
The infinitive Kal is here used passively. — 839. befall, come upon it. — 840. her 
for it, because song in Hebrew is feminine. — 840b. or so that it may be no more 
in the mouth. — 841. its formation, what it is forming in its mind to do, — 
842. before. — 843. P2N in pause for pox: be firm, be of good cheer, of good cou- 
rage. — 844. when he had made an end of writing. — 845. until their being finish- 
ed or until he finished them. — 846. who bore or carried. — 847. The infinitive 
absolute: taking or having taken. — 848. at the side. — 849. stiff neck. — 850. for 
while I am still living. — 851. for and much more will ye be so after my death. — 
852. ye will surely or utterly corrupt yourselves. — 853. for MRP, AIP -- 
854. what is evil. — 855. >4p is probably akin to ,קל‎ cf. the Greek nahety, the 
English to call. 61. Numb. 347. 


CHAPTER XXXII. 


856. From Ap D>, therefore originally taking, hearing, instruction, doctrine. — 
857. The words seem here almost detached and disconnected: J¢ (the people) has 
corrupted itself, they are not his sons, they are their own disgrace. — 858. who has 
bought thee, redeemed thee. — 859. the days of old, of eternity. — 860. when the 
Most High distributed the inheritance! to the nations. — 861. for 3X27, 1377, He 
set or appointed the borders. — 862. lit. the cord, measuring line, then the measured 
out lot, region. — 863. a howling of wild beasts in the desert. — 864. the pupil, 
apple of the eye. — 865. carry him after lifting him up. — 866. separately, alone. — 
867. The future here as frequently shows continued or repeated action, cf. the Eng- 
lish he would do. — 868. The original form for 77¥. — 869. According to many 
recent authorities MN] here and elsewhere ought to be rendered cream. — 


DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXII—XXXIII. NOTES 870—922. 97 


870. The future in a frequentative sense; zealous for jealous. — 871. strange gods. — 
872. feared, whorshipped. — 873. In pause for "8m for "WMH from Ht like "4p 
from הָיָה‎ for "Mm, “Mh for "Mm from the primitives “7 and 5h. — 876. overturning, 
perverting, perverse. — 875. They called the gentiles foolish because of their worship 
of idols. — 876. I shall spend all my arrows against them. — 879. consumed. — 
880. a burning pestilence. — 881. burning poison. — 882. the serpents crawling 
in the dust. — 883. abroad. — 884. within the chambers. — 885. both—and. — 


886. A verb formed from Axe quarter, corner; according to other commentators 
the root ANB has the signification of blowing, thus I shall blow them away; the two 
translations agree in giving the general meaning: TI shall disperse them; the trans- 
lation we have given is in agreement with the ancient explanation as given by 
learned Israelitish commentators, the authorized English version, the Berlenburg 
Bible and Sebastian Schmidt; the second position is that of Gesenius, Fiirst, Mayer, 
van Eso, de Wette ete.; the vulgate and Luther render it as if D9 N5X for BO IDR 
where are they; but such a use of NDX is not sustained by the usage of the lan- 
guage. — 887. 73 after verbs of fearing means, like wf in Latin, that not. — 888. lost, 
bereft, void of counsel. — 889. as to their latter end. — 890. or shut them up. — 
891. For ;ראש‎ this is variously interpreted: the septuagint, the authorized version, 
the yulgate and others translate with 2070, but most of the modern commentators 


refer it to some poisonous plant and translate poison. — 892. burning poison, venom. — 
893. the time when shall waver. — 894. speeds for come speedily; the things pre- 
pared for what is allotted, fated. — 895. judge. — 896. he shall repent, have pity, 
compassion. — 896b. power; their power is gone. — 897. a termination, an end to, 


no more. — 898. in which they confided; חס‎ for 370% from Mem which stand for 
“om; we may here supply “WN 1. 6. 1s“ in which they confided. — 899. a pro- 
‘alin, a shelter. — 900. for as true as I live forever. — 901. captivity for cap- 
tives. — 909. revenge. — 903. expiate. — 904. For 31817 or 2IwWi; the primitive 
monosyllabic root שש‎ was lengthened by inserting 1 which was probably a demon- 
strative adverb, or by prefixing the demonstrative 7 thus שרע‎ and ;רשוע‎ the prefix 
in for 57 is a simplified participial form of the primitive monosyllabic root ,הד‎ ho 
or hu, the one being, for the future form “n%, ,בהל‎ 147; the very same proper name 
in the Greek translation is written 16004. — 905. finished. — 906. the bone, the 
selfhood, the selfsame day. — 906b. overgainst. — 907. upon what=because. 


CHAPTER XXXIII. 


908. Supply בר‎ wherewith. — 909. before. — 910. Some propose to vocalize מרְבְבַת‎ 
WIP or קדש‎ m7 ; see Fiirst’s dictionary. — 911. Some would read here mau 
ravines, referring to fhe ravines of Mt. Pisgah. — 912. loving. — 913. bowed down, 
prostrated. — 914. supply הפשא‎ the one receiving shall receive some of thy words. — 
915. for when were assembled. — 916. to or with respect to, concerning. — 917. for 
תיבה‎ wR which thou didst quarrel with him=with whom thou didst 510006. — 
918. supply “WN after ya from that, for so that they shall not rise. — 919. between 
his shoulders means in the fulness of power, for the shouldess as well as the arms 
are put for power. — 920. Instead of bua some commentators would read > from 
above. — 920b. produce. — 921. Here the best, choicest, the first frwits of. — 922. the 

10 


98 DEUTERONOMY—CHAPTER XXXIII—XXXIV. NOTES 923—944, 


front side=the east. — 919. for j20 the one dwelling in the thorn bush. — 994. An 
irregular lengthened form for סבוא‎ ; the M at the end comes from an :ה‎ ANish, 
nrexian. — 925. Some commentators think that glass is here meant, which was 
invented in that country and held precious at that time. — 926, enlarging God or 
God’s borders. — 927. first part, first fruits, firstling. — 928. for תאתא ,תיתא‎ ef. 
Gen. 22.57. — 929. the sea and the noonday region or south: the west and the south. — 
980. morethan the other sons of Jacob. — 931.De Wette and van Ess render this word 
with rest, the Septuagint and the authorized version give it strength, the vulgate 
and Luther old age, Mayer wealth, the Berlenburger Bible and Schmidtius have 
what we consider the true rendering fame, from the root 225 to speak, to spread a 
report; Man fame; the original root is the monosyllabic ,דב‎ such monosyllabic roots 
are frequent, lengthened by affixing ברא 05 ,א‎ from 73, N72 from 73, קְלָא‎ from 
the monosyllabic root קר‎ etc. — 932. Others render this refuge, or height, but this 
is not a root meaning. — 988. alone. — 934. for happy art thou, o Israel. — 
935. shall be made liars by thee, because their boasts shall be brought'to nought. 


CHAPTER XXXIV. 


936. overagainst. — 937. for from Gilead. — 938. western or Mediterranean 
Sea. — 939. This form is nearest to the primitive הִרְאִיתיףּ‎ for FAN. — 940. order, 
command: what issues from the mouth. — 941. Beth Peor or house of Peor; Peor 
was the name 01 8 Moabite idol corresponding in some respects with the Greek Pan. — 
842. a hundred and twenty years old. — 943. Verbs of fulness or of emptiness haye 
their objects in the accusative of relation. — 944. any more. 3 


»»»»2 שבפ ככ כ 
D> ,‏ > כ , לכל בכרכ עפ SDSS‏ 


1 Se ככ‎ 999) | 


D>) DID 
D> 


5 > לשל לע 55D‏ 5553 


27 7 » See? 


גכ 


7 


.- כל כ >>> כל כל‎ yD 2 
3) DD DID 1 כ‎ PD ְ 
| > DDD» D DD) 9 Dd)» DH” 
> DL 2D» של‎ D DO» ללככ‎ 
כ‎ Dd») כלרכ פב‎ 9» >») LH” 


yD) DD 2D») YW DD». LD» 2>* 
2D ID כ >> ל‎ 22D >>> 
ככ כ:‎ DID WD” ~ OY ככ‎ 22D פ‎ 

22>) כככ:‎ >) D »»»D»»»» 2 DD)» DDD? 
| כל וכל 5 ב‎ DD D> 
D> DI? PD יכ שב‎ >is Dy D>» 
38 5 D> DDD D יכ‎ DID YY 


> 2S כ‎ 5 DID. 5 > D> 
> D> כ ככ‎ 2 


CEE CE MEE aa‏ 66 ל 


CCC CEE CC CGE 
CCE CCOEER 
AEC EE COCKE 
ce CO Ce Ect ae LRG 


CCK GK 
EGE = 


am 


1 


il 


a Ce wa 0 cee 5 56 C rc ace ki ce 


BR (COMP COG CH QE CH LORE Cs tt OO 


